《Cultivating by picking up attri》 Chapter 1 - 1 Chapter 1 Langlang Village 1 chapter 1 langlang village translator: 549690339 great zhou, county of skyfire. langlang village. it¡¯s harvest season, the sun is shining brightly, and the blue sky is azure as far as the eye can see. it¡¯s another rare harvest day of the year. in september, the southern winds turn the wheat yellow, and the rice paddies spread a sweet scent over ten miles. bees dance atop the wheat, seemingly expressing joy at the harvest. one by one, the farmers work in the golden wheat field, sweating profusely. they bend over to wave their sickles. despite the busy nature of their work, they don¡¯t have happy expressions. ¡°i am exhausted. surely, i can¡¯t continue toiling away on the landlord¡¯s property forever?¡± in the field, there was a young man who stood tall. his features are sharp and rugged, his skin is wheat-colored and healthy. his robust physique is half exposed. years of labor made his muscles very sturdy, his hands are callous and dry, but they still can¡¯t hide the rugged masculinity that he exudes. he wiped the sweat off his forehead with a worried look, looking up at the blazing sun through the gaps between his calloused fingers. his vision was blurred by numerous reflections. the sun seemed to be emitting light and heat inside his head. ¡°in my previous life, in the year of 996, i worked myself to the bone only for the company to go under. now i¡¯ve crossed over and i¡¯m still toiling away for a landlord. is my destiny just to be a worker?¡± the laboring han ye paused, took a deep breath, and spoke with a tone of utter helplessness. yes, he had crossed over. following a car accident, he came to this world and became a man named han ye, sharing both the surname and the given name. it has been a few months since he arrived. all he knows from inquiring around is that this place is ruled by the great zhou dynasty. in simple terms, this is a dynasty that has never existed in historical records. his plan to become the national teacher by predicting the future and educating the emperor has been dismantled. at the beginning, he thought he could turn his life around and enjoy his cross-over experience. but he soon discovered that his original body had been sold to a landlord. he was a tenant farmer, and according to the contract, he would remain in this position for twenty years. on the surface he¡¯s a tenant farmer but in reality, isn¡¯t that just slavery? twenty years means he must stay in this place until he reaches his forties or fifties, constantly cultivating until old age sets in, wasting his life away with hard work. he was just twenty years old! upon this thought, he was quite unable to accept this reality. this world was too boring. there were no cell phones, no charming online friends, no coke, no air conditioning. time went by extremely slowly. from sunrise to sunset, there was no amusement per se. his days felt like years. for the first time, he realized how long a day could be. every day when he has free time, apart from listening to the gossips from the aunties in the village, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything interesting. therefore, he has been thinking about ways to escape. ¡°da niu, keep a lookout for me. if the overseer comes, let me know. i need to go take a leak.¡± han ye yells this towards the wheat field in front of him. ¡°alright!¡± a jovial man in the field responds with a smile. han ye walked over to a nearby crude latrine, intending to skive off work. he felt like the sweat was about to leave him dry and lightheaded. at the manor, the diet was mediocre, with clear soup and dishes of coarse grain. the work was hard under the burning sun. he had only been here for a few months. who could bear the future days? ¡°i must find an opportunity to run. this is no life for a human.¡± han ye used some water from a basin full of muddy water to wash away the sweat on his face, which made him feel a bit better. in the shade, he squinted at the blazing sun above. all of a sudden. the blazing sun seemed to transform into an actual beam of light that shot straight into his mind. his pupils contracted and his mind blanked out. he fell unconscious before having any chance to react. when he woke up again, his ears were ringing. opening his eyes in a daze, he instantly remembered the vision and quickly sat up. ¡°that probably wasn¡¯t just a hallucination.¡± did he just witness the true spirit of the sun? suddenly, han ye rubbed his eyes and noticed a mysterious line of text appearing before him. it read: ¡°accumulation (now awake): freezing three feet isn¡¯t caused by a single day of cold; wearing away a stone by dripping water isn¡¯t caused by a single day of work. if you receive this destiny, you can pick up other people¡¯s attributes, constantly accumulate and promote, and never shine, until when you do, it is astonishing.¡± ¡°destiny?¡± upon seeing this, han ye suddenly understood. in his previous life, he had read many novels and he was well aware of what this was. it is often said that everyone has a destiny that is determined by heaven. some are destined to become kings or valiant generals and even if they become destitute, they would eventually become emperors or kings, while others are destined to till the land, impoverished for their entire life. no matter how rich they are, if their fate isn¡¯t good, they will not remain wealthy past three generations. in other words, everyone¡¯s fate is different, and his destiny is accumulation. what caught his attention was: pick up other people¡¯s attributes. how would he pick them up? could it be that they are randomly dropped? with these thoughts, he returned to the field. however, he discovered that all the wheat in his field had already been harvested. did someone help with his work? who could be that kind? han ye was surprised. when he looked up, he saw a robust man walking towards him, wiping the sweat off his face with a white towel and laughing heartily: ¡°brother han, you¡¯re finally back. i saw you were gone for so long and feared you would get scolded by the foreman, so i took the initiative to help you with the harvest. i hope you don¡¯t mind me doing your work.¡± hearing this, han ye felt a touch of emotion. even a twinge of being moved. in his previous life, he had seen the coldness and warmth of humanity. unexpectedly, a simple farmer in the village was more reliable than those so-called friends, relatives, and colleagues. this person was named wang da niu, a well-known strongman in langlang village. he was honest and sturdy, seemingly always full of energy and very diligent in his work. han ye smiled gently, shook his head and said, ¡°how could i blame you? i should be thanking you. i don¡¯t need my wages for today, you can have them. mainly because i was really tired just now and took a break at the side.¡± ¡°no need, no need, it¡¯s not easy for us all to make some money. i just happened to be able to help.¡± wang da niu waved his hand, chuckling. ¡°brother da niu, have you ever thought about leaving langlang village for a wider world?¡± han ye casually mentioned. wang da niu scratched the back of his head and laughed awkwardly, ¡°our family, for generations, have been farming. occasionally fishing and hunting, i¡¯m used to this kind of life, if i leave this place, i would not know what to do.¡± han ye was somewhat lost when he heard these simplistic words. yes, perhaps their life in the ancient times was just like this. it¡¯s just similar to his past life¡¯s bustling world, hence he could not suppress his loneliness, thinking that such life is not suitable for him. now that he has the destiny of ¡°accumulation¡±, maybe this is the beginning of a turning point. ¡°brother da niu, everyone must have a dream.¡± han ye smiled and said, ¡°look, marrying a pretty wife, having a chubby son, and just sunbathing at home every day. ain¡¯t that nice?¡± at the mention of a wife, wang da niu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, ¡°han brother, you¡¯re right. i need to get married. after all, you¡¯ve been educated and seen much more than i have. as for dreams, i can¡¯t think too far.¡± seeing that his words had an effect, han ye smiled happily. during his idle times, he often told stories to the village children, so wang da niu knew that he could read and write. ¡°da niu! come and help transport some grain, load up a cart.¡± not far away, seven or eight peasants were shouldering bags of wheat and loading them onto carts. one of them called out to wang da niu. ¡°coming!¡± wang da niu responded cheerfully and quickly stepped up. he took a step forward, scooped up a sack full of wheat ears, and shouldered it easily. then the second bag, the third bag, the fourth bag¡­ ¡°hey ho!¡± until wang da niu shouldered eight bags of wheat ears. others shouldered two bags or three bags if they were stronger, but he alone had eight bags of wheat ears on his shoulders! ¡°da niu, can you shoulder a few more bags?¡± some villagers nearby half-jokingly asked when they saw his performance. wang da niu breathed deeply and said without concern: ¡°bring it on!¡± ¡°alright!¡± after adding two more bags of wheat ears to each shoulder, a total of four bags, wang da niu¡¯s face was flushed, but he still walked as usual. when he got to the cart, he furrowed his brows and dropped the twelve bags of wheat ears accurately onto the other wheat bags. ¡°whoa!¡± at this moment, a flickering green light orb fell from wang da niu¡¯s body, spreading a faint glow. han ye, who was standing at a distance, rubbed his eyes in disbelief because it seemed he may have seen wrong. after confirming that no one else could see it, he slowly walked over and carefully approached the light orb. in the blink of an eye¨C the ¡°accumulation¡± destiny in his mind emitted a golden light, and the green light orb on the ground was sucked in like a storm, entering his mind. at the same moment, a line of text appeared before his eyes. ¡°pick up attribute: power of an ox+1¡± ¡°absorb?¡± to see this, han ye¡¯s eyes lit up. could this be the correct way to use ¡°accumulation¡±? it seems this strand of green light orb is the attribute that wang da niu just dropped. power of an ox. if absorbed, could he become as strong as wang da niu? after thinking about it for a while, han ye resolutely chose to absorb. as the green light orb was absorbed by the golden light¨C a panel appeared before his eyes at the same moment. ¡°name¡±: han ye ¡°cultivation¡±: mortal ¡°destiny¡±: accumulation ¡°owned attributes¡±: power of an ox (green) ¡°power of an ox (1/100): incredibly strong, has the power of an ox, inexhaustible strength.¡± ¡°power of an ox?¡± han ye rejoiced in his heart. ¡°han ye, are you here to help too?¡± a peasant brother carrying a sack turned his head and saw han ye standing at the side, laughing and asking. ¡°uh¡­ yes!¡± han ye nodded, also shouldered four or five sacks, and sent them to the cart. he suddenly looked at his own palm and realized that his strength had increased considerably. this sack weighed nearly one hundred kilograms, and five sacks would be five hundred kilograms. now, he was able to lift it easily with one hand. a few strands of green light orbs fell from wang da niu¡¯s feet. ¡°pick up attribute: power of an ox+1¡± ¡°pick up attribute: power of an ox+2¡± Chapter 2 - 2 Chapter 2: Martial Artist in the Mansion, Opportunity to Become Stronger 2 chapter 2: martial artist in the mansion, opportunity to become stronger translator: 549690339 the day¡¯s labor quickly came to an end. the sun quickly set, the sky turned dark, and the evening arrived. the farmers had returned to their homes, and the steward had already prepared some porridge and steamed buns for distribution. this liu family is considered a local tycoon in the county of skyfire. they originated from salt merchants and were wealthy. they had built a canteen in the liu manor exclusively for family servants, tenant farmers, maidservants, and other underlings. in front of the table, there were two steamed buns and a bowl of rice porridge. han ye hadn¡¯t started eating yet, pondering over the ¡°cartload¡± that had popped up in her mind. ¡°cartload (10/100): possesses great strength, equivalent to the strength of a cart-laden ox, and enduring energy.¡± after absorbing the attribute, he indeed felt a significant improvement in his strength. before, he used to be exhausted after a day¡¯s work. but today, he hardly felt tired, and his energy recovered incredibly fast! and this was even before he had reached the perfection of the ¡°cartload¡± attribute. to obtain the true ¡°cartload¡± attribute. he must wait until the attribute is fully collected? seems like he needs to continue picking up attributes. but how were these attributes dropped? could it be randomly dropped? han ye suddenly remembered that when wang da niu was moving wheat ears, the attribute didn¡¯t drop at first, but later, after adding a few more bags of wheat ears, it dropped straight away. could it be that the attribute dropping needs to be triggered? at this moment, han ye¡¯s eyes lit up. he felt it was very likely. as long as wang da niu triggered the ¡°cartload¡±, he could drop the attribute, and han ye could pick it up opportunistically. upon this realization, han ye was suddenly filled with enlightenment and excitement. if he could directly pick up other people¡¯s attributes, he should be able to strengthen himself quickly. this is the power of a loaded ox, with endless energy! it couldn¡¯t be more useful. he must find a way to accumulate this attribute in these days. having a clear goal, han ye felt his appetite had improved a lot. right then, he took a bite of the white steamed bun and sipped some rice porridge. although the flavors were very light, he enjoyed it, looking at the bun in his hand, he felt a bit emotional, missing the fast food delicacies from his previous life, especially his favorites, luosifen and pig¡¯s trotters rice. meanwhile, he was slightly surprised. had the landlord had a change of heart today? actually handing out white buns. ¡°guys, look! today, there¡¯s not only white buns, there¡¯s even meat soup to drink!¡± suddenly, the exclaimed voices of several villagers came from the side. ¡°wow, it smells so good!¡± hearing this, han ye immediately turned his attention there. indeed, in the middle of the canteen, there was a pot of meat soup with oil flowers floating on the surface, and there were many pieces of meat foam on the top layer. ¡°i heard that today is the day when miss liu from liu manor has returned from practicing martial arts, she needs to nourish her body, and these are all made from leftover pork bones and fat.¡± ¡°well, then we really ought to thank miss liu, never mind, i¡¯ll toast first!¡± ¡°i want it too!¡± a crowd of people rushed over just to have a bowl of meat soup. in the end, the soup vanished in an instant. han ye sighed while drinking the porridge. as good as the meat soup was, battling through a long day¡¯s work only to fight a crowd of sweaty, coarse old men for it was too challenging. ¡°brother han, aren¡¯t you going to drink the soup?¡± suddenly, a hearty voice came from the side. han ye looked up and immediately smiled, ¡°so it¡¯s you, da niu.¡± wang da niu gave a hearty laugh and sat down in front of han ye, placing in front of him a large bowl from his hand. it was a bowl of meat soup with meat foam floating on top. ¡°i grabbed an extra bowl and can¡¯t finish it, thought of sharing it with brother han.¡± han ye¡¯s heart warmed and he smiled, ¡°then i won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± he had been in this world for several months deprived of meat. having a bowl of meat soup was an extremely extravagant thing. a bowl of oily pork bone soup warmed him up considerably, and seemed to compensate for the day¡¯s spent energy. seeing han ye drinking the meat soup, wang da niu asked expectantly, ¡°are you going to tell the story of journey to the west to the children in the village tonight? i¡¯m really eager to listen, what happened to sun wukong afterwards?¡± han ye smiled slightly, ¡°no rush for the story, i¡¯ve got something to do tonight. tomorrow night, i¡¯ll tell it.¡± he planned to spend the night thinking about how to pick up attributes. although wang da niu looked regretful, he nodded, ¡°if brother han has things to do, then i won¡¯t bother you. if you need help, don¡¯t hesitate to ask me, i¡¯ll definitely not shirk.¡± ¡°sure.¡± ¡­ the dark night covered the sky, and the moonlight was like splendor. after finishing his meal, han ye went for a stroll. life in the village was simple. after sundown, once dinner was over, one could go to bed, as early awakening was necessary for the next day¡¯s work. even after this long, going to bed at this timing was something he was not used to. han ye kept wandering around langlang village, contemplating how to pick up the most attributes. suddenly, he heard unusual noises coming from a house. listening to the hurried panting of a man and a woman, han ye gave a strange look. he remembered that this seemed to be the house of widow liu from the village. this widow liu was a wealthy family in langlang village. her rich father in the county had some business, and the man who had moved into her house had died early, so she was quite uninhibited, licentious, unsatisfied, and lustful. any young man would be an object of her attention. han ye shivered, just wanting to leave quickly. just then, a white orb of light dropped at the corner of the window in the house. this left han ye dumbfounded. well, well, something can actually drop an attribute? i¡¯m really curious to see what it is. han ye quietly moved to the corner of the wall. the noise near his ears was getting louder, but, despite his discomfort, he picked up the attribute. ¡®pick up attribute: friend of women+3¡¯ ¡®absorb?¡¯ what the hell? friend of women. han ye was taken aback. what is this attribute good for? he immediately began to inspect it. ¡®friend of women (white): doubles charm to married women, older women have a higher favorability towards you.¡¯ damn! han ye¡¯s facial expression turned sour. what is this thing good for? the charm doubles to married women? what use do i have for this thing! han ye was speechless. but on a second thought. although this attribute is useless now, perhaps it will be handy in some scenarios in the future. for example, it could be used to build good interpersonal relationships? after all, it is still an attribute. why not pick it up for free? pick it up! with that idea in mind, han ye mutters a chant and directly draws the white light orb into his mind. the panel in front of his eyes began to change slowly. ¡®name¡¯: han ye ¡®cultivation¡¯: mortal ¡®destiny¡¯: late bloomer ¡®owned attributes¡¯: strength of a bull (green), friend of women (white) ¡® strength of a bull (10/100): extremely strong, equivalent to the strength of a bull, endless energy.¡¯ ¡®friend of women (3/50): your charm to married women doubles, older women have a higher favorability towards you.¡¯ it seems these attributes are graded. the green glow is above the white. if only fifty points are needed to fill up a whiteboard attribute, what will happen when it¡¯s filled up? after collecting the attributes, han ye couldn¡¯t stand the noise overhead and turned to leave. ¡°splash!¡± another white light orb dropped. ¡°splash!¡± followed by another one. han ye was stunned. ¡®pick up attribute: friend of women+1¡¯ ¡®pick up attribute: friend of women+2¡¯ ¡®pick up attribute: friend of women+1¡¯ ¡­ han ye stayed in the corner for the duration of an incense burning. he didn¡¯t idle, instead, he did single-hand push-ups on the ground to numb himself. during this period, he picked up more than ten attributes. he really had his fill of picking up attributes. ¡®friend of women (25/50): your charm to married women doubles, older women have a higher favorability towards you.¡¯ han ye checked his progress, growing increasingly excited. only four or five more times and it could be filled up. meanwhile, the noise inside the room finally ceased, replaced by the sound of snoring. only then did han ye stand up, glanced at the window screen, and slowly shook his head: ¡°such lack of restraint.¡± ¡­ when han ye decided to return to the tenants¡¯ barn where he resided, he found the lights in liu manor still brightly lit. this puzzled han ye. after all, liu manor was usually quiet at night. thus, he quietly sneaked in from the dog hole hidden behind the courtyard gate. he heard the sounds of ¡°huff and puff¡± along with the ¡°thud thud¡± sounds of punches from the inner courtyard. at this moment, a cold and serious voice rang out. ¡°even though you¡¯re back home, you cannot slack off. train hard. the triennial assessment is only six months away, and you don¡¯t have much time left!¡± han ye hid amidst the artificial mountain group in the bamboo forest of the inner mansion, seeing a figure with an heroic posture, dressed in a deep green martial robe standing amongst the crowd. immediately, he remembered what the farmers had said at dinner. it seems today is the day when the young lady returns from martial training. ¡°is she the young lady of the liu family?¡± watching the imposing family servants swing their fists, with the air vibrating, a stable waist, and fierce moves, han ye couldn¡¯t help but wonder. would they drop some more powerful attributes? for a moment, han ye began to look forward to it. he focused on these training martial artists, hoping they could drop something. Chapter 3 - 3 Chapter 3: The Triennial Admission Assessment 3 chapter 3: the triennial admission assessment translator: 549690339 the next morning, the rooster crowed through the dawn mist. when wang da niu stepped out of his house with a sickle on his shoulder, he saw a listless han ye. ¡°brother han, didn¡¯t sleep well last night?¡± he asked with a smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°don¡¯t mention it.¡± han ye yawned, not wanting to talk about the events of last night. after leaving widow liu¡¯s house last night, he noticed people practicing martial arts in the inner mansion. he spent most of the night waiting for these martial artists to drop some attributes, but none did the whole night. it was utterly disappointing. this indirectly showed that the dropping of attributes was quite random and not a guaranteed event. seeing everyone walking to the west instead of heading to the fields in the east, han ye couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°we¡¯re not farming today?¡± ¡°the steward said last night that the fruits are ripe, so we¡¯re going to the orchard to pick fruits today.¡± wang da niu explained softly, with a chuckling, ¡°moreover, we don¡¯t have to endure the direct sunlight under the trees. brother han, you should be happy about that.¡± but han ye shook his head and sighed, ¡°working for others¡­ no matter how happy i¡¯m, i just can¡¯t feel it.¡± ¡°what does it mean to work?¡± wang da niu asked curiously. ¡°working means toiling for others without reaping any benefits for yourself.¡± after pondering for a while, han ye gave an explanation. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, am i not working for others every day?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all in the same boat.¡± as they walked, a sight full of hustle and bustle came into view. the hills were full of orange trees. under the sunlight, the oranges looked golden and tempting. even though it was broad daylight, han ye could hardly keep his eyes open. he was terribly tired, mostly because he had stayed up late last night. ¡°you must collect all these oranges before it gets dark. if not, you¡¯ll have to go hungry tonight!¡± the cold voice of the steward urged them from the side, causing the farmers to start working immediately. after yawning, han ye also started working. he worked earnestly for about half an hour. despite his hard work, he found that wang da niu had already harvested seven or eight large baskets of oranges. he had barely filled three baskets himself. wang da niu tied several large baskets together and carried them on his back. han ye truly admired da niu¡¯s attitude toward life. he knew that working hard like this wasn¡¯t rewarding. the pain and fatigue of hard work came from the endless grind that eroded the spirit. but da niu was different. he didn¡¯t think that way. was it because he didn¡¯t know? han ye thought it wasn¡¯t the case. it was because a true warrior could bravely confront life even after understanding its harsh realities. with a heavy grunt, wang da niu carried all the oranges to the designated place and wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°wow.¡± again, several strands of green light fell. ?collect attribute: strength of an ox +2¡å ?collect attribute: strength of an ox +1¡å ¡­ ¡°da niu, you are my god.¡± seeing this scene, han ye murmured to himself, then started to check his attribute progress. ¡°strength of an ox (35/100): possess great strength, equal to the strength of an ox, with endless stamina.¡± continuing at this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he¡¯d maxed out his attribute. he had already started imagining what would happen when the attribute bar was full. ¡°clip-clop!¡± suddenly, the sound of hooves treading the ground came. a graceful figure was seen riding a horse. seeing the steward in his brocade robe, one of them hurried to greet him, spoke a few words to the person on the horse, and then immediately nodded his head respectfully. then, he shouted at everyone, ¡°everyone, come over here, there¡¯s an announcement!¡± everyone stopped their work and turned to look. as the rustling footsteps came closer, they began to gather as one. han ye, initially too tired to function, perked up at the sight of the person on the horse. this person was familiar; wasn¡¯t it the same woman in deep green martial robe who trained the family servants in the inner courtyard last night? what was she doing here? the woman in the deep green martial robe had thin eyebrows and an imposing aura. her sharp gaze swept over the farmers present. her red lips moved as she said, ¡°i am liu lingqi, the young lady of liu manor. i am here to inform everyone that an excellent opportunity is about to come. if you seize this opportunity, you can escape from the status of a tenant farmer, earn money and food, and even become a member of liu manor.¡± her words immediately caused an uproar among the crowd. most people here were farmers without their own land, who were forced to come to the liu manor to make a living. if they had a choice, who would want to be a tenant farmer here? hearing this, han ye also started to listen attentively. if he could free himself of the twenty-year bond, he wouldn¡¯t have to risk his life and flee the liu manor. liu lingqi placed both her hands down, and once again, the scene fell into silence. she announced loudly: ¡°in seven days, liu manor will hold a selection. anyone who passes will no longer need to farm and can follow me to practice martial arts, and then participate in an examination half a year later.¡± ¡°this examination is the triennial entry examination of the dragon sparrow sect. as long as you pass, you can become a cultivator!¡± han ye¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this. so this world does have cultivators. which means, those immortals who can fly and hide in the earth do exist. he originally thought they were just martial artists and swordsmen of the martial world, having martial strength but no divine skills. looks like his destiny of ¡°accumulation¡± is capable of achieving greater things. if he could see the attributes of those cultivators, his own attributes are bound to evolve! this selection must be handled well. only after being selected can he come into contact with these cultivators with broad-ranging divine powers. he just wasn¡¯t sure what the entry examination required. could it be a spiritual root? it is said that there is such a set. then, what is his spiritual root, or rather, does he have a spiritual root? ¡­ after liu lingqi finished speaking, she once again sized up the people at the scene and said to the guard captain beside her: ¡°the number of participants is not enough, we need more. call the farmers from the same village and select a few more. this is a rare opportunity and we need to grasp it well. the more people that join, the greater chance we have. as long as there are many people who join the sect, liu manor has the potential to rise, and may even return to the capital city.¡± having said that, she quickly mounted her horse and left. the crowd also dispersed, each discussing fervently about the selection happening after seven days. wang da niu looked at han ye, who was harvesting oranges nearby, and asked: ¡°brother han, will you participate in this selection?¡± ¡°of course.¡± han ye nodded resolutely. he wouldn¡¯t let such a good opportunity slip by. wang da niu hesitated and said, ¡°i feel that this business of joining cultivation sects is very mysterious, and i don¡¯t think it suits me. i don¡¯t really want to go. it¡¯s not bad to have a few acres of land to farm. if i have to travel far, what will happen to my parents at home?¡± han ye said very seriously: ¡°da niu, you can do it. have some confidence in yourself, you¡¯re already stronger than many others. as for your parents, if you pass the entry examination, liu manor will give a large sum of money to your parents. they will basically be carefree in their later years.¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case, i can give it a try.¡± wang da niu lightly nodded his head. ¡­ in the following few days, in preparation for the internal selection of liu manor, han ye felt that it was very important to fill his ¡®cartload¡¯ first, but there was no heavy manual work to do these few days. instead, he was dealing with trivial matters such as grinding grain. wang da niu¡¯s attributes were not easy to pick up. only during work hours in the day would there be a chance to drop. so, he could only pick up attributes outside widow liu¡¯s house every night, enhancing himself. while inside the house it was bustling, and he was doing sit-ups and push-ups on the ground. until the third night. han ye arrived outside the house as scheduled, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to do thirty squats. however, after finishing his routine, there were no sounds coming. ¡°huh, why is there no sound today?¡± han ye wondered to himself. he checked his attributes. ¡®friend of women (48/50): charm is doubled for married women, older women tend to have a good impression of you.¡¯ he was only two points short of maxing out his attributes. but where was the person? ¡°creak!¡± the wooden door was opened, and the charming widow liu peeked out. with a rosewood comb in her hair, her hair moist, she saw han ye outside the house. ¡°oh, isn¡¯t this han ye, the tenant farmer of liu manor? why are you not going back to your room so late and have instead come here? what are you doing?¡± widow liu looked at the young and robust han ye, her eyes fixed on his muscular chest and sturdy arms, her gaze flirtatious. for some reason, han ye seemed particularly handsome today. in her eyes, han ye was full of vitality, manly and handsome, as if there was a filter over him. with an embarrassed expression on his face, han ye knew it was the ¡®friend of women¡¯ at work. he scratched his head and told the truth: ¡°eh, i came to exercise.¡± with an ¡°i understand you¡± expression, widow liu smiled enchantingly and said: ¡°exercising, huh? why not come in and exercise? there are too many mosquitoes outside.¡± ¡°no, thanks.¡± han ye refused seriously and interrupted: ¡°sister, may i ask where the man you were with before is?¡± ¡°him¡­¡± widow liu¡¯s gaze wandered as she said: ¡°he¡¯s not in good shape today and needs to rest for a few days. why, are you very interested in him~¡± ¡°oh¡­ i see. in that case, i will take my leave.¡± ¡°farewell!¡± Chapter 4 - 4 Chapter 4 Stealing Martial Arts Skills 4 chapter 4 stealing martial arts skills translator: 549690339 han ye looked at widow liu¡¯s fiery gaze, said a few words, and then slipped away. who the hell could stand this? a thirty-year-old woman, as fierce as a wolf or a tiger. this ¡°friend of women¡± was too bizarre. did you see widow liu¡¯s devouring gaze? as if she wanted to swallow him whole. running, he turned a corner and once again arrived at the brightly lit liu manor. with nothing to do, han ye thought to try his luck and entered the bamboo forest once again. he watched the martial artists in the inner courtyard practicing martial arts and sparring against each other. their movements were agile, their horse stances were solid, their fists whistled in the wind, every move was authentic and well executed. han ye watched with envy. as one of the martial artists shouted loudly, his fist momentarily quickened, their bodies looked as if they were fully drawn bows, their fists flying like the wind, falling like arrows. ¡°shua!¡± at that moment, a dazzling green light orb fell down with a sound. han ye¡¯s face lit up with joy. unexpectedly, there was such a pleasant surprise tonight. but he couldn¡¯t pick it up now, he could only wait until these martial artists were finished and resting. the martial artist who was punching earlier slowly withdrew his fist, his face showed joy, and he turned to his companion. ¡°this tiger arm fist, focusing on the shoulders and arms, is a horizontal training method for developing muscles and bones. after practicing through the hottest part of summer and coldest part of winter, i¡¯ve finally mastered it!¡± looking at the solid metal-like arms of these martial artists, one could not help but feel intimidated, as if a single punch could break bones. but soon, the joy on the martial artist¡¯s face turned into worry as he sighed. ¡°but there is still a great gap to joining the sect, who knows how difficult the dragon sparrow sect¡¯s test is? every year many people are eliminated. this time, it¡¯s only because the eldest son of the liu manor has been promoted to inner sect disciple, that we had extra places. in seven days, the manor will have new candidates, as the old servants by the young miss¡¯s side, we cannot slack off.¡± with these words, they started punching the wooden stakes in the courtyard. listening to this, han ye slowly pondered. liu chengfeng, the eldest son of the liu family. he had heard of his reputation from the farmers in the manor. this son had a lot of martial talent. at a young age, he showed the power of a hundred men, and after going to a martial arts school in the city, he had not returned to the liu manor for many years. now it seems that he had actually joined the dragon sparrow sect and become a cultivator. being promoted to an inner disciple, it seems he was indeed a talented participant. liu lingqi, the miss of the liu manor, probably came back this time to follow her brother¡¯s footsteps. ¡°bang! bang! bang!¡± the martial artists in the courtyard were hitting wooden stakes that were as tall as people, making loud banging noises. seeing this, han ye¡¯s eyes lit up, and he drew a deep breath. he knew well that only by learning martial arts and then cultivating could he change his status as a tenant farmer and truly stand in this world. at present, it seemed like picking up attributes could change his destiny. and learning martial arts would provide an opportunity. two hours had passed, and it was late into the night. only then did the martial artists disperse, one after the other, leaving the large courtyard empty. han ye then went to pick up the attribute. ¡®pick up attribute: fists masterful +5¡¯ ¡®do you want to absorb¡¯ ¡®fists masterful (green): your fist technique is proficient, deeply ingrained, and has slightly higher comprehension of boxing.¡¯ ¡®fists masterful (5/100): your fist technique is proficient, deeply ingrained, and has slightly higher comprehension of boxing.¡¯ absorb it for me! as the ¡®fists masterful¡¯ attribute was absorbed into his destiny, he found his hands involuntarily forming fists, his arm muscles quivering slightly. it seemed as if he felt uncomfortable without punching. a craving spread throughout his body. but, right now he hadn¡¯t mastered any specific fist technique, and his mind was blank. however, he had sneakily observed the footwork and moves of these martial artists, and there were some impressions in his mind. so, he started to try them out following these mental impressions. weirdly, even though normally his memory wasn¡¯t very good, these moves ingrained themselves in his mind as soon as they appeared, as if they were deeply carved. he thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to remember them and that he would quickly forget. to his surprise, every move came to mind immediately and he easily practiced them. he didn¡¯t seem like a beginner at all. within the cover of night and a scattering of stars, only the howl of fists could be heard. han ye has left liu manor, under a large tree by the brook, he stood in front of the wooden stake, continuously practicing boxing. this tiger arm fist is not some profound technique, it¡¯s just a very simple martial art. one could say that without the help of a secret elixir for cultivation, its peak potential is limited to horizontal training in the outer sect. but han ye still practiced with great vigor. because he knew that even with a destiny of picking up attributes, he still needed to make a lot of effort to make up for his own shortcomings. what is accumulation of strength for sudden release? not making a sound until the shot that shocks everyone. the tiger arm fist that took others strenuous cultivation to grasp, was learned by him with ease and rapid progress due to picking up attributes. with such talent, he ought to seize every opportunity to use it. he had already taken a lot more advantages than others. with every punch and every form he throws, sweat splashes everywhere. han ye was completely soaked in sweat. his legs softened, and he collapsed directly onto the reed marsh behind him. he was panting heavily, feeling as though his strength had been overdrawn, to its limit. practicing this tiger arm fist consumes a lot of strength once the movements become standard. even though the ¡®strength of an ox¡¯ attribute aids in slowly regaining strength, he does not want to move for a short while. he lay there on the grass, looking up at the stars in the sky. the silver brilliance of the bright moon sprinkled over each reed, presenting dazzling crystalline light. ¡°this won¡¯t work. though i have the strength of an ox, my body still has to bear high-intensity training, and it must supplement a lot of energy. those martial artists in the courtyard eat meat and supplements daily to nourish their bodies, that¡¯s how they can maintain their training.¡± ¡°as a tenant farmer, it¡¯s too hard for me to achieve anything following this lifestyle. i must make some changes to my diet.¡± han ye seemed to have realized something, sighing like this. because after some period of practice, he had understood that he needs to forge his limbs and abdominal strength to become solid, and to have enough flexibility to be able to practice these powerful techniques. otherwise, there will be no effect. without strength to back up any technique, it would be just an empty shell. understanding these, han ye rested for a while, bathed in the creek, and then returned to the village house. he took out a small amount of copper coins that he had saved up which was hiding in a layer of his mattress. these were all left to him by his deceased mother. he made a decision on the spot. ¡­ the next day. early morning. ¡°hurry up, hurry up, we need to reach the black cliff forest before noon. there are many mushrooms and herbs in the forest. we have to sell them to wan chun hall in the county before it gets dark.¡± ¡°be careful of wild beasts, if you encounter them, avoid at all costs. otherwise, consider yourself unlucky.¡± liu, the man in charge, with a cigarette in his mouth, sat on his horse, puffing on his pipe with an indulgent expression, he didn¡¯t forget to yell out a reminder. han ye, among the crowd, quietly approached liu¡¯s horse and whispered,: ¡°liu, is it true that the west side of the black cliff forest is teeming with wild beasts?¡± ¡°yes, why?¡± liu glanced at han ye, commenting absent-mindedly. he had an impression of this young lad, who was known to be literate. the village children like him quite a lot but he usually kept to himself. ¡°it¡¯s nothing, just asking.¡± han ye delivered several copper coins to liu¡¯s outstretched hands. seeing this, liu¡¯s eyebrows raised. ¡°what is this¡­¡± ¡°buy yourself some good tobacco, i just want to have a leisurely day today.¡± a smile appeared on liu¡¯s lips, he silently pocketed the copper coins and his mood improved considerably. he nodded and said, ¡°i¡¯ve found that someone needs to guard the surroundings of the camp and hey, you are doing it today. don¡¯t go far.¡± ¡°okay, understood!¡± han ye naturally agreed. since he had arrived at the black cliff forest today, he had to go big. can¡¯t leave here without an achievement. Chapter 5 - 5 Chapter 5: The Power to Wrestles with a Tiger. 5 chapter 5: the power to wrestles with a tiger. translator: 549690339 black cliff forest. the forest was shaded, filled with the constant melody of twittering birds. farmers, armed with various kinds of weapons for self-defense and carrying baskets on their back, left the camp after receiving their respective tasks once they arrived at the forest. wang da niu, with a bow strapped on his back, curiously inquired after seeing han ye unmoving, ¡°brother han, aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve informed the person in charge, you go ahead first.¡± han ye waved a hand casually. ¡°alright then.¡± as han ye gazed at the retreating figure, his eyes gradually turned thoughtful. he unclipped the hatchet from his waist, glanced at the sleeping camp manager, liu, and looked into the depth of the black cliff forest. he was entrusted by liu to guard the camp. however, in reality, this task was completely dispensable. he exchanged a copper plate for this brief period of freedom with the intention of hunting game in the mountains. you must know, black cliff forest is home to spirit deer and wild boar. if he could slaughter a few and bring back meat, it would be wonderful nourishment for his body. moreover, deer skin and pigskin could be sold at a significant price, supplementing his income for household expenses. with this in mind, han ye ventured deep into the forest. the warm sunlight trickled through the overlaying foliage, casting dappled shadows on the ground. the air was filled with the fresh fragrance of vegetation and moist earth. ¡°rustle!¡± there were subtle sounds from the surroundings. han ye dared not breathe loudly. through the green leaves, he saw a gray rabbit nibbling on fresh, juicy leaves at the base of a big tree, its dark eyes round and shiny. seeing this, he felt joy in his heart. ¡°seems like there will be food for today¡¯s lunch.¡± just as he was planning to sneak up to it¡­ ¡°grunt!¡± suddenly, a stout wild boar burst from the bushes. with its piercing squeal, it charged toward him. the rabbit was startled and dashed into its burrow. seeing the wild boar rushing towards him, han ye was calm, not worried at all that it would injure him. his confidence not only stemmed from the tiger arm fist he had practiced last night but mainly from the ¡®strength of a bull¡¯ attribute. in other words, he felt quite powerful now. his grip tightened around the hatchet, itching to go ahead and directly punch it, followed by slashing down onto the boar¡¯s head with his weapon. as the distance decreased, he noticed an arrow shaft embedded in the boar¡¯s back. an understanding dawned on him. someone was chasing the wild boar. wild boars were not as stupid as domestic pigs. if they were faced with an irresolvable enemy, they would surely head for the bushes. ¡°where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± just as he was waiting for the right opportunity, a tall and sturdy figure rushed out from the forest, pulling his bowstring until it was shaped like a full moon. ¡°da niu?¡± han ye was surprised too. he had not expected to meet him here. ¡°swish!¡± the bowstring resonated and the arrow darted out like a shooting star. it lodged into the eye socket of the wild boar, causing it to shriek and its head to skew. it crashed into a tree nearby, its sharp tusks embedded in the trunk and failed to pull out. ¡°brother han, are you alright?¡± wang da niu, holding his hunting bow, walked up with a concerned look on his face. ¡°i was just gathering some herbs when i noticed a beast nearby. i tried to drive it away with my arrows, but i didn¡¯t expect it to almost hurt you, brother han.¡± ¡°no matter.¡± han ye shook his head, signaling he was unharmed, and asked curiously: ¡°da niu, where did you learn this archery, i¡¯ve never seen you use it before.¡± wang da niu laughed heartily, ¡°i learned it from my father. he used to be a hunter, but after my uncle cheated him of a sum of money, he started working on other people¡¯s fields.¡± han ye nodded, saying gravely, ¡°don¡¯t always believe the lies of relatives.¡± ¡°i know that.¡± wang da niu picked up his hatchet and approached the boar. just a few squeals later and there was silence. he hefted the hefty dead boar onto his shoulder and steadfastly made his way out. he then toppled the boar¡¯s head off and placed it in the basket. an orb of light fell. ¡®pick-up attribute: strength of a bull+3¡¯ han ye couldn¡¯t help but remarked in admiration, this wild boar must weigh 300-400 pounds and he was hauling it like it was nothing, utterly domineering. he was the most impressed with the ¡®strength of a bull¡¯ effect. now that his attribute wasn¡¯t even at its maximum, he already felt as powerful as 3-4 ordinary men. and as for wang da niu¡­ ¡°brother han, didn¡¯t you stay at the camp? how did you end up deep in the forest?¡± han ye explained with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s not often we come to black cliff forest, so i want to take something back with me. i can¡¯t waste time gathering herbs. i need to make some profit and i felt hungry as i usually eat simple meals. so, i thought why not see what meat i could find.¡± wang da niu nodded in understanding, ¡°this pig skin might be worth quite a sum of money. brother han, have it. i felt like the herbs in the forest were more as less people were harvesting them. might even find some rare medicinal herbs and they can be used to nourish my mother¡¯s health.¡± ¡°it¡¯s your kill, i can¡¯t take from you.¡± han ye shook his head and refused. for some reason, he saw potential in wang da niu. he felt like everything wang da niu would undertake would be successful. he had been searching for a long time and hadn¡¯t seen any game. yet wang da niu had just made a quick circle around the area and had managed to kill a wild boar. could this be a case of ¡°fortune favors fools¡±? but, han ye knew, wang da niu was no fool. quite the contrary, he was fine-minded beneath his coarse exterior. when the wild boar was barely breathing, he didn¡¯t rush to check whether the priceless hide was damaged. he was more concerned about his own state. ¡°roar!¡± suddenly, a massive roar came from the depths of the jungle. the animals in the forest scattered in a panic. ¡°no good, there¡¯s the smell of blood everywhere. a predator is on our trail!¡± wang da niu anxiously said. he notched an arrow and cast a vigilant gaze around him. at his prompting, han ye quickly drew his machete. crash! an impressive figure sprang from the bushes next to him. such a gigantic creature moved so silently! a foul smell of blood hit him, as han ye awkwardly twisted his neck, staring dumbfoundedly as a huge creature with drooping eyes and a white forehead charged at him. in other words, a rather large tiger. this was the first time han ye had come face-to-face with a fearsome tiger. the awe was inescapable. is this the might of a tiger? the tiger let out a roar akin to thunder, bounding towards han ye. suddenly, a thud of an arrow string sounded nearby, and a long arrow, swift as lightning, embedded into the tiger¡¯s back. it faltered mid-air. in that split second, han ye snapped into action. his sturdy arms blocked his chest, grabbing onto the tiger¡¯s paw. protecting his core. yet, he was knocked backward by the weight of the tiger. his arm now bore three shocking, bloody claw marks. ¡°roar!¡± the tiger roared at han ye. a foul breath spilled from its gaping mouth. its blood-red mouth appeared ready to tear into him. ¡°thud.¡± at that moment, a stone struck the tiger on the head. inciting its rage. ¡°hey, come take a bite of me!¡± wang da niu had picked up a stone and was throwing it while shouting and gesturing provocatively ¨C obviously, trying to draw the tiger¡¯s attention to himself. his quiver was empty. clear sign it was used up during the chase of the wild boar. the tiger¡¯s luminescent green eyes locked onto him, and seemed about to change direction. had wang da niu gone mad? han ye was taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect his counterpart to act so recklessly! immediately, he snapped into action. he drew the machete at his waist and aimed for the tiger¡¯s neck. ¡°swish!¡± with the swing of his blade, fresh blood erupted like a gushing stream. the tiger moved back in pain. han ye, fueled by adrenaline, drew strength from the ¡®strength of a bull¡¯ and pushed the tiger off with a jerk of his arm. before it could get up, han ye and wang da niu both threw themselves atop of the tiger. the duo moved in perfect sync. but han ye was closer and therefore faster. he swiftly threw a tiger arm fist, not allowing any room for chance. ¡°thud! thud! thud!¡± han ye straddled the tiger, each of his fists striking like thunder. throughout, he treated the mighty beast like a sandbag tied to a trunk. when he finished his series of tiger arm fists. the once mighty beast lay whimpering on the ground, its head covered in blood. han ye, ruthless as ever, pulled out his machete lodged into the ground, aiming for its head with a kill shot. with that final blow, the struggle underneath him ceased. the once unbeatable beast met its end at the hands of han ye. wang da niu, observing from the sideline, marveled at han ye¡¯s skillful boxing. seeing the tiger dead, he scratched the back of his head and said, ¡°brother han¡¯s strength is on par with a tiger, your fame will certainly spread across the county of skyfire.¡± han ye flashed a wane smile of relief upon surviving, then collapsed onto the ground from exhaustion. Chapter 6 - 6 Chapter 6: Human Sentiments and Worldly Wisdom 6 chapter 6: human sentiments and worldly wisdom translator: 549690339 county of skyfire. at dusk, as twilight began to recede. the jingde market was still brightly lit. the largest marketplace in the entire county, it attracted both extravagant northern traders selling beasts¡¯ skins and southern travelers purchasing medicinal herbs. visitors from all regions pass through this bustling spot. this was the primary source of the county¡¯s economy. as the sky darkened, the helpers at the fur shop yawned, planning to close shop earlier than usual. the day¡¯s business had been average, and they didn¡¯t expect any more customers. one of the store¡¯s assistants began to rub his eyes, preparing to close the shop. ¡°bang!¡± a thud echoed, hitting the table of the fur shop. the assistant recoiled in disbelief, retreating several steps with an expression akin to seeing a ghost. a gigantic tiger, comparable to a hefty colt, lay on the table. the tiger¡¯s head was facing him, its eyes open, staring directly at him, chilling him to the bone. the sight severely shocked him. still, the extensive blood stains and the lack of any signs of movement indicated that the tiger was dead. its skull was slightly deformed, suggesting it was killed by someone. a bloody hole was visible on its neck. who on earth was brutal enough¡­ to wrestle a tiger with their bare hands? ¡°what magnificent fur!¡± the market assistant was fairly discerning, recognizing at first glance that the tiger¡¯s fur was of high value and would fetch a handsome sum. a young man with a robust build, wheat-coloured skin and three blood-streaks on his sturdy arms was standing outside the shop. next to him stood an even taller man, nearly nine feet tall. the passersby who glimpsed these two could not help but stare. ¡°people say that the prices in the jingde market are fair and honest. i¡¯m here to sell, so tell me, how much is it worth?¡± han ye asked from the doorway. ¡°young hero, your skills are impressive!¡± ¡°rest assured, leave the pricing to us at the fur shop, we will provide you with the fairest price!¡± seeing a potential deal, the assistant put off closing the shop, called his brothers from inside, and began to measure and estimate the price. all of them gasped at the sight of the tiger skin. ¡°such a ferocious beast, lying right here.¡± ¡°the fact that this young hero could kill such a beast, truly remarkable!¡± for a moment, their gaze was filled with awe towards han ye. after a period of assessment. the assistant gave the price. ¡°this tiger¡¯s size is huge, and the fur is in excellent condition. it should be worth about a hundred and fifty taels of silver.¡± ¡°the only pity, is this cut on the neck, which has damaged the fur. otherwise, a perfect tiger skin could sell for two hundred taels.¡± han ye nodded slowly, signalling to the side. wang da niu, standing by his side, threw a large wild boar and deer from the basket. ¡°add the value of these deer skins and pig skins.¡± the shop assistant was slightly taken aback, glanced briefly and replied: ¡°there are damages to them as well, adding them up will be fifty taels.¡± ¡°how¡¯s that?¡± han ye looked towards wang da niu. as a former hunter, his family should know about these trades better than han ye. wang da niu nodded, ¡°that¡¯s about right, these are the usual market prices. the tiger skin should be slightly more because it¡¯s scarce.¡± ¡°alright, deal.¡± the transaction was agreed upon. a shop assistant brought a money bag and handed it to han ye. a heavy bag, total of two hundred taels. ¡°please wait a moment, sir. we at the fur shop have professional masters who will separate the skin and meat. if you want, you can take the deer meat and pork, or sell them to us.¡± han ye thought for a while and said, ¡°prepare some meat for us.¡± ¡°okay!¡± after receiving the money, han ye walked over to a red steed nearby and handed a silver ingot to the steward of the liu manor: ¡°thank you for your help, accompanying us in the market at this late hour.¡± ¡°no bother at all.¡± the steward of the liu manor stroked his moustache, his face full of smiles as he accepted the silver. ¡°your role in killing the tiger is commendable ¨C ridding the people of a threat. in the eyes of liu manor, it¡¯s also a considerable merit.¡± with the emergence of a tiger-slaying hero from the liu manor, no matter what, they will benefit from han ye¡¯s fame. he had recommended han ye, so he would also gain praise. what¡¯s not to like about that? so, when he heard about han ye killing a large beast in the black cliff forest, he was determined to report this young man to his mistress, being both shocked and pleased. han ye bet intelligently, contributing quite a bit to their mutual interests. there was no reason for him not to be happy with such a deal that benefitted both sides. ¡­ it was late in the night. han ye planned to stay in the inn of the county of skyfire for one night and return the next day. he had already taken care of things with the steward. tomorrow¡¯s tasks, even if he were to be absent, wouldn¡¯t pose a problem. he believed that if he wanted to set his roots in this world where dynasties and immortals reign supreme, strength alone was never going to be enough. one must also understand human relationships and use their brains. problems are easily and quickly solved with silver, which is far more efficient than worrying himself. in his room. the table was laden with dishes of greasy deer meat and pork and a couple of jars of fine wine. han ye pushed the money he had divided into a bag in front of wang da niu. ¡°han, what is this?¡± wang da niu asked in surprise. ¡°had it not been for you today, da niu, i might have been dead. i wouldn¡¯t be sitting here, eating meat and drinking wine. this money is what you deserve.¡± han ye replied with utmost seriousness. he was well aware that if it hadn¡¯t been for wang da niu¡¯s arrow that day, and the following action of teasing the tiger with stones, there wouldn¡¯t have been a tiger for him to kill afterwards. without wang da niu¡¯s help, i might not have been a match for this fierce tiger. so, sharing half of the money isn¡¯t much. after all, money can be earned again, but such a good brother is hard to find. ¡°but after all, this beast was killed by you, han ye.¡± wang da niu, looking at the bag of money in front of him, showed some hesitation. ¡°da niu, now we are friends who have been through life and death together. don¡¯t be so distant, just accept it as my brother.¡± seeing han ye speak so sincerely, wang da niu finally pocketed the money bag and solemnly said: ¡°if there¡¯s ever a need for me in the future, brother han ye, you must come and find me.¡± ¡°absolutely, absolutely, today we¡¯ve finally had a chance to eat some meat, let¡¯s not waste it!¡± han ye first filled both of their wine bowls, then picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks, put it in his mouth, and started eating happily. a look of enjoyment appeared on his face. ah, meat. how could anyone not eat meat? life without meat, just unbearable. the two of them chatted and drank together like this. ¡°da niu, with your abilities, hasn¡¯t your family planned a marriage for you? or is there a girl you have your eye on?¡± han ye took a sip of his wine and asked curiously. wang da niu, with flushed cheeks from the wine, replied, ¡°there is, but i can¡¯t afford a wife right now. my mother fell ill and every year we need a lot of money for her treatment, so i think i¡¯d rather not.¡± ¡°making careful considerations for marriage is a necessity.¡± perhaps it was the courage from the alcohol, but wang da niu seemed to remember something and chuckled, ¡°there¡¯s a girl, hongliu from the chen family. i think she¡¯s quite good, but they are wealthy, and probably wouldn¡¯t be interested in me.¡± han ye said with a smile, ¡°da niu, i didn¡¯t realize that you liked plump girls.¡± feeling somewhat embarrassed, wang da niu laughed and asked, ¡°what type of girl do you like, brother han ye?¡± ¡°well, i¡¯m really not sure.¡± han ye was telling the truth. in his previous life, he did have a few girlfriends before he graduated, but they all went their separate ways after graduation, without any ending. after he started working, he did attend a few blind dates, but the bride-price was so high that it scared him off. what do i like? the answer is still unclear in my mind. ¡°if i really have to say, i like pretty girls.¡± ¡°pretty? the young lady from the liu manor is quite good looking.¡± ¡°she seems a bit fierce. i don¡¯t think she is easygoing.¡± han ye recalled the demure figure he saw a few days ago; the determination in her eyes was even visible in his memory now. feeling bored, he started to examine his own panel. ¡°strength of a cartload (38/100): possesses great strength, equivalent to the force exerted by a cartload, never ending energy.¡± it seems the speed of attribute gathering is too slow. the selection day is starting in a few days. i must figure out a way. suddenly, a brilliant idea flashed across han ye¡¯s mind. right, how could i not have thought of it. so, he slapped the table and laughed, ¡°da niu, let¡¯s have an arm wrestling competition.¡± ¡°arm wrestling?¡± ¡°i¡¯m quite strong, are you sure you want to compete with me?¡± wang da niu rubbed his eyes, looking a bit tipsy. it could be seen that he was considering for han ye, instead of boasting. han ye laughed, ¡°it¡¯s fine, we have nothing else to do right now, just think of it as something to make our drinks more enjoyable.¡± ¡°alright.¡± wang da niu did not refuse anymore. and so, the two of them started an arm wrestling match at the table. in the beginning, wang da niu planned to go easy on han ye, trying not to hurt him. but the moment he gripped han ye¡¯s hand, his eyes widened. he felt a strong force coming from the other side. if he didn¡¯t take it seriously, he would probably be defeated in an instant. turns out brother han ye was this strong. for a moment, wang da niu became interested and took the match seriously. both of them exerted their force, their muscular arms bulging with veins, fully displaying the muscles and tendons. they started to compete with great seriousness. neither was willing to admit defeat. ¡°crack!¡± with a brief standoff, the wooden table beneath them was cracked by their force. ¡°gather attribute: strength of a cartload+1¡± ¡°gather attribute: strength of a cartload+1¡± as han ye hoped, there indeed was an attribute drop. but in the end, he was still not a match for wang da niu and was defeated. because every time when it came to a crucial moment, a frightening force would come from wang da niu¡¯s arm, making him unable to resist. it seemed there was still quite a gap between him and da niu. winning against wang da niu easily wasn¡¯t an easy task for him. ¡°again!¡± he immediately demanded another round. ¡°alright.¡± wang da niu thought he was unwilling to admit defeat and wanted to compete again, so he agreed readily. ¡°gather attribute: strength of a cartload+1¡± ¡°gather attribute: strength of a cartload+1¡± ¡­ looking at the gathered attributes, han ye felt a burst of exhilaration. yes, this is it. it won¡¯t be long before he is able to gather all the attributes! ¡­ Chapter 7 - 7 Chapter 7: County Magistrate Commendation 7 chapter 7: county magistrate commendation translator: 549690339 the next day. han ye didn¡¯t wake up until the sun had fully risen, slowly getting up to wash and brush his teeth. the feeling of being fully rested was truly a rarity. since he had crossed over, he¡¯d never slept this comfortably before. especially when other people were up early to farm while he could take a day off, luxuriously lying in bed resting. he was rich now. ordinarily, it would mean that he no longer needed to work for others. however, on the written agreement he signed with liu manor, written in black and white, he was still a tenant farmer under liu manor. this was accepted by the government office. even if he was wealthy, it would make no difference. throughout the past dynasties, laws have varied, and which law of the current great zhou dynasty is applicable, he didn¡¯t know. but generally speaking, if he wanted to cancel the agreement, he needed the consent of the landlord, and they would need to willingly terminate the agreement. which required agreement from both sides. how exactly to do it and how to free himself from his tenant farmer identity, he still had to consider. every day after waking up, han ye would check the progress of his attribute panel. ¡°name¡±: han ye ¡°cultivation¡±: mortal ¡°destiny¡±: accumulate over time ¡°owned attributes¡±: friend of women(white), strong as an ox(green), skilled in hand-to-hand combat(green) ¡°strong as an ox(93/100): extremely powerful, equivalent to the strength of an ox, endlessly energetic.¡± ¡°skilled in hand-to-hand combat (5/100): your hand-to-hand combat skills are highly skilled, profound, and your comprehension level of it is slightly higher.¡± ¡°friend of women(48/50): the charm towards married women is double, middle-aged women have a higher preference towards you.¡± ¡°just a little bit more.¡± han ye looked at the progress of ¡°strong as an ox¡±; it had grown a significant amount, and his joy was reflected in his expression. last night, he and da niu had an arm wrestling competition. attributes dropped all over the place. until his hand was stiff and he could not move it at all! only then did the two stop, each retreating to their rooms to sleep. ¡°brother han, i was truly scared of you last night, others lose strength over time, but you, your strength got even stronger, truly strange.¡± wang da niu, having finished washing, came in through the door and recalled the experience of last night with a bitter smile. though he was drunk and couldn¡¯t exactly remember what happened, the feeling still lingered deeply. in the first half, he could easily beat han ye in arm wrestling. but in the second half, even he had to treat it seriously in order to win against him. seeing this situation for the first time really shocked him. ¡°maybe it was because i ate meat and drank wine last night, so my condition was good, but i still can¡¯t compare to brother da niu.¡± while han ye honestly bs-ed, he didn¡¯t forget to compliment the other party. ¡°alright, we should head back to the village now, we took a half-day off today, but we still have to go back to work.¡± ¡°alrighty, i¡¯ll go get the horse.¡± they tidied up a bit and prepared to leave the inn. but when they reached the door, a team of officers dressed in light-blue tunics, armed with sabers, surrounded them. their stance left wang da niu and han ye extremely puzzled. i¡¯m a law-abiding citizen, i haven¡¯t done anything wrong, have i? when han ye wondered what was going on, the officers stepped aside, and a middle-aged man in a blue official robe, embroidered with a heron on the chest, wearing a silver belt walked up smiling. ¡°hahaha! finally, got to meet the two of you!¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s gaze landed on han ye, showing appreciation. ¡°i presume this is the brave man who killed the tiger.¡± a constable by his side introduced, ¡°this gentleman is the honor of our county of skyfire, sir liang.¡± at this revelation, han ye finally realized. so it seems the news of him selling the tiger¡¯s skin yesterday had spread. it seems that wang da niu was right, he really had become famous. so this county magistrate is here to give him a banner of honor today? ¡°we respectfully greet the honored magistrate.¡± wang da niu and han ye both gave magistrate liang a salute. the great zhou dynasty¡¯s territory was divided into twenty-four provinces. amongst them, the leader of a county was called county magistrate, a prefecture leader was called prefect, a provincial officer was called inspector, and a governor was the leader of a province. county of skyfire was one of the many counties and prefectures under yun province jurisdiction. the county magistrate was in charge of county of skyfire, and held a relatively high position. ¡°what should i call the two of you?¡± magistrate liang asked. ¡°i am the humble han ye.¡± ¡°wang da niu.¡± magistrate liang seemed quite moved, ¡°this black cliff tiger often preyed on passing travelers, extremely fierce, a lot of people have lost their lives to it, our office has also previously gathered brave warriors to go into the forest to kill the tiger, but we couldn¡¯t find it, and went back without achieving anything.¡± ¡°what han ye has done is indeed relieving the people of a threat!¡± after finishing speaking, he gestured, letting the nearby bailiff bring a tray covered with a red cloth. the red cloth was pulled aside. surprisingly, it was a string of glittering silver ingots! ¡°you must accept these fifty taels of silver, they¡¯re what you deserve.¡± ¡°county lord, this¡­¡± before wang da niu could finish saying ¡®we just lent a helping hand, there¡¯s no need for such politeness,¡¯ he was given a nudge in the elbow by han ye. he stopped speaking. han ye stepped forward, happily accepting the silver: ¡°since it¡¯s like this, i humbly accept.¡± ¡°such a heroic figure as han, why not serve as a captain in our county? there¡¯s currently a vacancy in the yamen.¡± the liang county magistrate suggested with a smile. this captain position, in the county, is equivalent to a criminal police captain. han ye showed a regretful expression, feeling this was a great opportunity, but due to restrictions from liu manor, could only say: ¡°i¡¯m not free, instead, i am a tenant farmer under the liu family¡­ i apologize, county lord.¡± hearing this, the liang county magistrate also showed a regretful expression: ¡°i see, what a pity.¡± however, he was not discouraged, seemingly unwilling to see such a talent becoming a slave to the wealthy. he considered and then said: ¡°although the laws of great zhou cannot interfere with indenture matters, they can allow me to petition. the county office can write a writ for you, and you can try if you want to leave liu manor.¡± han ye thought and replied: ¡°a petition is just a recommendation from the government office, the liu family can still refuse. it might cause a dispute, so i need to make some preparations. when the time is right, i will definitely inform the county lord.¡± the liang county magistrate nodded after hearing this. the other party could clearly understand the crux of the matter. this heroic figure was not only exceptionally skilled in martial arts, but also shrewd, a talent worth cultivating. with that said, he lightly smiled and said: ¡°in that case, this office will await for the good news from hero han. the captain position will always be ready for you.¡± after han ye left, the liang county magistrate watched his retreating figure, his gaze deep, and spoke to the bailiff beside him: ¡°keep an eye on this man. i know the master of liu family. if he indeed has the skill and courage, he should not be a mere farmhand.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡­ han ye left county of skyfire and started his journey back to the village. on the way. watching da niu lost in thought, han ye couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°da niu, do you know why i accepted the silver?¡± wang da niu was still immersed in the conversation he just had with the county magistrate. when he came back to his senses, he curiously asked with his coarse voice: ¡°we rid the people of a brutal tiger, it¡¯s enough that our reputation is on the rise, and the sale of the tiger skin garnered quite a bit of silver, why bother taking these silvers?¡± han ye smiled and explained: ¡°think about it, da niu. if we had refused, although we¡¯d gain a greater reputation, in the future, would anyone voluntarily help? no one would want to do things that are laborious and thankless.¡± ¡°it seems that you¡¯re right¡­¡± ¡°good deeds should be rewarded and affirmed; this would encourage more people to learn and follow.¡± ¡°good begets good. effort should be rewarded.¡± ¡°should good people be pointed at with knives? that¡¯s impossible.¡± wang da niu scratched the back of his head, and gave an embarrassed smile. ¡°you¡¯re the one who has a far better understanding of these principles, obviously i couldn¡¯t compare to you.¡± time passed quickly and soon it was afternoon. gradually, the houses of langlang village came into view. a group of young children was gathered at the entrance of the village, holding slingshots in their hands and firing at birds in the woods. when they saw han ye, their faces brightened up with joy. ¡°look, it¡¯s brother han ye!¡± ¡°the hero who killed the tiger is back!¡± hearing the children calling him ¡°brother han ye¡±, han ye couldn¡¯t help but burst into a smile. ¡°you little rascals, how did you all find out.¡± one kid with a buzz cut and tall for his age, smirked and said: ¡°a lot of people returned from the black cliff forest yesterday and word spread, everyone in the village is talking about brother han ye!¡± ¡°yeah, my father just said last night that i should hang out with you more and learn martial arts!¡± ¡°oh, brother han ye, when are you going to tell the story of ¡®journey to the west¡¯? what happens after sun wukong gets crushed under wuxing mountain?¡± han ye laughed heartily: ¡°sure thing, when i have time. now go play, i have things to take care of.¡± once he finally escaped from them, wang da niu said with a smile: ¡°brother han, you¡¯re so well-liked by the kids, it¡¯s not easy. those stories, games and interesting things, only you can come up with.¡± ¡°everyone has a childhood when they love to play.¡± han ye responded with a carefree smile. then wang da niu reminded him: ¡°it¡¯s the selection day tomorrow, let¡¯s go to liu manor to sign in so that we can guarantee our attendance.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± the two soon made their way into liu manor. upon reporting at the inner courtyard, they just needed to leave a fingerprint to confirm their attendance. they were then given a meal ticket allowing for an extra meal tonight. this was quite considerate. in one of liu manor¡¯s buildings. liu lingqi, dressed in a green training gown, calmly watched han ye¡¯s departing figure from the window. she turned to the steward beside her and asked: ¡°is this han ye?¡± the steward respectfully replied: ¡°yes, miss, this is the man who killed the tiger.¡± ¡°pay more attention to him during the selection day tomorrow.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Chapter 8 - 8 Chapter 8 Attribute Transformation, Selection Day 8 chapter 8 attribute transformation, selection day translator: 549690339 nightfall. leaves rustled in the autumn breeze, and in such brisk weather, the chirping of birds could not help but resonate restlessly. ¡°da niu is going home tonight, otherwise i could have filled up the attribute tonight.¡± han ye, alone and regretful, walked through the village. after dinner, wang da niu had informed han ye that he didn¡¯t return home last night, and so he intended to go back to reassure his family, to spend time with his mother and to bring back the medicinal herbs he¡¯d bought. he truly seemed a dutiful son. han ye naturally didn¡¯t detain him. therefore, the plan to acquire the last bit of attribute by arm wrestling tonight was declared a failure. ¡°keep it down¡­¡± at this moment, as he passed a certain house, a familiar voice sounded from widow liu¡¯s room. han ye blinked in surprise. immediately he anticipated that more attributes were about to drop very soon. so he quickly moved to the window, waiting for the attributes to drop. a familiar prelude, rhythm, and voice. despite being accustomed to it, han ye couldn¡¯t help but be agitated. just when he was getting impatient. a wisp of white light, as anticipated, slowly descended. ¡°picking up attribute: friend of women +2¡± ¡°do you want to absorb?¡± absorb! seeing this, han ye couldn¡¯t hide his excitement, screaming inwardly. ¡°finally gathered them all!¡± accompanied by the collection of the final two points, friend of women was finally completed. at the same time, a ray of golden light from the golden seal ¡°accumulation¡± in his mind gave way to friend of women. a line of words floated in front of him. ¡°do you want to upgrade?¡± yes! as han ye recited the words silently, a green halo formed. it shone on the words, which suddenly changed, and in their place sat: ¡°wei wu legacy (green): your charm is enough to make all women favor you, with very high goodwill. you¡¯re like a welcoming rain falling on drought-ravaged land.¡± ¡°hiss!¡± han ye took in a sharp breath. then there was a long silence. he never expected that. the attribute would have evolved. what surprised him even more was¡­ it became even more outrageous! what use did he have for this ability? han ye was silent for a long time, unable to think of an occasion when this attribute would be useful. he couldn¡¯t really use it to charm married women, could he? no, no, no. that would lead to him being reported. in the law of great zhou, luring a married woman, although not a major crime, resulted in a hefty fine and detention. however, that would only be the reaction of the government. if found by the villagers, their reactions would be much worse. as han ye was pondering, the actions in the room had already concluded. ¡°that was quite fast tonight.¡± han ye was a bit surprised. then, he shook his head and turned away, there was no need for him to stay since the attribute was already filled. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter, i¡¯ll keep counting on the ¡®strength of the bull¡¯ attribute.¡± ¡­ as the night passed and the dawn began to break, the early morning fog had yet to dissipate, and the garden archway of liu manor was already bustling with people from the whole village, everyone coming over to see the spectacle. today is the selection day, organized by the liu manor, and everyone in langlang village is well aware. the courtyard is like a sports ground, very expansive. there are tiered stands around it where one can overlook the school field. the field is already prepared with stone locks, weapons, horses, and various facilities. it is truly worthy of the liu manor, being the prominent family in the county of skyfire for three generations. not only has cultivators emerged from the family, but their wealth is also very substantial. this ground was originally a temporary construction site for playing ball in the great zhou era, but after it was left idle, it was converted into a martial arts platform. the stands are full of chairs, and quite a few wealthy gentry have already taken their seats. sitting at the highest point of the stand are naturally the master and madam of liu manor, as well as miss liu lingqi of liu family, with numerous servants waiting by their side for orders. women and men from various households have all taken part in the selection. ¡°this is my first time seeing such a spectacle, and it¡¯s quite nerve-wracking.¡± wang da niu and han ye walked side by side, looking around at the crowd, slightly restrained in their speech. it was his first time being selected under the watchful eyes of so many people. ¡°it¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± han ye was rather composed, following at the back of the group, leisurely walking onto the martial arts platform. with the arrival of the participants, the stands immediately erupted in noise. ¡°i see our brother and he¡¯s waving at us, wait¡­ isn¡¯t that han ye over there!¡± ¡°that kid who grew up without parents? he¡¯s quite handsome now!¡± ¡°he is remarkable now, the tiger-slaying hero!¡± ¡°yes, a few days ago he came out of black cliff forest soaked in blood and carrying a huge tiger. it scared us all!¡± the people on the stand erupted in discussions upon seeing han ye. ¡°it¡¯s the ninth month of the year, and it¡¯s a year of harvest. today, lord liu is hosting a feast, inviting everyone. anyone who can pass the test will have the chance to follow liu manor, learn martial arts, earn a spot, then participate in the sect entrance examination half a year later. this selection consists of three stages¡­¡± once all the selections participants arrived, the old steward of liu manor stood in the center of the martial arts platform, reading the opening remark in a loud voice. apart from the tenants of liu manor, the selection individuals also included the males from the county of skyfire, langlang village, and from villages of various other counties. even wanderers from other places who heard about the reputation came to join. as for the selection rules, han ye was listening carefully. the so-called ¡°selection¡± is nothing more than choosing who is more suitable for cultivation. to do this, one must pass through physical body, bone exploration, and blood marrow rounds. after being assessed by martial arts masters invited by liu manor, those who are excellent in all three aspects will be selected. the physical body is easy to understand. it depends on whether the body is capable enough and naturally isn¡¯t suitable for the weak, sick, and disabled. the latter two rounds seem to involve endurance testing and body tempering with a secret medicine, with the specifics to be observed later. han ye originally thought that cultivation needed only a strong spiritual root. it seems that isn¡¯t the case. spiritual root seems to only act as a symbol of cultivation efficiency, that is, the speed of cultivation. the real physical foundation and inheritance traditions have their own theories and proportions in play. quite complex indeed. about two hundred plus people were participating, and they needed to be divided into several teams. the elderly steward on the high platform read aloud the names on the roster for team assignments: ¡°wang wei of county of skyfire, guo kai of nankai county, wanderer gao qichang, han ye of liu manor, wang da niu of liu manor¡­¡± near the martial arts platform, a group of wealthy gentlemen sat together. among them, liu xinglong of liu manor was the host and decision-maker, naturally sitting in the middle. hearing han ye¡¯s name, liu xinglong paused in his action of removing the tea leaves to look at han ye on the martial arts platform: ¡°is the young man with wheat-colored skin the han ye who is known for his tiger-slaying prowess?¡± liu lingqi, the young miss of liu manor, nodded and said: ¡°yes, father, it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°he looks robust, indeed worthy of being a tiger slayer.¡± liu xinglong looked at han ye with approval, and couldn¡¯t help but nod. his liu manor had produced a celebrity, and of course, he was quite pleased that liu manor had become famous in the entire county of skyfire because of this. ¡°this han ye is growing up well.¡± next to liu xinglong, the gentle and elegant madam liu was sitting, her jade finger gently stroked her teacup. with a hairpin in her hair, she possessed a generous and noble temperament with enduring charm. although she was middle-aged, she still showed traces of her stunning beauty when she was young. otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have given birth to liu lingqi. ¡°at such a young age, he¡¯s able to fight a tiger, that¡¯s quite a feat. besides, he¡¯s quite a handsome young man.¡± she looked at han ye, her eyes filled with appreciation as she said this. liu lingqi raised an eyebrow upon seeing her mother praising han ye¡¯s appearance excessively, then took a closer look at him and asked: ¡°mother, how do you see it?¡± ¡°don¡¯t you all think he¡¯s very masculine and handsome?¡± madam liu replied with a slight smile. hearing this, lord liu xinglong looked at han ye again and begrudgingly said, ¡°well, he does have some masculinity, and he is somewhat handsome. could it be that my lady fancies him?¡± madam liu¡¯s soft eyes gazed at liu xinglong¡¯s face as she said seriously, ¡°such a talent who bathed in the blood of a tiger and made a name for himself in the county of skyfire, but is still a little tenant in liu manor. don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste?¡± ¡­ Chapter 9 - 9 Chapter 9: Dragon-Tiger Physique, a Force Equal to a Thousand Catties 9 chapter 9: dragon-tiger physique, a force equal to a thousand catties translator: 549690339 in the face of his wife¡¯s blatant favoritism. master liu was quite dissatisfied. after all, no matter how strong han ye is, no matter how excellent he is, he is still a tenant farmer of the liu manor, his freedom is not his own. simply put, he was jealous of han ye. so when faced with madam liu¡¯s suggestion, liu xinglong didn¡¯t take it to heart, and casually replied: ¡°a common man, if he has no cultivation base, no matter how many titles he has, they are useless. after all, he only possesses physical power and it¡¯s only those who have mastered divine power who could be considered as real talents.¡± originally, he had high hopes for han ye, but under the insinuations of his wife, he inexplicably developed a repulsion for han ye. liu lingqi, who was standing by, also nodded her head in agreement. ¡°father is right. city warriors or knights, no matter how strong they are in martial arts, are mediocre. only the path to immortality is the true route.¡± ¡°as for han ye, whether he is a dragon or a worm, we will have to see how he performs.¡± however, madam liu apparently disagreed with their statements. seeing both her husband and daughter oppose her suggestion, she was clearly not happy. but for some reason, whenever she saw han ye¡¯s face, she always had a inexplicable fondness for him. this feeling wasn¡¯t out of the blue, but gradually emerged after hearing about han ye¡¯s bloody tiger-killing deeds. yet the thoughts of the people she was closest to contradicted hers, which puzzled her. ¡­ martial arts platform. the sky was clear. after being assigned to a team, han ye came to the side of the waiting stable. he was surrounded by forage and was unaware of everything happening in the stands. he was staring at the man before him, watching as the selected contender took a deep breath and lifted the stone lock in front of him. the rules had already specified the three stages: physical body, bone exploration, blood marrow. the first stage, physical body, was to see how strong one¡¯s body was, requiring everyone to lift stone locks of varying weights. don¡¯t worry about not being able to lift them. because there are stone locks weighing a hundred, two hundred, three hundred, four hundred, five hundred jin, everyone can get the corresponding score according to the weight of the stone lock they lift. the heavier the weight lifted, the higher the score; the lighter the weight lifted, the lower the score. it¡¯s that simple. as long as one can lift a stone lock weighing a hundred jin, it¡¯s considered a pass. it¡¯s to let others know that you¡¯re not a weakling. no high standards. the man standing before han ye seemed to be a knight from another county, named gao qichang. he took a deep breath, chose a 400jin stone lock, and centered his qi in his dantian. he widened his stance and assumed a slight squatting position. this way, he can exert more strength. ¡°buzz.¡± the sound of the stone lock rubbing against the ground rang out then it, weighing 400 jin, was lifted directly up to his chest. however, his entire face had started to turn red. it was evidently because of the blood surging. after enduring for about four to five breaths, he finally couldn¡¯t hold on and put the stone lock down. he was panting heavily. even so, the stand erupted in excited cheers. ¡°who is this man, he¡¯s so strong!¡± ¡°this man is gao qichang, a knight from the north, a swordsman belonging to the long rainbow sword academy. he¡¯s not known for his strength, it¡¯s a pity this isn¡¯t a swordsmanship competition, otherwise there might be some surprises.¡± gao qichang stepped down from the stage after putting down the stone lock. ¡°next, wang da niu from liu manor.¡± the old steward announced loudly with a roster in his hand. ¡°brother han, i¡¯m off.¡± wang da niu grinned and walked toward the martial arts platform. ¡°go on, da niu.¡± han ye encouraged with a smile. he knew, these stone locks were nothing for da niu. when wang da niu got on the stage, compared to gao qichang¡¯s solemn seriousness, he seemed more nervous. yet the seemingly ordinary wang da niu, chose to stand in front of a 500 jin stone lock. ¡°wait, is this man trying to lift the 500 jin one?¡± ¡°is it real or fake? i¡¯ve never seen anyone able to lift 500 jin. aren¡¯t these stone locks usually just for show?¡± ¡°i think i¡¯ve seen it once in the martial arts competition in xiangnan prefecture five years ago.¡± as the stands erupted in speculation, wang da niu simply lifted the 500 jin stone lock with his right hand. the 500 jin stone lock answered him and rose up! it only stayed by his chest for a moment, and soon raised above his head. and wang da niu looks like he¡¯s not even flustered, not panting. he seemed to have strength to spare. a wave of astonishment swept over the audience, apparently no one had expected liu manor to house such a powerhouse. ¡°liu manor surprisingly has such talent. this 500-jin stone lock, the last person to lift it was my son when he was 18,¡± commented liu manor¡¯s lord, seated in the center, taken aback by the performance of wang da niu. liu lingqi nodded, ¡°however, my elder brother lifted it only within the manor, the feat is unknown to outsiders.¡± ¡°this simpleton is worth cultivating.¡± liu xinglong commented approvingly. at the same time, it was then that, han ye spotted a few green orbs silently falling, landing at wang da niu¡¯s feet. ¡°more attributes to pick up, great!¡± he was up next. after holding the stone lock above his head for mere ten breaths, wang da niu gently let it down. the moment the stone lock hit the ground, a slight tremor passed through the floor. leaving the platform, wang da niu nodded at han ye, his eyes full of trust. han ye responded with a smile. he stepped onto the martial arts platform, first scanning the spectators in the stands, noticing many gazes filled with reverence and anticipation. apparently, most had heard of his wrestling a tiger and were eager to see his performance. he gave a slight smile, silently issuing a command in his mind to acquire. ¡¸acquiring attribute: strength of an ox+2¡¹ ¡¸acquiring attribute: strength of an ox+2¡¹ ¡¸acquiring attribute: strength of an ox+2¡¹ ¡­ ¡¸promote?¡¹ to han ye¡¯s surprise, the attribute ¡®strength of an ox¡¯ was now maxed out. as he mentally affirmed the promotion, his mind was flooded with unparalleled green light. the golden word ¡®accumulation¡¯ shot out a beam of light, causing the green light in his mind to transform just like a power-up. a mysterious deep blue beam began to flicker. ¡¸dragon-tiger physique (1/500): extraordinary physical body, far superior to ordinary people, imbued with dragon and tiger breath, never ceasing, capable of easily lifting a weight of a thousand jins. ¡¹ the attribute ¡®strength of an ox¡¯ flawless, transformed. han ye felt an unprecedented sense of comfort in his body. every inch of his muscle is bursting with vitality, filled with explosive strength, as if he had endless energy. a faint hint of vitality was circulating in his dantian. could this be the dragon and tiger breath? ignoring his speculation, he turned his attention to the 500-jin stone lock. if points were scored by weight, he should just max it out for this round, right? without wasting any words, he placed one hand on the 500-jin stone lock, before he could even get a feel of its weight, it was swiftly lifted off the ground without any pause. at this, even han ye was taken aback. he had not expected his strength to increase by so much. the dragon and tiger breath from his dantian seemed like swimming dragons, attaching to his hands. he raised the stone lock above his head. it felt like lifting a heavy cotton flower, sure it was heavy, but not pressuring at all. seeing another 500-jin stone lock at his feet, han ye decided to try lifting with both hands to see if it would exert a greater pressure. hence he lifted it effortlessly with his left hand. the whole field was plunged into a brief silence. all eyes were drawn to han ye, horrified. to lift the two stone locks, weighing 1000 jin in total, above his head took less than thirty breaths of time! could this man possess supernatural strength? as han ye dropped the 1000-jin stone locks, the entire ground shook with a tremor. it wasn¡¯t that he could not hold on any longer, he simply didn¡¯t feel like holding them anymore. after a moment of silence, gasps resounded from the audience stands. lord liu xinglong, stunned by the sight, could hardly believe his eyes. the madame of liu manor, spotting this, gently laughed, ¡°didn¡¯t i say so? isn¡¯t my eye for people spot on? what does your lordship think of han ye¡¯s performance?¡± ¡°this¡­ it¡¯s hard to comment.¡± the words seemed stuck in liu xinglong¡¯s throat. ¡­ Chapter 13 - 13 Chapter 12 The Future Looks Promising 13 chapter 12 the future looks promising translator: 549690339 liu lingqi saw han ye¡¯s hesitant expression and frowned, ¡°why, you¡¯re not willing?¡± it took her a lot of effort to escape from her mother¡¯s tutelage just now. although her mother has been married to her father for more than twenty years, her position in the family is not low. her father¡¯s successful business relies on her mother¡¯s connections. her mother¡¯s words weighed greatly. if han ye were to refuse her, her mother might criticize her again for her attitude, saying that a girl should not be so impetuous and so forth. she didn¡¯t want to be nagged by her mother again. naturally, she hoped that han ye would agree quickly. ¡°i¡¯ll listen to the young miss.¡± han ye bowed his head and said. in his view, liu lingqi¡¯s approach was obviously to train him as a confidant. his performance on the martial arts platform had long caught the attention of liu manor. he had previously imagined that he could buy back his slave contract with a heavy sum of money. but at present, it was just a hypothesis. the current situation did not seem to lead to his freedom. if he were the master of liu manor, having such a brave warrior in the house who had also signed a slave contract, he wouldn¡¯t let go¡ªno way! therefore, he could only stay here, utilizing liu manor¡¯s resources and connections to continually improve himself. once his strength was strong enough, becoming a real cultivator, no one could stop him. he had already obtained the ticket to dragon sparrow sect. this opportunity was not easy to come by. next, he just needed to cultivate his foundation steadily, train hard, and he could participate in the sect entrance examination five months later. being a stableman was not a problem. after all, it was only temporary, he would not be one for the rest of his life. seeing han ye agree to her proposal, liu lingqi finally breathed a sigh of relief. this resolved a nagging concern in her heart. ¡°report to the inner courtyard after dinner.¡± ¡°yes.¡± han ye watched liu lingqi leave, then arrived at the dining table in the main hall. almost everyone was there, except him. ¡°brother han, you are a bit slow, dinner is about to start. i saved a seat for you.¡± wang da niu patted the seat beside him, signaling han ye, with a cheery smile on his face. ¡°alright.¡± after han ye sat down, he realized that everyone at the table was those who had just passed the selection on the martial arts platform. there was only one face he recognized well. the northern wanderer, gao qichang. dressed in a gray robe, with a swordsheath behind him, he wore a douli hat around his neck¡ªan extremely eye-catching appearance. he drank his wine quietly with an indifferent expression. it seemed that he had noticed han ye¡¯s gaze. he also looked up at han ye. surprisingly, he nodded slightly as a greeting. han ye nodded back in response. after all, they would be training together in the future, so maintaining a good relationship would be beneficial. ¡°from now on, we¡¯ll all be brothers working together, so let¡¯s get to know each other.¡± wang da niu stood up first, raised his cup of wine, and gave a hearty laugh to the crowd. ¡°my name is wang da niu, i come from langlang village. i¡¯m a tenant farmer for liu manor.¡± some of the more reserved people were taken aback by this. ¡°i¡¯m the carpenter li chong from county of skyfire.¡± ¡°i¡¯m the ironsmith zhao jin of plum blossom village, just call me little zhao.¡± however, several of the burly men were warmed by wang da niu¡¯s sincere and enthusiastic smile, and they stood up to greet him in return. seeing this, han ye had to marvel in his mind. no wonder they call you wang da niu. true social bull indeed. everyone was not yet familiar with each other, so they were extremely unfamiliar; hence no one talked much. as far as the art of socializing goes, he truly was no match for wang da niu. ¡°wolf state, northern sea province, wandering gao qichang, progressing together with everyone.¡± han ye originally thought that gao qichang was an introverted person. to his surprise, he stood up and proposed a toast to everyone. after hearing about gao qichang¡¯s hometown, the people at the table started talking : ¡°the northern wolf state seems extremely far. reflecting upon our great zhou¡¯s twenty-four states, wolf state should be amongst the furthest north. i haven¡¯t visited all of them and am curious about what the far north looks like.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve never been to the north either. i only know that beihai province is known for its exquisite wines. i heard that a nobleman from fufeng once presented the late emperor with a pot of fine wine from beihai and a beautiful lady from the south, and was made the prefect of fufeng. is that true?¡± gao qichang responded with a nonchalant smile: ¡°when it comes to fine wine, if beihai ranks second, no province can claim to be first. however, the tale of a nobleman being promoted because of a gift is nothing more than a rumor. one should not believe such unfounded rumors. wolf state has nothing special, it can¡¯t compare with the freshness and elegance of the south. life in wolf state is rather coarse. it¡¯s quite unsettled, with barbarian beasts running wild. it¡¯s far from being as good as here.¡± ¡°brother gao, even though he is a martial artist, has a rather extraordinary eloquence.¡± ¡°yes indeed, no wonder he¡¯s traveled far and wide. his experiences are extensive and broad.¡± han ye quietly listened without expressing any opinions. he had been in this world for only a few months, how would he know about the local customs and cultures of the various regions of the great zhou? he hadn¡¯t even left the county of skyfire before. however, he could glean a thing or two from gao qichang¡¯s words. the situation at the border of great zhou and beyond wasn¡¯t very peaceful. besides the human race in this world, there were also monsters, demons, evil spirits, and various unexplored phenomena. seeing that everyone was engrossed in their conversation, wang da niu scratched his head awkwardly and cracked a smile: ¡°you guys have been to plenty of places, unlike me. the furthest i¡¯ve been is the county.¡± ¡°hahaha, brother da niu, don¡¯t be discouraged. there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡± a burly man next to him comforted him with a hearty laugh. ¡°indeed, we are all training together now, and in a few months we will join the dragon sparrow sect. our futures are promising.¡± ¡°cheers!¡± ¡­ amidst the clinking of glasses and lively chatter, many people became quite drunk. wang da niu had already passed out on the table, snoring loudly. han ye decided to step out for some fresh air. not because he disliked the clamor. but because the natural quietude suited him better. clearing the bustling foyer, han ye found his way to the lawn in the inner courtyard. looking at the wooden stakes arranged there, he suddenly felt an itching in his palms. ever since he found out that his body had undergone a metamorphosis and stepped into the body forging realm ¨C third level internal organs. his desire to become stronger had turned increasingly urgent. if it were up to him, he would have already opened his orifices, commenced his qi cultivation and become a cultivator. ¡°poom, poom, poom!¡± after surveying his surroundings and confirming that no one was around, han ye got into position and started practicing his fist technique. he was practicing the same tiger arm fist that he had used to kill the ferocious tiger. tiger claw pounce. ferocious tiger descends the mountain. evil tiger heart plucking. he imitated each technique, standing tall as a mountain, as firm as a pine tree, and moving like a tiger. as he practiced the tiger arm fist over and over again, han ye felt a change in his body. his blood circulated quickly, guided by an element of dragon and tiger breath. it surged through his meridians, whipping up a gust as he moved, its power surpassing his previous attempts by many times! in an instant, blood circulated through his body nine times. was this the result of absorbing the nourishing body soup? only then did han ye realize that reaching the third level internal organs in the body forging realm meant he could introspect his body. his flesh was extremely tough, his muscles and bones were as strong as iron. his internal organs generated vital energy, vibrant and ceaseless, transporting dragon and tiger breath, doubling his strength. ¡°boom!¡± with his full strength behind one punch, he hit the thick wooden stake, breaking it clean. these stakes were made of hundred-year-old pine trees and were very sturdy. with a punch like that, if he were to hit a person, wouldn¡¯t they be sent flying, spitting up three jin of blood? ¡°you¡¯ve practiced this tiger arm fist quite well. you¡¯ve been secretly learning it for a while haven¡¯t you?¡± just then, a voice rang out behind han ye. Chapter 15 - 15 Chapter 14: The Great Achievement of Boxing 15 chapter 14: the great achievement of boxing translator: 549690339 another bright early morning. han ye woke up early to a breakfast prepared by the servants. meat bun, soy milk, rice noodle rolls; nothing was missing. this was a treatment he had never experienced before. as a martial artist, how could he have the strength to train if he didn¡¯t eat till he was full? after filling up, han ye headed to the dry, smelly stable, intending to lead the well-fed horses to the front of the mansion. because liu lingqi had a habit of horse riding in the morning, taking a ride outside the village to breathe the fresh air. she had informed him the day before. luckily, he was a stableman and not a slave to the horse. he wouldn¡¯t do this kind of hard labour of feeding the horses. ¡°brother han, how are you settling into the mansion?¡± on his way to fetch the horse, han ye ran into liu¡¯s smiling steward. as soon as the steward opened his mouth, he referred to him as brother han, being incredibly polite. ¡°not bad, it¡¯s more comfortable than the farmhouse outside the manor,¡± han ye replied. ever since passing the selection, he transformed overnight, becoming a martial artist within the manor. he was now by miss liu¡¯s side and naturally held with respect by others. he even got to switch from the farmhouse he lived in to a separate bedroom in liu manor. his treatment greatly improved. ¡°you¡¯re heading out to work the fields, aren¡¯t you, mr. steward?¡± han ye remembered that this was the time to water and till the farmland. the steward nodded and said, ¡°yeah, that bunch are waiting for me to yell at them. han, you¡¯ve got a bright future ahead of you. you better work hard with the young mistress!¡± the flattery in this statement was quite apparent. han ye smiled slightly and said, ¡°i certainly will. i¡¯ll never forget the favour mr. steward has done for me.¡± hearing this, the steward grinned in satisfaction. ¡°by the way, i have something to tell you, but don¡¯t spread it around¡­¡± the steward looked around cautiously. ¡°oh?¡± han ye became curious. ¡°our young mistress was kidnapped by bandits when she was eight. they demanded a ransom, which left a deep scar in her heart. she is very cold toward men. you¡¯ll have to be careful with your behavior.¡± the steward warned him quietly. after hearing this, han ye got it, ¡°i didn¡¯t know that the young mistress had such an experience. so, she, being a girl, practices martial arts so diligently to protect herself?¡± the steward nodded. ¡°guess you could say that. after that incident, young miss seems like another person. her temperament has changed drastically¡­¡± ¡°you should go. i need to leave.¡± ¡°thank you for your advice, mr. steward.¡± han ye bowed with a smile. watching the steward leave, he led the horse to the entrance. ¡°just in time.¡± a moment later, liu lingqi walked out of the courtyard, accompanied by a maid and several intimidating bodyguards. liu lingqi glanced at han ye, immediately got on the horse, and left a brief command: ¡°you go to the inner courtyard to practice boxing first. i¡¯ll be back soon.¡± with that, she galloped away from the mansion. watching her retreating figure, han ye noticed a detail. unlike other young girls who liked wearing dresses, she always wore practical training clothes, never put on make-up, and tied her hair into a simple ponytail. but even so, she was still pretty. ¡°hoo ha!¡± ¡°hoo!¡± when han ye arrived at the inner courtyard, the sounds of martial arts practice had already filled the air. wang da niu was practicing the first move of the tiger arm fist. he was training his arms, coordinating with his breath, and each hit on the wooden stake generated a dull thud. ¡°when you start learning the tiger arm fist, the most important thing is the clever use of arm strength. merely using brute force won¡¯t work.¡± han ye offered a piece of advice from one side. upon hearing these words, wang da niu immediately turned around. seeing han ye, his face lit up: ¡°brother han, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°wait¡­how come? i studied all night last night, and i still didn¡¯t get the hang of it.¡± he was somewhat puzzled. they had only just started learning the tiger arm fist, but han ye seemed to have already grasped the essentials and understood the style well. ¡°i started early, so i picked it up quicker,¡± han ye responded with a light smile. ¡°tiger arm fist mainly targets the arms, fists, shoulders, and back. you have to be good at using clever strength.¡± ¡°i got it.¡± upon hearing this, wang da niu nodded and launched again into his training. han ye then walked over to the group of martial artists. they were all old men who had been following liu lingqi closely. the close bodyguards. if he wanted to glean skills, he had to get along well with them. ¡°my name is han ye. i am new here and have been practicing tiger arm fist for a while. why don¡¯t we spar? after all, actual combat is the best way to improve one¡¯s skill.¡± before, he could only sneak peeks from the artificial mountains, but now he could stand in the inner courtyard and converse with these martial artists openly. ¡°oh? you dare to spar with us just after starting your training. you have quite the nerve. aren¡¯t you afraid of getting hurt?¡± a man with a scar on his face smirked. ¡°what¡¯s an injury when progression is at stake?¡± the scar-faced man laughed, ¡°good, since you¡¯re eager to improve, i¡¯ll spar with you. i¡¯ll feed you my moves, whether or not you can hang on is up to you.¡± ¡°thank you for your guidance.¡± ¡°crack, crack, crack!¡± han ye¡¯s arm bones produced a series of vibrating sounds, and veins bulged all over his arms. his muscles were twitching like a piece of iron that had been hammered, utterly oppressive! the scar-faced man clenched his fists; his arm muscles bulged like winding dragons, mobilizing the strength of all his muscles and threw a punch. his fist flew out fast like lightning. han ye also immediately raised his fist to block. their punches stirred waves of qi-energies, showing impressive might. Chapter 16 - 16 Chapter 14: The Great Achievement of Boxing_2 16 chapter 14: the great achievement of boxing_2 translator: 549690339 ¡°bang!¡± ¡°bang!¡± with each punch, strands of green light orbs fell to the ground. a smile appeared on han ye¡¯s face as he moved closer to the attribute location. ¡°pick up attribute: profound boxing skill +1¡± ¡°pick up attribute: profound boxing skill +3¡± ¡°pick up attribute: profound boxing skill +2¡± ¡­ the two exchanged blows, seemingly equal, neither able to overpower the other. the scarred man¡¯s expression changed from initially relaxed and casual to serious and concentrated, and finally to shock. han ye really knew how to box. and it wasn¡¯t just a few days of training. his punches were ruthless, coming from unique angles. he was clearly a martial artist who had been practicing boxing for years. the reason for his shock was simple. he found that han ye¡¯s boxing skill was improving gradually. at the start, he was able to take the advantage and dominate han ye. but slowly, the opponent¡¯s boxing began to become mature, always finding some tricky angles to attack his lower body. fast and ferocious! those watching were also filled with admiration. they had witnessed han ye¡¯s progress ¨C from being at a disadvantage at first to gradually suppressing the scarred man. ¡°crack!¡± han ye¡¯s punch hit a big tree in the inner courtyard, creating a crisp and sonorous sound and making tree leaves flutter down. a deep fist mark appeared on the trunk, with some wood chips falling off. ¡°this¡­¡± the scarred man was shocked, astonished at the opponent¡¯s strength. han ye had not used his full strength; otherwise, the tree would have surely fallen over. his control of strength was excellent. the power of his boxing technique was concentrated around the fist mark, and did not dissipate. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡­ to reach a higher realm with the tiger arm fist, one must more subtly control the force, concentrate the useful force on one point, like a grinder being turned into a needle, compressing the cotton into the density of steel. the explosive power is even greater this way.¡± after half an hour of practicing boxing, han ye began to understand. he had some insight into the grand achievement of the tiger arm fist, which is the precise control of force. being able to integrate the force and concentrate it on one point, punching it out, piercing the tree, and penetrating the rock. han ye gradually understood the true essence of the grand accomplishment of his boxing technique. this had a lot to do with his continuous absorption of attributes. ¡°profound boxing skill (50/100): your boxing skill is extremely proficient, deeply understood, with slightly higher comprehension of boxing techniques.¡± when han ye checked the panel, he found that the progress of his profound boxing skill had come halfway. the progress was considerable. it seemed that practicing boxing with these martial artists was a good choice. ¡°his tiger arm fist is showing signs of great accomplishment; you are not his match.¡± at this time, liu lingqi appeared in the inner courtyard and said indifferently to the scarred man. ¡°greetings, miss.¡± everyone quickly greeted her. while everyone was practicing boxing, the young lady had returned. ¡°what¡¯s the point of bullying them? i¡¯ll practice with you. the kind without mercy.¡± liu lingqi took off the arm guards wrapped around her hand expressionlessly, and said calmly. a faint line appeared on han ye¡¯s forehead. what did she mean by bullying? he was clearly the newcomer, right? but he reluctantly agreed. ¡°okay¡­¡± he still wanted to pick up some more attributes. well now¡­ as soon as his words fell. the area became quiet. the early sun pierced through the fog, filtering through the gap in the trees in the inner courtyard. both of them stood by the wooden stake, silent with heads down. the atmosphere gradually became tense. han ye knew that her realm was higher than his, so he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. he clenched his fists and waited for the perfect moment to punch. liu lingqi did the same. the rustling of the tree tops accompanied by the gentle breeze, the two standing against each other, were silent as statues. han ye stared at liu lingqi¡¯s beautiful face, thin eyes, bright red lips¡­ her eyes narrowed, legs ready to launch¡­ however, as a falling green leaf was about to touch the ground. ¡°bang!¡± two figures sprung out, the roaring wind from their boxing immediately filled the whole inner courtyard. they both lifted their fists simultaneously, leaving two inverted figures under the rising sun. neither of them scored a hit, and they both stepped back. han ye tapped his foot lightly on the ground and took a deep breath. he squatted slightly, slowly assuming a majestic boxing stance. dragon and tiger breath. a strand of dragon and tiger breath in his body was like a wandering dragon, moving within him, and pouring into his legs. he raised his foot and stomped down heavily. not only did the entire inner courtyard tremble slightly, countless fallen leaves on the ground were blown up by an invisible force, and dust was flying under han ye¡¯s feet. he threw a punch. unstoppable. liu lingqi punched back, yet facing the howling wind and thunder, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. seemingly realizing this was no ordinary punch. she couldn¡¯t take it with her flesh and blood. if she took it with flesh and blood, she would undoubtedly lose. all eyes were on her. how could she possibly lose? thus, the invisible true qi traveled around her body, gathering in her palm, and her expression soon became calm. fist intent spreading, qi force lingering. eventually, she still activated her true qi and hurled the punch out. ¡°crackle!¡± carrying a series of afterimages, it was too fast for the naked eye to catch, exploding the surrounding air to a degree like a cannon¡¯s roar. incredibly terrifying, far exceeding her previous punching techniques. the punch that ripped the air, triggering a deafening air burst, had reached a level that ordinary martial artists could hardly match. this is the means of a cultivator! only a cultivator can activate true qi, unleash the potential of the body, and turn decay into magic. without a doubt, han ye was no match for her. han ye¡¯s punch was directly broken by liu lingqi, taking the brunt of her punch. even though liu lingqi intentionally held back, not wanting to hurt anyone, but han ye was still knocked away by her punch. darn! this woman was too much. while in mid-air, han ye only had one thought in his mind. at first, they just sparred normally, body against body. but why did she suddenly use true qi? it wasn¡¯t necessary to go all out right away. han ye lay on the ground, as if his chest had been severely hit with a huge hammer, breaking several ribs. he swallowed back the taste of copper in his throat. if it weren¡¯t for the protection of dragon-tiger physique, he would have spewed out three jin of blood. he struggled to stand up, just in time to see a faint blue light appearing at liu lingqi¡¯s previous standing position! another attribute! and it¡¯s directly blue! when liu lingqi saw han ye go down, a hint of worry appeared in her eyes. she merely wanted to teach him a lesson and let him know that in liu manor, he couldn¡¯t show off his martial prowess. but as they kept sparring, she realized she couldn¡¯t win without using her full power. by using true qi, she exerted too much force, and he was directly knocked away. she thought about stepping forward to help him, but to her surprise, han ye, even after taking her true qi-filled punch, could still stand up. she was taken aback by his bodily strength. han ye could feel his body rapidly healing under the nourishment of the dragon and tiger breath. he walked a few steps to the attribute light, picked up some attribute strands. ¡°attribute collected: unparalleled fist intent +1¡± ¡°attribute collected: unparalleled fist intent +1¡± after han ye absorbed all the attributes, he suddenly realized that the ¡°unparalleled fist intent¡± was not simple. the ¡®mastery of punching techniques¡¯ progress bar in front of his eyes suddenly surged a great deal! then it transformed! ¡°unparalleled fist intent (51/500): your speed in practicing punching techniques is far superior to ordinary people, you can master the intent of punches.¡± he then realized that ¡®unparalleled fist intent¡¯ was a more advanced attribute, and ¡®mastery of punching techniques¡¯ was of the same origin! if you get a higher-level attribute, it will directly replace the lower-level one, while still retaining the points added from the lower-level attribute. han ye rubbed his nose, feeling the punch strength in his arm deepen a bit, and muttered to himself. well, well, well¡­ that¡¯s how we¡¯re playing, is it? then don¡¯t blame me for not being polite. ¡°miss, let¡¯s continue.¡± hearing han ye¡¯s words, liu lingqi¡¯s face changed with surprise and asked: ¡°you still want to fight?¡± even she was afraid of disabling han ye. after all, he was one of her men; she couldn¡¯t go too far. besides, she just wanted to discipline han ye a bit. to let him know how high the sky was and how thick the earth was. who would have thought, han ye was so fearless, he still wanted to fight! ¡°i¡¯ve learned a lot from sparring with miss!¡± han ye noticed that his mildly fractured ribs were quickly healed by dragon and tiger breath. his stamina increased, and if he could take a few more hits, he could gain a few more points in ¡®unparalleled fist intent¡¯, directly transform, and another blue attribute would be under his control. he then shouted with great confidence: ¡°come on!¡± Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 15: Strange Tales from the Ancient chapter 17: chapter 15: strange tales from the ancient temple translator: 549690339 time flew by and it¡¯s been a while since he¡¯d sparred with liu lingqi in the inner courtyard. he had several ribs broken during that fight, which were then healed with the nourishing body soup. his tiger arm fist also vastly improved. upon gaining the attribute ¡°unparalleled fist intent¡±, his strength increased once more. the tranquil days passed quickly, and two months have gone by. it¡¯s nearing december, the coldest season of the year is upon them. soft, feathery snowflakes were floating down from the sky. despite the frigid weather, han ye continued to rise early every morning and began his physical training in the inner courtyard. this consisted of two main practices: standing stake training, which was most effective in the early mornings, and the breathing and exhaling method, which worked best at sunset when the heavenly earthly spiritual qi surged, making successful cultivation more achievable. next was the cultivation of the forging body four meridians. the physical body is equally important in internal cultivation. a strong physique could easily perceive qi sense, the foundation for manifesting true qi. those who were physically weak and prone to illness should practice with caution. practicing internal cultivation on an empty stomach would only result in the depletion of physical strength! so, eating well was of utmost importance to fill the body with vitality and energy. he would train from dawn till dusk, afterward he would enjoy a meal before soaking in a medicinal bath to enhance his body conditioning, helping his body recover and replace the qi and blood that had been lost throughout the day. this was han ye¡¯s favourite part of the day. during this time, he would feel completely relaxed as if soaking in a hot spring, which provided a soothing relief to his tired body. even though he possessed the dragon-tiger physique and hence had stamina in abundance, the high-intensity training he performed every day inevitably strained his body. on these cold nights, it was time for meditation. han ye would sit cross-legged, clearing his mind of any distractions, starting his breathing and qi exchanging technique. this method, imparted by the liu manor, helped to restore the spirit, harmonize the mind and spirit, and visualize the heavenly earthly spiritual qi converging at the dantian. he believed that it could open a singularity point through contraction and expansion. regrettably, despite many days of practice, han ye had yet to successfully sense qi. when the moonlight was deep, han ye would join the other martial artists in the courtyard for some late-night snacks and conversations. they would discuss the colorful world and their future aspirations, no topic was off limits. only in the late night would they go to sleep. this was how han ye spent his days. busy yet rewarding. ordinary but full of motivation. practicing martial arts, eating, and sleeping. keeping to this schedule without interruption. furthermore, his stats on the panel had improved significantly. ¡°name¡±: han ye ¡°cultivation¡±: body forging realm (third level internal organs) ¡°destiny¡±: cumulative gains ¡°owned attributes¡±: wei wu legacy (green), dragon-tiger physique (blue), unparalleled fist intent (blue) ¡°wei wu legacy (0/100): your charisma attracts all women, with positive feelings soaring, you are like a shower of rain, falling on a drought-ridden land.¡± ¡°dragon-tiger physique (104/500): superhuman physique, vastly surpassing others, sheltering the dragon and tiger breath, which never ceases within the body, possessing the strength to easily lift thousands of pounds.¡± ¡°unparalleled fist intent (51/500): your speed in learning martial arts techniques surpasses that of ordinary people. you have a deep understanding of the techniques and can communicate with the fist intent.¡± unlike other days, han ye had taken a day off. he didn¡¯t stay at the manor for martial arts practice. instead, he went to a run-down buddhist temple located on a mountain to the west of langlang village. the mother of his original self was buried near this run-down buddhist temple. that¡¯s correct. he intended to pay his respects at her grave in the mountains. in his memory, the original self would go to the buddhist temple to keep vigil at his mother¡¯s grave around this time, nearing the new year. he had been following this routine for ten years, without any changes. many villagers knew about this habit of his. han ye had been raised by the entire village; they knew him well. in a small village, any minor incident could quickly become known to everyone. the original host had never seen his father since he was young, and was raised solely by his mother. firstly, han ye didn¡¯t want his absence to be noticed by others. secondly, this was fulfilling a wish of the original host. today, he planned to go to the buddhist temple to the west, to burn incense and keep vigil at the grave. the large mountain covered an area of hundreds of miles, filled with dense jungles and complex terrain, laced with numerous mountain peaks. as han ye travelled the path, he contemplated on the profound principles of the forging body four meridians. the internal arts were created by a martial arts grandmaster, specifically to provide direction to those just starting their martial arts journey. it also fulfilled the cultivator¡¯s basic training requirements. he spent two months but still hadn¡¯t reached the blood marrow level, which made him feel somewhat frustrated. as dusk was about to fall, han ye arrived at the entrance of the buddhist temple. the temple was occupied by a simple old monk. in the courtyard of the side hall, numerous bird droppings were scattered around, weeds grew unchecked, and an air of desolation hung heavy. the main hall¡¯s buddha statue also seemed rather worn out. clearly, it didn¡¯t receive a good patronage of incense offerings. han ye planned to stay here overnight. after paying his respects at the grave the next morning, he¡¯d depart. upon entering, he gave the old monk several strings of incense money. after a simple vegetarian meal, he settled down in the side hall. deep in the mountains and forests, in an ancient temple swept by frigid winds. run-down buddha statues, on a moonless night. just thinking about these was quite eerie. ¡°great zhou seems to be believing in daoism, no wonder the buddhist temple is so dilapidated, the government doesn¡¯t want to spend any money on repairs.¡± han ye lay on a bed of pure wooden planks, wrapped in thick quilts, watching the light snow at night, lost in thought as he spoke. ¡°wait¡­ i drank too much water, i¡¯ve got to pee.¡± suddenly, han ye smacked his lips, put on his clothes, and walked outside the house. han ye breathed out a breath of white mist, but he didn¡¯t feel too cold. this was mainly because he cultivated his physical body every day. he was robust, and this helped him withstand a certain degree of severe cold. once he arrived at the pungent dry toilet, han ye stood tall and yawned, overcome by a wave of sleepiness. ¡°woo, woo, woo!¡± suddenly, a few sharp howls sounded from the deep mountains near the temple, as if from some kind of animal. they could be either a wolf or a fox, making the snowy forest even more terrifying. but han ye wasn¡¯t scared, he frowned and glanced towards the woods, intending to find out what was making the noise. after a month of cultivating the dragon-tiger physique, his inner dragon-tiger breath had already accumulated to ten strands. his heart was full of courage, without any fear. the dragon-tiger breath was strong and vigorous, keeping weak monsters and ghosts away. powerful monsters were unlikely to appear in a place like langlang village. ¡°hmm? what¡¯s this¡­¡± suddenly, han ye spotted a ball of white fluff next to the dry toilet. then, the fluffy ball darted towards him. it was only then that han ye saw what it was. it turned out to be a snowy white fox. its size was tiny, you could hold it in both hands. the green vertical eyes of the white fox spun around, and then it stood by the dry toilet. its hind legs stood up, the front limbs were held up as if to stand upright. a snowy tail swung back and forth. and that¡¯s when han ye realised. the white fox¡¯s posture was just like his own! it was mimicking him as he peed. laughing, han ye shook himself. the white fox imitated him, its fur quivered rapidly. although han ye thought the scene of the white fox copying a human was quite strange and bizarre, he still laughed and said: ¡°this little guy, you¡¯re quite good at learning, you¡¯re quite like a person.¡± ¡°really?¡± all of a sudden, a crisp voice sounded, which was alluring. han ye was firstly taken aback, then realized that the voice came from the white fox beside him, his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. his whole body broke out in a cold sweat, he was extremely alarmed. without bothering to pull up his pants, he took a few steps back, cautiously looking at the white fox. this white fox was actually a demon! ¡°destined one, thank you.¡± the white fox spoke again. this time, right in front of han ye, the voice was like that of a charming young girl, full of allure, it was unimaginably eerie! ¡°are you a demon, or¡­¡± just as han ye was about to ask something, the white fox turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared into the partition of the dry toilet. ¡°sir, who were you talking to?¡± the monk from the buddhist temple heard the commotion, walked over, hands clasped together in prayer, and curiously asked. ¡°no¡­ not much.¡± although han ye felt it was very strange and bizarre, he didn¡¯t say much. ¡°sir han, the incense for your ritual tomorrow has been prepared by this monk.¡± ¡°great, thank you.¡± han ye thanked him, but he was still distracted by what had just happened. even after he returned to his room and lay down, he still couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. it was just like a dream. but the biting cold wind told him that it had indeed happened. this world did indeed have demons, and this was the first time he had seen a living demon. but why didn¡¯t this white fox bear any malice towards him? could it be just because he said, ¡°you really look like a human?¡± he had heard about the anecdote of wild foxes gaining wisdom in his previous life. over time, a wild fox in the mountain could become enlightened, leant the ¡°art of skin drawing¡±, and wander around in human skin all day, doing evil deeds. but this white fox didn¡¯t seem to be acting that way. Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 16 Breathing Technique, The County Official Gets Promoted chapter 18: chapter 16 breathing technique, the county official gets promoted translator: 549690339 han ye pondered over the events with the white fox and fell into a deep sleep. the next morning, he got up early to visit his mother¡¯s grave. the tombstone was overrun by weeds. the weeds had grown as tall as a man. most of the villagers of langlang village would be buried in these mountains and forests after their births, aging, sickness, and death. apart from han ye¡¯s mother¡¯s grave, there were many others here. han ye first removed all the weeds from the grave, then lit the prepared incense and placed it in front of the tombstone. he took out the paper money, burning and paying his respects as he did so. staring at the words on the tombstone, he prayed silently: ¡°mother, oh mother, if your spirit is well in heaven, please bless me to ascend to immortality and pay homage to my ancestors.¡± the world¡¯s human emotions can be cold or warm, the state of the world can be bitter or cruel, being insulted is nothing strange. but only when love is abused, it seems unbearable. whether it¡¯s romantic love or familial affection. han ye did his duty and showed filial piety on behalf of the original owner. after watching the three incense sticks burn out, he bundled up and left quickly. however, after han ye¡¯s departure. under the shadow of the trees, a young girl in a green gauze dress, standing tall and straight, her face fair, her eyes and teeth bright, stood on a tree, watching han ye slowly descend the mountain. the girl was about eighteen or nineteen, her face so beautiful it was indescribable, her eyes with a pair of green vertical pupils that were especially striking, which quickly turned back to the typical black of a normal girl. her entire aura had an irresistible beauty that made people want to cherish her immensely. ¡°daughter, are you sure you want to repay him?¡± at the side of the trees, a large white fox stood up, speaking in human language. the woman nodded and said, ¡°i¡¯ve made up my mind. this man is filial and his character is good. he also helped me shift my form. i must repay him.¡± ¡°besides, didn¡¯t mother say it herself? this man has a special scent on him that¡¯s very attractive to you, different from other humans, right?¡± the large white fox revealed a thoughtful expression similar to that of a human and said, ¡°yes, i felt an indescribable affinity towards this man the moment i saw him yesterday. it¡¯s very bewitching.¡± ¡°mother has a keen sense and understanding of buddhism. her intuition has never been wrong. i believe in mother.¡± so said the woman. ¡°in that case, be careful when you shift your form and descend from the mountain this time. in addition to repaying your debt, you¡¯re also cultivating your mind. those cultivation sects don¡¯t welcome the demon race to the human world. be wary.¡± ¡°understood.¡± in the afternoon, han ye returned to liu manor. the heavy snow had stopped, but it had left icicles hanging from the eaves of liu manor, sparkling brightly. ¡°brother han is back?¡± gao qichang, a wandering martial artist who had been out on errands and was holding a stack of red paper, had come back from the outside and just happened to meet han ye. he greeted with a smile. ¡°yes, brother gao, what is this¡­¡± han ye looked at the red paper in the other¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°ah, isn¡¯t the new year¡¯s coming up? the village is bustling today. they¡¯re planning to release some lanterns, and i thought of folding a few to join in the fun.¡± ¡°oh, i see.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go ahead then.¡± after two months of interaction, han ye had become friendly with gao qichang and others. gao qichang had integrated himself into the life of langlang village. after dinner, as normal, han ye started practicing his internal martial arts, followed by soaking in a medicinal bath and engaging in controlled breathing practices for the next two days. such self-discipline had gone on for two months. however, today was different. han ye could feel clear streams of warmth flowing in his dantian. it was clearly devoid of anything, but the energy was palpably there. this stream of energy was as gentle and delicate as the first rays of the rising sun. han ye¡¯s face lit up with joy and he was excited, ¡°this is the qi sense, i can finally sense the existence of spiritual qi!¡± ¡°once you can sense the spiritual qi, things will become easier. after that all that remains is waiting for sufficient spiritual qi to transform into true qi. it¡¯s always the hardest to go from zero to one. once the first step is taken, won¡¯t the rest be easy?¡± seeing the fruits of his hard work, han ye was filled with joy. his efforts in enduring the winter training had not been in vain. ¡°brother han, brother han!¡± at that moment, wang da niu¡¯s robust voice shouted from outside the archway. when he saw han ye inside the courtyard, he said with a smile: ¡°as i thought, you¡¯re here. the old master has given us a task to escort something to the county of skyfire overnight.¡± han ye was puzzled, ¡°why are we going out so late?¡± ¡°i wouldn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± han ye was left without a choice but to follow wang da niu. he noticed that liu manor was still brightly lit in the evening, with a wagonload of goods ready to be transported and the horses well-prepared. ¡°hurry up! the liang county magistrate is leaving his post and getting promoted tomorrow noon. if we don¡¯t rush tonight, we won¡¯t even get to see him tomorrow.¡± liu xinglong was still directing his household servants to load the goods, even at this late hour. upon hearing this, han ye was somewhat taken aback. leaving his post to get promoted? the liang county magistrate is being promoted? his perception of the liang county magistrate was quite favorable. aside from the personal favor he showed him, such as willingness to write a petition for him, he didn¡¯t seem like those magistrates who exploited the common people, nor those officials whose oppression provoked the common people into rebellion. on the contrary, he was kind and close to the people internally, and exterminated the bandits from the mountains externally. he was a good official. ¡°master liu, if there¡¯s anything i can help with.¡± approaching, han ye was ready alongside wang da niu, one tall, one short, waiting for their orders. it wasn¡¯t that he was short, but that wang da niu was tall and burly. liu xinglong instructed, ¡°within tonight, escort these goods to the county of skyfire. the liang county magistrate is supposed to take office in xiangnan prefecture tomorrow.¡± ¡°xiangnan prefecture¡­ understood.¡± han ye nodded in response. even among counties, there were ranks. the county of skyfire was considered a major county, its annual taxes were equivalent to those of three to four other counties. county, prefecture, province, state. the liang county magistrate was now promoted to be a prefect, his future position would certainly be high-ranking. with the liang county magistrate¡¯s rapid rise in rank, liu manor was following customary practice in giving him farewell gifts. though it made sense upon thinking. power and wealth naturally went hand in hand, it was impossible for them not to know each other. as a significant taxpayer, liu manor must be quite familiar with the government office. reflecting on the words of the liang county magistrate that day, han ye seemed to have gained some insight. he truly wanted to persuade master liu, hoping he could break free from the shackles of servitude. now that the magistrate had been promoted and moved away, there was no point in thinking about it anymore. ¡°give this green phoenix spirit jade to the liang county magistrate on my behalf, tell him we shall meet soon and that my liu manor will eventually move back to prefecture and state.¡± liu xinglong walked over to han ye and handed him a delicate jade token. ¡°alright.¡± han ye nodded and accepted it respectfully. ¨C whoosh! a glowing green ball appeared under master liu¡¯s feet. [acquired attribute: great wealth and high rank +1] [great wealth and high rank (green)]: wealth is rolling, booming business, status varies with wealth, making more money from money, compound interest at work. well then. upon seeing this attribute, han ye had only one thought in mind. the rich are always rich. the winter night¡¯s snow was strikingly chilling. the moonlight was serene, shining brilliantly. han ye and his party set out, traveling through the mountains at night, onto the road of black night. normally, this was quite a dangerous task, prone to unexpected dangers, like hungry wolf packs, restless spirits, highway bandits¡­ luckily, this time they were escorted by a number of well-equipped martial artists, he felt extremely safe. halfway through their journey, han ye didn¡¯t encounter any trouble. this was something he was extremely grateful for. however, in reality, it wasn¡¯t so. within the unseen mountain forests, a graceful white fox loomed on the hill, stepping on the body of a gray wolf. amidst the surrounding woods, several pairs of crimson-red eyes watched silently, not daring to approach. only when han ye and his party had moved far away, did the white fox slowly follow after. Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 17:1 Came to Repay a Favor chapter 19: chapter 17:1 came to repay a favor translator: 549690339 county of skyfire. at night, the lanterns of the county office were dimly bright, each and every snowflake dancing under the halo. han ye had traveled peacefully. by the time he arrived in the county, there were hardly any people on the streets. it seemed like he would have to meet with the liang county magistrate tomorrow. ¡°let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.1¡® han ye glanced at the tightly closed county office and thought to himself. master liu had instructed him to deliver the items before noon tomorrow. so, he and his accompanying guards casually found an inn in the county to stay for the night. under the oil lamp, han ye was still earnestly reading the forging body four meridians. the large characters on the page in front of him read ¡°blood marrow scroll¡±. because he still couldn¡¯t grasp the essence of the blood marrow realm, han ye read the illustrated book of the four meridians day and night, just to find an answer. ¡°those who perceive qi do not need a perfect physical body, they can also start qi cultivation, the blood marrow realm, is the perfection of the physical body, cultivating marrow like frost, blood like mercury, cutting hair and washing marrow¡­¡± biting his thumb, he pondered hard, as if he had had an idea. ¡°in other words, you can cultivate qi without breaking through to the blood marrow realm.¡± but he had already come this far. how could he not strive for perfection in his cultivation? han ye felt that it would be better to start qi cultivation after entering the blood marrow realm. in this way, his foundation would be incredibly solid, far surpassing others in the same realm. ¡°creak!¡± suddenly, a corner of the window in the room opened, and a flash of snow-white shadow caught han ye¡¯s attention. huh? han ye put down the book in his hand, raised the oil lamp, and surveyed the surroundings. with a puzzled look in his eyes. it seemed that he had heard something ¡°swish¡± by. as a martial artist, his perception was very sharp, he couldn¡¯t be wrong. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you, young and sturdy, to be such a diligent learner.¡± suddenly, a sweet and enticing voice came from behind him. han ye was startled, sweating coldly. he quickly turned around and saw that there was a tall and slender girl in a green gown in his room. she was no more than eighteen or nineteen years old, with shoulders as if carved, a waist as thin as silk, overly thin, and a very fair face with a bright smile. under the dim yellow glow of the oil lamp, the girl was incredibly breathtaking. if he had to describe her in three words, they would be: white, young, skinny. but han ye was not in the mood to appreciate her. thinking about it, a beautiful girl appearing out of nowhere in the middle of the night ¨C if she¡¯s not a ghost, she must be a demon. ¡°are you a ghost or a demon?¡± han ye clenched his fists, condensed the dragon and tiger breath in his fists, calmed his mind, and questioned her. ¡°why must it be a ghost or a demon, can¡¯t i just be a person?¡± the girl who had suddenly appeared from nowhere was laughing, staring at han ye with a strange gleam in her eyes. han ye sighed helplessly, ¡°please, don¡¯t be so obvious. it¡¯s winter and it¡¯s snowing outside, what normal person would wear a sheer dress in this weather? also, it¡¯s already late at night, and such a beautiful woman appearing in my room is too bizarre.¡± ¡°i can tell at a glance that you are not human.¡± as han ye spoke, his confidence was gradually strengthened. ¡°you¡¯re right, i am a demon, and i¡¯m here to eat you.¡± the girl¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed green, her tone turning a degree colder, as if she was about to devour han ye alive at any moment. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, bring it on!¡± hearing this, han ye¡¯s brows furrowed. he immediately assumed a fighting stance, his body coiled like a bow. when dealing with these demons and monsters, the first thing is not to lose the momentum, it needs to be strong. ¡°ha ha, you¡¯re so serious.¡± the girl suddenly couldn¡¯t help but laugh. she giggled as she covered her mouth. seeing that han ye remained impassive, she pouted and stuck out her tongue. ¡°just kidding¡­ you really took it seriously.¡± ¡°how could i possibly be one of those lonely spirits or wild animals in the woods? that¡¯d be quite a downgrade, not to mention, i do have a shadow.¡± ¡°here, look.¡± the girl pointed to the shadow illuminated by the oil lamp. han ye looked down and indeed, there was a human shadow. the scent of the girl¡¯s breath as she spoke suggested that she was a living being, not a ghost. but he hesitated for a moment, and took a step back, just in case. seeing han ye¡¯s reaction, the girl showed a helpless look but finally released her playful side and earnestly said: ¡°benefactor, you really can¡¯t take a joke, can i? alright, i¡¯ll tell you directly. i am here to repay a karmic debt.¡± ¡°repay? what kind of repayment?¡± han ye still felt confused. patience personified, the girl asked: ¡°do you remember the white fox you met in the buddhist temple?¡± white fox? han ye was stunned, recalling the strange encounter in the ancient temple that night. his impression of it was deep-seated. he couldn¡¯t forget it. was it possible that this girl was¡­ ¡°you¡¯re the white fox?!¡± han ye widened his eyes and asked. ¡°indeed¡±. the girl nodded solemnly. han ye began to size up the girl, as if he were looking for the features of a fox. her skin was quite pale. but every other aspect couldn¡¯t connect to that of a white furry fox. could it be in a place he couldn¡¯t see¡­ ¡°turn around and let me see.¡± han ye urged her. the girl gracefully turned around then giggled saying: ¡°thanks to you, my transformation is extremely perfect, as long as i wish, you won¡¯t see any flaws.¡± ¡°thanks to me?¡± the girl patiently explained: ¡°without you, i¡¯m afraid i wouldn¡¯t have been able to transform. i borrowed your fate and absorbed your ¡®human aura¡¯, creating who i am now. that¡¯s why i said i¡¯m here to repay my debt, or in other words, to repay a favor.¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± han ye rubbed his chin, suddenly realizing. ¡°our fates are bound together. if you die, i will also suffer a backlash from our intertwined fate. only when you have restored your fate and possess the ability to protect yourself, can i leave without worries.¡± the girl sat straight up in the chair, with her hands on each side, swinging her legs back and forth. upon hearing this, han ye was silent for a moment, then queried: ¡°why all this fuss? couldn¡¯t you have just eaten my flesh to gain ¡®human aura¡¯? that¡¯s what books say.¡± the girl shook her head: ¡°you¡¯re talking about wild foxes, aren¡¯t you? i¡¯m different from them¡±. ¡°i come from an ancient fox clan, i belong to the tushan lineage, a true descendant of fox immortals. how could i be compared with those sideshow creatures? they¡¯re wicked creatures among monsters, just like lonely spirits. but in the future, i¡¯ll be ennobled.¡± ¡°tushan¡­¡± in han ye¡¯s memory, the tushan family seemed quite famous. ¡°yes, tushan, my name is tushan qingli.¡± ¡°what did you say your name was?¡± facing this lively and attractive girl in front of him, han ye felt a bit unreal. if he understood this girl correctly, she was here to return a favor? he¡¯d just randomly gained a pet out of nowhere? tushan qingli¡¯s beautiful eyes fixated on him unblinkingly, only then did han ye realize his missed courtesy, he quickly responded: ¡°my name is han ye.¡± ¡°okay, benefactor, i look forward to your guidance in the future.¡± Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 18: A Great Man Born Between Heaven and Earth chapter 20: chapter 18: a great man born between heaven and earth translator: 549690339 the next day, in the faint light of dawn, the snow had stopped. the morning dew was heavy, the air humid. han ye was already up and washing his face. he dabbed some clear water and styled his own hair in front of a bronze mirror. ¡°benefactor, what are you up to so early, won¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± tushan qingli was lying on the bed, supporting her cheek with one hand, she asked with curiosity. ¡°i came to the county of skyfire with a mission.¡± after han ye had smoothed out his cowlick, he cautioned solemnly: ¡°remember, in front of others, you must never reveal your identity as a member of the demon race. otherwise, you¡¯ll be in danger.¡± ¡°benefactor, i understand this point.¡± tushan qingli obediently nodded. ¡°and another thing, don¡¯t call me ¡®benefactor¡¯, it makes me feel uncomfortable.¡± han ye sighed helplessly. this name was too awkward, primarily because others would know what had happened just by hearing this address. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll call you young master, young master han.¡± tushan qingli playfully stuck out her tongue. han ye took a deep breath. after thinking over it all last night, he barely managed to accept the fact that a white fox had suddenly become his companion. they both talked a lot last night. tushan qingli said that although she was a member of the tushan family, the place where she used to live had long been taken over by other members of the demon race. she had to flee to the mortal realm with her mother. it took her a full three hundred years of cultivation to shapeshift into human form. in the demon race, this age was still very young, equivalent to a child¡¯s age. han ye admitted that he had read many classic stories about fox women and youngsters, shell maidens, golden carp repaying kindness, and had fantasized about coming across them someday. but who would have expected that this would actually happen to him. ¡°look at the bright side, tushan qingli is a descendant of fox immortal, not an ordinary demon, she¡¯s not that scary.¡± with this thought, he felt somewhat more at ease. ¡°i am going to visit the liang county magistrate. will you stay here and wait for me to come back and pick you up, or what?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself so much, i can follow young master silently.¡± tushan qingli smiled softly. her delicate body then became ethereal, turning into a wisp of green smoke, disappearing into han ye¡¯s sleeve. seeing this, han ye¡¯s eyes revealed astonishment and he admiringly said, ¡°this skill is amazing, you come and go without a trace, could you teach me this?¡± the voice of tushan qingli sounded in his ear, ¡°sure, it¡¯s easy. just cultivate for a hundred years.¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± han ye was at a loss for words. early in the morning, the escort carriage drove up to the entrance of the county of skyfire house and stopped. this trip was led by han ye, he also wanted to assess the abilities of these newly trained guards. ¡°brother han, how big an official is this prefect?¡± along the way, wang da niu suddenly turned his head to ask han ye this question. han ye clearly didn¡¯t expect da niu to be interested in this, after thinking for a while, he explained: ¡°in great zhou, this is a very high-ranking official, a 4th rank, and considered the honor of a prefecture. he is the prefect, you can consider him the boss of eight counties, managing one-tenth of yun province.¡± ¡°equivalent to eight county magistrates, that¡¯s so big.¡± wang da niu also marveled in admiration. han ye laughed lightly and said, ¡°above the prefect, there are provincial governors holding sway over a province, and above them there are viceroys, as powerful as a local emperor.¡± ¡°in my life, i¡¯ve never left the county. such vast provinces and regions, are there cultivators there too?¡± ¡°um¡­ i¡¯m not sure.¡± han ye hadn¡¯t really considered this question. what exactly was the relationship between the great zhou dynasty and the cultivators¡¯ sects? was it a cooperative alliance, or did the sects and the court remain neutral, neither interfering with each other? of course. this wasn¡¯t something he needed to think about now. for now, he just needed to do his job well. from afar, han ye saw a robust middle-aged man in a scarlet official robe. he approached with a smile to greet him. ¡°my respects to the liang county magistrate!¡± ¡°ah, if it isn¡¯t warrior han. i didn¡¯t expect that master liu would have you escort me.¡± upon hearing his voice, liang county magistrate turned his head, revealing a pleasantly surprised expression, and chuckled. ¡°months passed, yet warrior han, you seem to become even more robust.¡± he uttered in a teasing tone. in fact, what he said was indeed true. han ye had become a martial artist. whether it was his spirit, vigor, or physical shape, all had greatly advanced compared to a few months ago. hence, the liang county magistrate¡¯s observation was correct. han ye smiled slightly and bowed his hand: ¡°sir, i should now call you lord liang. congratulations on your promotion! also, i¡¯m here on behalf of master liu to congratulate you.¡± after finishing, he handed over a jade token. a huge smile appeared on the face of liang county magistrate. as he accepted the jade token, he waved off: ¡°i have not yet taken up the office, there¡¯s no need for such courtesy. these things from liu xinglong will become useful when i travel to the xiangnan prefecture. as always, he is very astute, afraid of any mistake.¡± han ye complimented, ¡°your official fortune is prosperous, and you¡¯ve received the emperor¡¯s favor. in the future, i¡¯m certain that you will rise rapidly and stand beside the emperor.¡± this sycophantic remark hit the right chord and liang county magistrate couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°going to xiangnan is indeed a favor from the emperor. i have been the magistrate of the county of skyfire for eight years, and now i am finally moving up in the ranks.¡± ¡°wait, i have something to give you.¡± as he spoke, liang county magistrate seemed to recall something and took out a sealed letter from his package. he presented it in front of han ye. ¡°what is this?¡± han ye asked in confusion. liang county magistrate explained with a smile, ¡°i wrote this letter two months ago.¡± ¡°looking at our great zhou, where everything runs smoothly, many cultivation sects stand tall, exceptional talents emerge. the world is so vast, what place can¡¯t we go to? a nobleman born in the world, how can he dwell beneath others for a long time? coming from a humble background is not a disgrace. as an official, i fully understand the hardship of people of humble birth, so¡­¡± ¡°you must keep this commandment safe.¡± when han ye took the envelope, he finally realized. the object in his hands was the mandate that liang county magistrate wrote for the liu manor. its purpose was to free him from his status of servitude! ¡°my gratitude to master liang!¡± at this moment, han ye was deeply moved. he bowed to the direction of liang county magistrate, his gaze firm and he formally said: ¡°your favor, sir, i shall never forget.¡± ¡°very well¡­¡± the liang county magistrate stroked his beard and smiled with satisfaction. it wasn¡¯t until the emissary from the court arrived to urge that the two parted ways. han ye looked at the two emissaries from the court. noticing their powerful gaze like that of a dark hawk, their profound breath, graceful posture, and how they escorted the carriage carrying master liang as it pulled away. obviously, these were individuals not to be trifled with. clearly, this great zhou¡¯s court was no typical mortal dynasty. han ye mused. having safely delivered the item, the matters to follow got simpler. han ye and his party started their journey back to the manor. on the way, gao qichang was driving the horse carriage, with other guards riding horses. he glanced at the thoughtful han ye and interjected: ¡°brother han, with your kind of abilities, how is it possible that you ended up as a tenant at the liu manor?¡± ¡°indeed, han brother¡¯s martial arts is the fastest and best i¡¯ve ever seen. it¡¯s hard to believe that he¡¯s actually of tenant-origin. you should know, the money i earn as a carpenter has mostly all been spent on body training.¡± ¡°same here, the income from my father¡¯s ironmongery shop, all of it gets spent on buying esoteric medicines. my father keeps calling me a spendthrift, he doesn¡¯t understand that this is just the first step in cultivation. if i could really become a member of a sect, what would the money matter then?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°you¡¯re already at the internal organs realm, right? with such a foundation, in the future, you¡¯ll join the dragon sparrow sect, who cares about servitude? if i were you, i wouldn¡¯t even bother.¡± guards on the journey like li chong, zhao jin, etc., all joined the conversation. a group of rough men, unusually finding common ground. han ye remained silent for a while, then sighed and said: ¡°it¡¯s a matter of time and destiny, i don¡¯t wish it either.¡± gao qichang comforted him unusually: ¡°brother han, don¡¯t ever believe in destiny. it¡¯s all up to you. fight for what belongs to you.¡± ¡°thank you, brother gao.¡± hearing this, it seemed han ye made a decision and he chuckled. ¡°you¡¯re welcome, just remember us when you become successful in the future.¡± ¡°haha, deal.¡± it took them roughly half a day to return to the liu manor. after entering the liu manor, han ye, holding the mandate from liang county magistrate, walked along the long veranda of the courtyard, his expression somewhat cautious and hesitant. eventually, he headed towards master liu¡¯s study room. Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 19: Not to be a Slave chapter 21: chapter 19: not to be a slave translator: 549690339 ¡°young master, you seem to be quite hesitant.¡± right before han ye entered the study, tushan qingli¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡°it¡¯s not so much hesitation, as a lack of confidence,¡± he responded. ¡°confidence? what more do you need? if you want to leave, just go. at worst, i could just kill everyone in this mansion for you, and no one could stand in your way.¡± tushan qingli uttered indignantly. upon hearing her suggestion to kill everyone in the mansion, han ye started sweating profusely and quickly tried to stop her, ¡°absolutely not! if you take action, it would instantly draw the attention of the sect. the eldest son of liu manor is a disciple of the inner sect of the dragon sparrow sect. if the liu manor get slaughtered, his mentors would certainly investigate. at that point, neither of us could escape punishment, and the whole village would probably suffer too.¡± ¡°such concern, young master, i was only helping you to vent your anger,¡± tushan qingli could not help but laugh. ¡°the repercussions of exterminating a family are too huge and the risks are too high. i won¡¯t be that foolish. i understand,¡± she continued. at a loss for words, han ye said, ¡°you cannot make such jokes casually in the future.¡± ¡°fine-¡± ¡°oh, if it isn¡¯t han ye. what are you doing standing in the doorway, why not come in and have a seat?¡± just as han ye was quietly conversing with tushan qingli, a beautifully dressed woman approached from outside. seeing her, han ye hurriedly greeted her. ¡°greetings to the mistress!¡± she was the lady of the liu manor, lady liu herself. she embodied the elegance of a well-born lady, mild-mannered and understanding, truly a virtuous wife to lord liu. ¡°i am here to see the master.¡± after a moment¡¯s hesitation, han ye revealed his purpose. lady liu held a position of influence in the mansion. perhaps the matter could be resolved more smoothly through her. he silently prayed towards his ¡®wei wu legacy1 attribute. it¡¯s your turn to shine. you¡¯re not reliable at all normally, but now you need to pull your weight! ¡°the master isn¡¯t in the study at the moment, what is your business with him?¡± lady liu scanned han ye from head to toe, taking a good look at him, the more she looked, the more satisfied she seemed. somehow, she thought han ye perfectly matched her aesthetic, the more she looked, the more appealing he seemed, completely to her liking. if only she hadn¡¯t have married so early. she could only push her daughter to seize this opportunity. she had been regularly asking around about han ye¡¯s affairs. he is diligent, studious, hardworking, and has good talent. his martial arts progress was rapid. even her own daughter, who was a martial arts prodigy, thought it strange. this han ye managed to learn all of her years of accumulated pugilistic knowledge. indirectly, this proved that han ye was a good candidate for her son-in-law. as for his background, she didn¡¯t care so much. back then, when liu xinglong was chased out of his family penniless, without her taking him in, there would be no liu manor today. her husband has always wanted to return to the provincial main house, in order to prove that he did not live an inferior life and has achieved something. unfortunately, he never got the chance. ¡°i wish to redeem my servitude through seeing the master, this is an order written by the magistrate of liang county,¡± han ye, looking very serious, presented a sealed letter. seeing the surprised look in lady liu¡¯s eyes, he handed over the letter which she glanced at, then said: ¡°let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡± after stepping inside, lady liu sat down in her chair, opened the letter and read it carefully. being a lady of good family, reading was of course no problem for her. after awhile, lady liu placed down the letter in her hand, her gaze resting on the formal-looking han ye, she smiled and said: ¡°the decision on your slave contract, i alone can¡¯t make. we must still discuss this with the master.¡± in her heart, lady liu naturally hoped that han ye can be liberated from his servant status. in this way, he would be free and would be a more suitable match for her daughter. however, seeing as this was a significant matter, it would be more appropriate to involve the master and let him decide. upon hearing lady liu say this, han ye¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. doesn¡¯t this mean that lady liu has already agreed? with lady liu stepping in, this matter is halfway to resolution. seeing han ye¡¯s expression, lady liu comforted him by saying, ¡°you have become a part of the liu manor after passing the selection test, and moreover, you will be joining the dragon sparrow sect in the future. your status as a slave will not hinder your growth. the liu manor isn¡¯t so narrow-minded, you need not worry.¡± ¡°someone, go and call for the master.¡± he then got up and gave an order to the family servant outside the room. ¡°yes, ma¡¯am.¡± not long after. a chubby middle-aged man appeared at the entrance of the courtyard. liu xinglong, stroking his beard, walked into the study, poured himself a pot of tea, and after finishing his tea with a sigh, he then looked at the standing han ye. ¡°i heard from your lady that you want to buy your freedom?¡± ¡°yes.¡± han ye nodded. liu xinglong then carefully read the letters on the table, and after a while, he said: ¡°it assuredly is the handwriting of magistrate liang.¡± ¡°unexpectedly, even the magistrate liang is pleading on your behalf, you¡¯ve got some tremendous influence.¡± sir liu said the latter half of the sentence in a playful tone, with a smile on his face. han ye respectfully clasped his hands: ¡°being favored by magistrate liang, this truly is the greatest fortune in my life.¡± madam liu, seeing his respectful demeanor and boyish charm, could not help but lean over to liu xinglong¡¯s ear and say a few more words: ¡°my lord, i think it¡¯s almost time. han ye will join the dragon sparrow sect in the future. being a servant there will be inappropriate. with his aptitude, if he¡­¡± madam liu¡¯s words met with liu xinglong¡¯s approval and he repeatedly nodded his head. she was reminding master liu. if han ye¡¯s performance in the mansion is chosen by the dragon sparrow sect, he will become a genuine cultivator. no decent cultivator would serve as a household servant for others. not to mention, han ye might rise to great heights someday, that would be even more extraordinary. therefore, when associating with people, one should establish good relations. now is a good opportunity. liu xinglong thought his wife was making a lot of sense. he¡¯s been listening to his wife praising han ye every day, and over time, he started to feel more satisfied whenever he saw han ye. therefore, he slowly said to han ye: ¡°i, liu xinglong, am not the type to be jealous of good people. even without magistrate liang, i would return your slave status sooner or later. now that we have the magistrate¡¯s order, it would be better to act sooner rather than later. i¡¯ll return your body deed to you today.¡± ¡°thank you, my lord.¡± han ye slightly bowed to liu xinglong, his eyes revealing joy. this went more smoothly than he had expected. he looked at madam liu gratefully. she played a large part in making this happen. it also showed that the ¡°wei wu legacy¡± was indeed useful. ¡°if you want to buy your freedom, have you prepared the money? that¡¯s the standard rule.¡± liu xinglong saw that han ye maintained his manners and was composed, covertly giving a nod, then asked straightforwardly. ¡°i certainly have.¡± han ye firmly nodded. ¡°about ten taels of silver, can you afford that?¡± liu xinglong asked tentatively. if han ye could not afford it, they would have to wait a bit longer. ¡°yes, that¡¯s enough.¡± han ye took out a brilliant silver ingot from his arms and respectfully handed it over. from the sale of the tiger skin and the reward he had received from magistrate liang, he had a substantial bit of savings. although it wasn¡¯t much, it was certainly enough for his daily life and to pay his redemption fee. liu xinglong accepted the silver, pleased. he pulled out paper and a pen from the study, and said, ¡°good, i¡¯m going to write a proof for you now. tomorrow, you can go to the government office to get your slave status removed.¡± in the following time. han ye watched as the new ink was ground, and soon, master liu had written out a letter proving his redemption and handed it over to him. ¡°this is your body deed, i¡¯ve turned it up, take it.¡± madam liu handed over the yellowed piece of paper to han ye with a faint smile on her face. ¡°thank you, my lord. thank you, madam!¡± han ye once again bowed and thanked them. as he held his body deed and proof letter, he was overcome with emotion, and his posture straightened even more. from this moment on, he was no longer a tenant, but martial artist han ye. he would be someone courted and no longer a house servant of liu¡¯s manor. he could now pursue his endless journey into the cultivation world without any worries. with his ¡°accumulation¡± destiny, he will undoubtedly make his mark! Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 20: Farewell to Langlang Village chapter 22: chapter 20: farewell to langlang village translator: 549690339 the next day, han ye went to the government office to hand over his servitude document, formally declaring that he had left his slave status and was now a civilian of great zhou. since then, his life once again resumed the monotonously predictable routine. the only difference from before was the addition of a fox. the entrance examination to the dragon sparrow sect was only two and a half months away. as such, han ye initiated a frenzy to collect attributes. every day, he would stroll around the village to see where he could pick up attributes. but his harvest was limited. even widow liu, the only reliable source of attributes, had moved to the county. his plan to promote the ¡®wei wu legacy¡¯ was declared a failure. the only attribute he gained recently was from a private school in the county of skyfire, which he obtained when he delivered goods to the county. ¡®slightly versed in literature and ink (white): you have a superior comprehension, making occurrences hard to forget.¡¯ the private school teacher was lecturing on fundamental principles in books, and a student who seemed to have a realization dropped a ball of white light from his body. han ye just happened to pick it up. beyond this, the only stable source of extraction was from wang da niu. ¡®dragon-tiger physique¡¯ could see a stable increase of a few points every day. ¡®unparalleled fist intent¡¯ was incredibly difficult to extract because liu lingqi didn¡¯t want to practice fists with him at all. and attempting to use other martial artists¡¯ ¡®exquisite fist intent¡¯ to fortify the skill was also exceedingly challenging. due to the attribute upgrade, the lower-level attribute needs five times more to add a point to the higher-level attribute. for instance, ¡®strong as an ox¡¯ would need five points to add one point to ¡®dragon-tiger physique¡¯. they were not on the same scale. in the past two months, han ye had been challenging the martial artists of the manor to spar every day, which allowed him to increase a considerable amount of attributes. but things changed now. those guys had become scared. in liu manor, no one dared to practice fists with han ye, including liu lingqi. the increasing number of rejections left han ye helpless. ¡®exquisite fist intent (126/500): your speed of practising fist techniques is beyond normal, resulting in an excellent mastery and understanding of the intent.¡¯ this attribute remained unmoved, stuck around a hundred. besides, ¡®dragon-tiger physique¡¯ the growth of the other attributes had stalled. the most outrageous of all was the ¡®great wealth and high rank¡¯ attribute dropped from liu manor¡¯s master. it barely dropped a few points in a month. it took him almost half a month to collect just ten points. after months of observation, han ye summed up some experiences on attribute collection. his conclusions are as follows. firstly, the more powerful a person is, the more powerful the attributes they drop. the initial level is often very high, usually it¡¯s their most prominent aspect, whether it is ability or talent. this is the most critical. secondly, if you want to keep upgrading an attribute, it depends on what it is. if it¡¯s ¡®great wealth and high rank¡¯ which rarely triggers and has a low probability of dropping, you better abandon the idea. if it¡¯s ¡®strong as an ox¡¯, it will easily drop because it triggers frequently. lastly, don¡¯t just rely on attributes dropping randomly. you must guide and trigger it multiple times. this is the most reliable method. the above are han ye¡¯s insights. at the same time, he realized, that he might not be able to stay in langlang village any longer. if he continues to stay in langlang village, he would definitely not be able to collect powerful attributes. training in winter-helps, training in summer-assists. spring arrived, and everything brightly revived. another two months passed. ¡°holding the dantian alone, adjusting and controlling dantian, the human body is like a tripod, the purer your state of mind is, the purer the qi¡­¡± at the crowing of the cock, han ye was already practicing in the inner courtyard. standing on a wooden stake with one foot, squatting with his toes pointing upwards, and his arms in a buddha-like position, his mind unified with his movements, he muttered under his breath. after a while, he straightened his spine and changed foot. this was his daily mandatory exercise, which required a lot of physical strength, all for the sake of feeling the flow of blood. the blood would rush to his head, and when he stood up, it would flow down at such a fast speed that a normal person could not bear it. yet, han ye could squat on the wooden stake for several hours, doing this repeatedly just to feel the changes in his blood. after soaking in the secret medicine day after day, his blood had begun to transform. though it hadn¡¯t yet condensed into a mercury-like state, its weight had substantially increased. -whoosh, whoosh! the blood was rushing through his meridians, and the sound was thunderous. han ye could hear it clearly. the characteristic of internal power was solid and steady. it was weak in the beginning compared to external martial arts, but strong in the end. after two months, he had gained a complete understanding of the blood marrow realm. he was determined to make a breakthrough in the fourth phase of body forging. without any hesitation, han ye recited the essentials of forging body four meridians continuously, focusing his thoughts on the inside of his body. and thus, he found himself in a strange state. as if he was in a void where the space-time continuum ceased to exist, his only option was to break through! ¡°buzz, buzz, buzz!¡± his dantian vibrated slightly, in and out, forming a strand of faint qi sensation. it gradually accelerated in a cyclic pattern, one cycle, two cycles¡­ it was growing rapidly! originally invisible to the naked eye, it ultimately condensed into strands of white gas. although it seemed thin, it was heavily purified and compressed. the white gas bristled with vitality like a budding shoot in early spring, capable of bearing endless hopes and growing into a towering tree. ¡°huff!¡± han ye started to breathe unconsciously. his seemingly ordinary breath was actually steady and powerful. the white gas seeped into the marrow and accompanied the heavy flow of blood, thudding against the artery walls. after an unknown amount of time, han ye opened his eyes, a sharp glint in them. ¡°the fourth level of blood marrow¡­ success!¡± after several months of relentless efforts, he had finally broken through the final stage of the body forging realm. and he had started to cultivate true qi! ¡°it was thanks to this wrinkle of true qi that i managed to break through the blood marrow realm.¡± upon probing his inner body, han ye found that this wisp of true qi was still flowing softly and circulating within his body. ¡°the changes are too drastic.¡± han ye couldn¡¯t help but sigh. he had felt all the changes within his body. hearing, sight, and other five senses and sixth sense had all become exceedingly sharp. under the rising sun, when the sky was not yet fully lit, he could clearly see the patterns on the leaves of a distant willow tree. ¡°as liu lingqi said, if one¡¯s internal qi is like a cup of water ¨C small and stagnant ¨C it¡¯s considered the first level of qi cultivation.¡± han ye mobilized the little true qi he had. the qi that was originally depleted was doused with gasoline, like it was ignited with a match, and flowed along his meridians to his arms. ¡°bang!¡± a huge sound, carrying a residual image that is invisible to the naked eye, struck the air. a hit into the void compressed all the surrounding air, exploding violently. ¡°boom!¡± in the blink of an eye, a deep fist mark was left on a distant willow tree, splitting the tree trunk. ¡°creak!¡± in a short while, the willow tree fell to the ground. han ye was secretly amazed at this sight. ¡°amazing, too strong!¡± this must be qi force. han ye felt the rushing wind against his ears, staring at his fist in disbelief. the power was much greater compared to relying solely on human strength! at this moment, wang da niu walked out of the arched door in a daze and sat down on a stone chair by the artificial mountain. seeing the expression on his face, han ye asked, puzzled: ¡°da niu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± in his memory, da niu was always an optimistic, positive person. he rarely looked like he did today. wang da niu sighed deeply, speaking in the local dialect he always used, saying: ¡°today, i agreed with hongliu to watch the sunrise together, and she said yes.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t that good then.¡± han ye laughed. wang da niu said dispiritedly, ¡°i couldn¡¯t control my feelings for a moment and told hongliu that i liked her, but she rejected me.¡± han ye asked with confusion, ¡°she rejected you? why? you are in such a good condition. you are now a guard of liu manor, your monthly salary is also higher than that of those rich families, right?¡± wang da niu spoke in a trembling voice with a tone han ye had never heard before: ¡°she said she and i are not from the same world.¡± ¡°this¡­¡± hearing this, han ye fell silent for a moment. ¡°brother han, do you think i should go out and take a chance, is she looking down on me?¡± suddenly wang da niu looked at han ye and said with distress. ¡°i want to leave langlang village.¡± hearing this, han ye smiled reassuringly. ¡°da niu, when a person has ideals, they often need to leave their hometown.¡± ¡°your idea is not wrong, it¡¯s time to leave langlang village.¡± Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 21 The Day of Departure, The Future is L°ng chapter 23: chapter 21 the day of departure, the future is l¡ãng translator: 549690339 with winter passing and spring setting in, the dragon sparrow sect¡¯s enrollment test was only half a month away. counting on his fingers, han ye realized that the journey to the dragon sparrow sect was quite long. even though he didn¡¯t know the exact distance, at least ten days to half a month of travel was unavoidable. he guessed that preparations for departure would begin very soon. counting a few more days, it was almost time to set out. every morning after his martial arts practice, han ye would go to the stream to bathe. during this time, plenty of village girls, who were washing clothes by the stream, would stare at him shyly. some even bravely approached him to say hello. han ye responded with courteous smiles. in langlang village, he was well-known. who wouldn¡¯t want him as a son-in-law? every month, matchmakers would visit liu manor to propose marriage on someone¡¯s behalf. most of the girls didn¡¯t really expect success, but they held an attitude of giving it a shot. even if rejected, it would sever any lingering expectations. as expected, han ye rejected all of them. he was about to leave langlang village soon, and it might be years before he returned. under such circumstances, getting married would be a hindrance to other people¡¯s happiness, wouldn¡¯t it? han ye¡¯s guess was correct. the very next day, liu lingqi gathered everyone together. her eyebrows were furrowed and she looked extremely serious as she declared loudly: ¡°everyone should settle their own affairs, pack their things, and prepare for the journey to the dragon sparrow sect. it will most likely take half a month. for safety, we will set off early, officially departing tomorrow. i hope everyone will be there on time, and don¡¯t be late.¡± that night, liu manor hosted a grand banquet. after having a sumptuous meal, everyone went back to pack their belongings. only han ye remained in liu manor, not going anywhere. a small white fox lay on the roof, looking at han ye with its green eyes under the full moon. it spoke human language, saying, ¡°young master, you seem rather lonely.¡± han ye sat in the courtyard, poured himself a pot of wine, raised the cup and swirled it around. he said, ¡°i¡¯m used to being alone in langlang village. my only home there is a thatched house left behind by my mother. if i have to say, my home is perhaps langlang village itself.¡± ¡°leaving the village this time marks the beginning of a new journey. people have aspirations, so they must venture into distance. tonight will be the last night.¡± tomorrow, he will officially embark on the journey to the dragon sparrow sect. he didn¡¯t know exactly where it was, only that it¡¯s closer to yun province. however, there was still a considerable distance from the village to there. first, he had to leave county of skyfire, then the province, and head for the vast qmgyun state. no matter how you looked at it, it would take at least ten days. it was now early spring, a time of revival. bandits and robbers were also active, back to ¡®work¡¯. these mountain bandits always liked to make achievements at the beginning of the year, and one had to be careful on the road. han ye went back to his room and took out two hundred taels of silver from under the mattress. that was all he had. two hundred taels seemed a lot and enough for an ordinary person to live comfortably for a lifetime in the county, but for him, it was far from enough. when you¡¯re out and about, having money makes things easier. there were many situations where one had to spend money. he recalled that he had an attribute named ¡®great wealth and high rank¡¯. [great wealth and high rank (green)]: rolling in wealth, booming business, the fortune can change with wealth, money makes money, interests compound. as long as he had money, he just could make more money, and even change his own fate. han ye also took out a large number of hidden weapons and other weapons from the cupboard, ranging from small iron pieces and daggers to flying knives and iron swords. he was well-prepared. he had bought these weapons and hidden weapons at a low price from ironsmith zhao jin¡¯s family, tailored specifically for him. zhao jin was adept at forging weapons. the fine steel sword in his hand was very sharp, emanating chilling glimmers. he also had some hemostatic herbs, body conditioning medicines, bone setting plasters, antidotes, stimulants, as well as drugs for anesthetics and poisons, specifically used for underhand tactics. all these were recommended by li chong. although their family were carpenters, cultivating medicinal herbs and greenwood plants were also their inherited crafts. they also had branches of the hundred herbs hall spread across several counties, making them stealthy rich men. after arranging these bottles and cans, han ye took a special soft armor off the bedroom wall and put it on. he patted his chest, feeling a great sense of security. he thought in detail, still missing something. then he went to the kang in the back kitchen, grabbed a handful of plant ash, wrapped it up with cloth, and put it in his travel bag. this thing could be used for sneak attacks, catching people off guard, very useful, and difficult for most people to defend against. han ye felt that he was certainly not a cautious person, but he had to do so. who hasn¡¯t read a novel from my last life? i don¡¯t know which old lamp led a bad custom, all kinds of survival, all kinds of dark intentions, led to everyone becoming like this, the atmosphere of the cultivation world was corrupted. if he meets sly fellows and gets ambushed, and everyone else is prepared while he is not, wouldn¡¯t he be at a disadvantage? such a mess, such a complicated situation. han ye sighed lightly, thinking, he had already prepared everything. the next day. everyone came to the entrance of the village. many villagers came to say goodbye, with women¡¯s cries and farewell sounds from time to time. ¡°brother¡­ you must be careful outside, i heard that people outside are not good, unlike the ones in our village¡­¡± ¡®my son, when you get out there, make sure you eat well, don¡¯t neglect yourself, remember to drink water, your lips are all chapped.¡± ¡°brother, you are too honest, too kind, do not easily believe other people¡¯s words, mom and dad are waiting for you to come home.¡± a strong horse is ready, han ye sat on the horse, wearing a bamboo-colored robe, traveling bag hung on the horse. looking at the guards saying farewell to their family, their faces were reluctant to part. ¡°young master, the feelings of your human race are really touching. my mother said that you humans are all cunning and deceitful, only our demon race understands these things.¡± the emotive voice of tushan qingli rang in his ears. han ye, pulling the reins, said to himself, ¡°the sheep kneels to feed, the crow feeds back, the distinction between human and demon, sometimes who can really differentiate.¡± seeing that the time was almost up, liu lingqi, in her neat martial robe, carrying a sword at the front of the team, looked at the sun in the sky and shouted loudly: ¡°alright, let¡¯s go!¡± at her command, the massive liu family caravan began to run on the official road. wang da niu looked sadly towards the crowd and shouted with tears in his eyes: ¡°hongliu, even without me, you must be happy!¡± ¡°hongliu!¡± the always-strong wang da niu was actually teary-eyed at this moment. ¡°let¡¯s go, brother da niu.¡± li chong and zhao jin all advised. ¡°dragon sparrow sect, here i come!¡± ¡°giddy up!¡± gao qichang, clad in a straw hat and raincoat, radiating vitality, wearing a long sword on his back while cracking his horsewhip, pursued ahead. seeing this, han ye also swung the reins, running forward, secretly saying in his heart. goodbye, langlang village. we¡¯ll meet another day. he also wanted to experience what the legendary nine heavens and ten earths looked like, and what exactly the dragon sparrow sect in qingyun state was like. Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 22 The Dominant Dragon Sparrow chapter 24: chapter 22 the dominant dragon sparrow sect translator: 549690339 in the following days, they continued to travel. the caravan moved ceaselessly towards the east, passing through the county of skyfire, dengzhou prefecture, and finally reaching wuyuan province, a journey of thousands of miles. wuyuan province is a large province on the edge of yun province, spanning thousands of miles and with twelve cities under its administration. it¡¯s named after the wuyuan river to its east. according to the information liu lingqi had received in advance, they were close to qingyun state once they reached wuyuan province. after crossing the wuyuan river, they would be able to see qingyun immortal mountain, where the dragon sparrow sect was located, standing between the mountains. as a sect with a thousand-year heritage, the dragon sparrow sect is renowned throughout qingyun state. within a radius of a thousand miles, everyone knows of it. han ye felt that once he entered the dragon sparrow sect, his attribute picking skill would greatly enhance in utility. there were countless strong cultivators in the sect, and if he picked a powerful attribute, he would undoubtedly gain greatly. with future accumulations, he believed he would not be weaker than anyone else. the liu manor¡¯s group arrived at a port in anqing city, wuyuan province. large boats traversed the river, with the 100-metre-high water gates opened up and down to allow the ships to go in and out. from time to time, they could see boats leaving and gradually disappearing into the horizon, becoming a mere speck in the distance. han ye rode into anqing city, taking in the sprawling and well-planned flying-eave architecture. watching the douli-hat boatmen rowing by the river, he observed the unending stream of diversely dressed pedestrians and luxurious carriages on the streets. the scale of the city and its crowd was incomparable to those in langlang village or the county of skyfire. the sights before his eyes were unique to the picturesque southern region, characterized by the enveloping mist and willow trees. for some reason, an image of ¡°along the river during the qingming festival-surfaced in han ye¡¯s mind¡ªvery similar to the scene before him. stretching before his eyes was an endless river, and the fastest way to cross it would be by boat. -wow, such a magnificent river!¡± wang da niu, riding past han ye, looked at the rolling river with awe on his face. it was his first time traveling far from home. naturally, he was enthralled by the sight. ¡°the scenery here is indeed excellent. the wuyuan river, although not as large as north sea, is still impressive. to reach qingyun state on the other side, we must take a boat,¡± said gao qichang from the side, with a slight smile on his face. he had traveled throughout great zhou from north to south and had seen a lot of the world, so he maintained an even-keeled demeanor that was not easily excited by things. ¡°everyone, let¡¯s freshen up, have a hearty meal at the inn by the harbor. our reserved boat will arrive in half an hour. let¡¯s wait a bit,¡± liu lingqi instructed. the close to fifty escorts who were with them turned their horses around and made their way to the inn. the liu family had brought along many people on this journey, mainly selected martial artists who could double as guards and potential entrants to the dragon sparrow sect. a group of people this size naturally attracted the attention of those they passed by. among the crowd, han ye did not draw much attention. he preferred it that way, as it¡¯s better to maintain a low profile when away from home. the group arrived at a place named drunken immortal tower. though it was an inn, it was more appropriately described as a tavern or a large restaurant. the inn staff attended to the horses while han ye stepped into the inn to find an unexpectedly spacious five-story building with a pagoda-like design, modern architecture, and extravagant decoration. a young woman with a pleasant appearance and dignified demeanor welcomed them with a professional smile on her face, appearing to be the inn¡¯s receptionist. -serve us the best food and wine you have, along with your signature dishes. here is the money,¡± said liu lingqi, producing several large silver ingots from her waist. the young woman glanced at the large party from the liu family, smiled, and gestured for them to follow: ¡°esteemed guests, please follow me upstairs, we have large private rooms for you.¡± han ye followed the group up to the third floor and chose a seat further inside the room. ¡°our drunken immortal tower recently received a fresh batch of aquatic spirits meat. would you like to try it? those who have had it praise its delicious taste and its nourishing effect on the body. it¡¯s especially suitable for martial artists like yourselves.¡± the young woman introduced it with a casual smile, as if it was an entirely ordinary matter. ¡°aquatic spirits?¡± liu lingqi frowned slightly. han ye was also quite surprised upon hearing this. if it were common aquatic creatures, ordinary people could capture and eat them, but these were aquatic spirits, creatures that have gained spiritual awareness. cultivators often viewed them as precious medicinal ingredients. how could they possibly have ended up here? although wuyuan province was large, this small anqing city surely couldn¡¯t be catching these spirits, could it? the young woman noticed everyone¡¯s expressions change and explained with a smile, ¡°i see that you are unaware. recently, it¡¯s the triennial recruitment time for the dragon sparrow sect. in order to ensure the safety of those who come to seek admission, cultivators from the dragon sparrow sect swept and cleared demon beasts and spirits from several hundred miles around a month ago. they killed a vast number of mountain spirits, river monsters, and sinister evildoers.¡± ¡°the number was so great that it couldn¡¯t be estimated. the dragon sparrow sect chose to sell some to major inns and taverns like ours.¡± upon hearing this explanation, han ye was greatly shocked. the dragon sparrow sect, their methods were so overbearing. for their triennial recruitment examination. they actually wiped out all the demon and ghostly creatures within hundreds of miles. is this the might of a major sect? ¡°was it like this in previous years?¡± liu lingqi asked. ¡°no, it only happened this year,¡± the young woman replied, shaking her head. ¡°then let¡¯s try a few servings.¡± after pondering for a while, liu lingqi gave her response. ¡°alright, please wait for a moment. your meal will be served shortly. han ye was sitting by the railings on the inside. as he was idly chatting, he looked towards the other floors outside the railings. he noticed many people in different types of clothing also sitting inside the tavern, chatting and drinking. there were plenty of people similar to them, bodyguards, swordsmen, and uncouth martial artists. there were also elegant scholars, rich young masters and government officials¡¯ daughters in their fine attire. they all brought along their own servants and bodyguards, fully armed. none came alone. but amidst the sea of people, han ye noticed an outlier. it was a woman in a white dress, wearing a white douli hat. the veil from her hat completely concealed her face, leaving no dead angles. han ye could only see that her silhouette looked slender and upright, sitting alone at a corner table, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window. she was the only one who came alone. as if sensing han ye¡¯s gaze, the woman in the white dress turned her head slightly, lifted her chin, and looked up at the third floor. an invisible pressure surged forth. upon witnessing this, han ye quickly averted his gaze. gao qichang, who was sitting next to han ye, noticed his gaze and added, ¡°every three years at this time, a large number of people who wish to join the dragon sparrow sect gather here. whether they are jianghu martial artists or wandering swordsmen, it is not surprising. wang da niu gave an honest smile and said, ¡°this dragon sparrow sect is indeed a major sect. they are so considerate of us, wiping out the demons within a hundred miles. it¡¯s incredible!¡± gao qichang nodded in agreement, ¡°indeed, in the past years, even if one had exceptional talents, on the long journey to reach the dragon sparrow sect, who knows how many dangers one would encounter, often dying halfway.¡± supporting his head with his hand, han ye said, ¡°people in the past didn¡¯t have this treatment. this means that the dragon sparrow sect has a motive for doing this, who knows what they re planning. as he said this, he couldn¡¯t resist glancing through the railing again. but this time. the woman in the white dress had disappeared from the window. Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 23: Seeing the Light Across the River chapter 25: chapter 23: seeing the light across the river translator: 549690339 ¡°young master, the woman in the white dress seems to be a cultivator.¡± ¡°i can feel the presence of humans in the entire tavern, most of them are ordinary people, and there are no lack of martial artists like you. there are few cultivators in the qi cultivation realm, but they exist.¡± tushan qingli¡¯s voice rang in han ye¡¯s ear. ¡°a cultivator?¡± han ye thought to himself. if she is already a cultivator in the qi cultivation realm, she shouldn¡¯t be headed to the dragon sparrow sect. ¡°brother han, what are you looking at?¡± at the dining table, the food had already arrived. wang da niu noticed han ye was still staring downstairs, so he asked curiously. his own gaze swept over the lower two floors, but he found nothing worth noting. han ye turned his head and smiled, ¡°nothing much, i just saw a pretty woman, quite a feast for the eyes.¡± ¡°oh, is that so. i still think hongliu is the prettiest. let¡¯s eat, i¡¯m starving,¡± wang da niu laughed and tore off a large chicken leg from the roasted chicken in front of him. he stuffed it into his mouth and chewed freely, his mouth dribbling with a deliciously aromatic oil. ¡°eat.¡± half an hour later. when everyone had eaten and drunk their fill, it was time to board the ship. but the weather had turned gray, as if a heavy rain was about to fall. the agreed-upon covered boat was docked at the harbor, large enough to accommodate a hundred people. after bringing the horses onto the ship, everyone began to board. on the wuyuan river, night fell swiftly. the night was tranquil, with only the gentle waves lapping against the hull of the ship, making a soft thud, and the grating sound of the anchor chain was somewhat harsh to the ears. han ye leaned against the railing of the deck, no one was around. he smoothed his wind-tousled hair from his forehead, taking a deep sniff of the air. this slightly fishy and salty breeze, it somewhat resembled the feeling of being at sea. water on all sides, there was hardly a difference being on the sea. the wuyuan river would eventually flow into the eastern sea, but it had to be said that it was exceedingly long, requiring a day and night¡¯s journey to reach qingyun state. night had fallen, and han ye, with his keen eyes, could barely make out the outlines of the distant mountains. unexpectedly, the rain had stopped. suddenly, a billowing white mist rose from the surface of the river, extremely dense. even the flames on the deck were suppressed to the extreme by this thick fog. ¡°the fog ghosts are obstructing the view, everyone should return to their cabins, no need to pay attention to them!¡± the crew on the other side were gesturing, shouting these instructions. their voices echoed over here. ¡°fog ghosts?¡± han ye stared into the dense fog in a daze. this was his first time hearing about such a thing. a trail of cyan smoke emerged from his sleeve, transforming into a small white fox standing on han ye¡¯s shoulder. it was tushan qingli in her true form. she bared her teeth at the white fog, her green, vertical pupils glowing like a pair of lanterns in the darkness. the surrounding white fog seemed to know better and slowly retreated. seeing this, han ye was quite taken aback. he hadn¡¯t expected this little demon fox to have this kind of ability. the petite white fox transformed into a thousand strands of white energy, coalescing into the form of tushan qingli. wearing a green gauze dress, she stood next to han ye and stared at the white fog, saying: ¡°fog ghosts are a very common type of ghost. they usually appear in heavy fog, hiding themselves in the mist and startling people by suddenly terrorizing them.¡± ¡°this kind of spirit cannot bring about any major problems, usually robust jianghu martial artists who are brave, are not afraid of it. just need a bit of a strong spirit, and it could be shattered by the sound of a person¡¯s voice.¡± after listening, han ye nodded his head. just now he had heard the crew members¡¯ instructions ¨C to hide in the cabins until it passed. ¡°didn¡¯t the dragon sparrow sect kill all the demons and spirits? how come there are still fog ghosts?¡± han ye asked, puzzled. tushan qingli explained: ¡°fog ghosts come with the wind and leave with it. this group probably just arrived. besides, they are the lowest level of ghost. generally, no one is afraid of them because they pose no threat. the dragon sparrow sect probably can¡¯t be bothered to deal with them.¡± ¡°han ye, what are you doing standing there?¡± at that moment, han ye heard someone calling for him. in the thick fog, a figure emerged, forming liu lingqi¡¯s face. this liu lingqi, however, had an enchanting smile on her face. her body seemed odd with twisted limbs, and her voice was strange. ¡°come here quickly, i have something to look for you.¡± tushan qingli crossed her arms and looked up to say, ¡°young master, this is an illusion of a fog ghost, pay it no mind.¡± ¡°i know.¡± han ye¡¯s face was calm. he made a fist with his fingers, and a faint trail of white energy rose from his dantian. ¡°bam!¡± with a strike of his palm through the air, this ¡°liu lingqi¡± was directly shattered into pieces, transformed into a puff of white smoke. the white smoke had a humanoid upper body, and the lower half resembled a flowing ghost phantasm, and swiftly dissipated. ¡°hmm.¡± han ye snorted coldly, ¡°a clumsy performance. miss liu will not smile at me like that!¡± he had it figured out now. these fog ghosts didn¡¯t seem to be capable of inflicting substantial harm on humans, they could only attempt to spiritually attack them at most. only those with exceptionally weak willpower would have their souls devoured. however, being a martial artist himself, his vitality robust, these weak demon ghosts were less likely to harm him. but, ordinary people had no means to withstand these fog ghosts and could only seek refuge. such creatures were considered the dregs of the ghostly world. regardless, this was a lesson learned for han ye. ghosts and demons truly were intriguing beings. he wondered if he¡¯d ever have a chance to study them further. gradually, the wind quietened down, leaving only the faint howls of the ghosts and the wolves. however, they were far away from the area where han ye was. ¡°han ye, why are you still on deck? didn¡¯t we ask you to return to your cabin?¡± in the glow of the fire, liu lingqi, dressed in a green martial robe, stepped out from her cabin, her cold gaze fixed on han ye. ¡°miss¡­¡± turning his head, han ye noticed that tushan qingli, who had been at his side, had disappeared without him realizing. only the two of them remained on the deck. ¡°hmm?¡± her gaze remained icy, and confusion shone through it. ¡°on this journey, your lives hold significant value to me too. every lost life symbolizes a wasted spot for the liu family. to manage the crowd on the deck, i found you still standing here. aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± embarrassed, han ye laughed awkwardly and rubbed his head. indeed, that was a possibility. ¡°my apologies, i¡¯ll head back to the cabin right away.¡± taking two steps at a time, han ye headed for the cabin. just before entering, his gaze caught a familiar figure. at the tip of the ship¡¯s mast, a woman in white stood against the river wind and thick fog. a douli hat covering her face, she stood upright, one foot positioned at the very edge of the mast, one hand clasping a sword sheath, silently gazing off into the distance. ¡°she too isn¡¯t afraid of death. why don¡¯t you go ahead and advise her as well, miss?¡± han ye directed liu lingqi¡¯s attention to the figure with a gesture and a suggestion. ¡°who?¡± liu lingqi followed han ye¡¯s directing finger. true enough, there was an odd woman standing atop the mast. ¡°who is she?¡± liu lingqi clearly didn¡¯t recognize her either. it truly was bizarre for someone to be standing above at such a time. ¡°ooh¡­¡± the eerie cries of wolves echoed around them, the fog writhed on the river surface, the terror concealed beneath the fog couldn¡¯t be discerned, but their ranting and howling were clearly audible. the ship¡¯s progress slowed to a halt, the waves hit against the sides, it seemed apparent they had decided to wait for the fog ghosts to disperse. the woman¡¯s hair fluttered in the river wind, the elegant hem of her dress swaying and dancing in the air. her brilliant eyes squinted as she murmured in an inaudible tone: ¡°the rain has stopped, isn¡¯t it time to leave? if you intend on obstructing my path, then allow me to escort you out.¡± the woman moved all of a sudden. she unsheathed the sword in her hands and swung it forward. ¨C swoosh! the sound of her sword cutting through the air rang out. then, the flowing river water came to a halt. ¡°splash!¡± a ripple of sword qi, akin to a dragon in motion, split the thick fog in half. for a fleeting moment, the murmuring of the fog ghosts disappeared altogether. the shockwave carried by the sword qi cut a path through the river waves. where the sword had swung, nothing remained but river rocks and the riverbed. upon witnessing this, han ye was left in a state of shock. what the hell! what on earth¡­ what the heck is this?! is she a qi practitioner? no way, no one told him qi cultivation looked like this! who knew this woman could be so formidable. suddenly, a thought flickered through han ye¡¯s mind. if this woman too, had boarded the ship headed for qingyun state, could she possibly also be headed toward the dragon sparrow sect? if that were the case, it would be advantageous¡­ since that sword stroke, the fog had parted, revealing the moon-lit sky. the fog ghosts dispersed quickly. the moon¡¯s illumination reflected off the river, casting a luminous glow. Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 24 Qingyun Immortal Mountain chapter 26: chapter 24 qingyun immortal mountain translator: 549690339 the woman in the white dress skillfully sheathed her sword, jumped down from the mast, and happened to see liu lingqi and han ye. however, she didn¡¯t react, as if she didn¡¯t intend to explain anything and didn¡¯t need to. with her eyes fixed straight ahead, she brushed past the two of them and went straight back into the cabin. han ye felt an overwhelming aura of arrogance emanating from her. she¡¯s so cool! she¡¯s so handsome! but i also want to be cool and handsome just once. han ye felt envy in his heart and took a deep breath. he was not disheartened by their vast difference, instead he was full of confidence. although this woman in white dress didn¡¯t drop any attribute. as long as she enters the dragon sparrow sect, he would find a way to acquire her attribute. ¡°so strong.¡± liu lingqi, having finally regained her senses, expressed her astonishment with a face full of shock. the swordsmanship of the woman in the white dress was impeccable, beyond description. neat and efficient. without a hint of unnecessary force, the sword was an embodiment of her will alone. definitely from an immortal family. ¡°yes, it¡¯s hard to believe a qi practitioner is this strong,¡± han ye admitted his thoughts aloud. can a true qi practitioner really have such terrifying battle power? liu lingqi shook her head and said, ¡°no, the realm is the realm, the person is the person, the two should not be confused.¡± ¡°huh?¡± han ye couldn¡¯t comprehend. liu lingqi slowly explained, ¡°my brother could shoot an arrow with a one-stone bow at the age of eight. by the age of fifteen, he already had the strength to fight a hundred opponents. no one in the martial arts school could compare to him. he hadn¡¯t even started cultivation back then. so, although the level of a person¡¯s strength is related to their realm, it¡¯s not necessarily the deciding factor.¡± han ye thought deeply after hearing this. equating mortals to cultivators. are there people like that? yes, but they are very few. and they become even more formidable after their cultivation, with combat power far horrifying than average people. people like them are often referred to as geniuses. liu lingqi continued, ¡°if you were to face a qi practitioner who has no physical foundation after breaking through to the blood marrow realm, they might not be your match.¡± remembering that breathtaking sword strike just then, han ye mused, ¡°a cultivator like her couldn¡¯t possibly come from an ordinary background.¡± liu lingqi nodded in agreement, ¡°many of those taking part in the entrance examination are from all over the great zhou. many of them are from immortal families. many of these clans¡¯ descendants are already cultivators. they come to the dragon sparrow sect merely for further cultivation. she likely comes from an immortal family. their parents are cultivators, their offspring are often highly talented, and if fortunate, they carry great fate.¡± han ye nodded in understanding. he understood ¨C a blessed second-generation immortal. ¡°we will see the qingyun immortal mountain tomorrow, let¡¯s get to sleep early.¡± ¡°alright, thank you, miss liu.¡± the boat resumed its journey, thanks to the woman in the white dress¡¯s swift action, they didn¡¯t lose any time. the next early morning, when everyone woke up. from the deck, one could see an endless range of mountains in the distance. ¡°those mountains up ahead are the qingyun immortal mountain. the foundations of many sects are there. not only the dragon sparrow sect, other sects also have set up their schools there.¡± liu lingqi explained. mixed among the crowd, han ye looked out and saw the endless range of mountains from afar. among those continuous mountains, there were towering peaks, straight as arrows. some peculiar floating islands were mystically suspended in the sky, with the principle behind their existence not known. atop those high peaks, one could vaguely see many palaces and houses. countless waterfalls of great height cascaded down from the mountain peaks and floating islands, resembling numerous jade dragons. the sky was as blue as it was clean, like blue crystal, without a cloud in sight. the radiant and gentle sunlight illuminated everything; it was pristine. atop the hundreds, if not thousands, of mountain peaks, entwined roots of pine trees extended out, evoking a sense of the ancient. in the deepest parts of those mountains, amidst the drifting clouds and mist, there was even a celestial city that floated in the air, seemingly surreal and hovering like a mirage. one might think they¡¯ve reached the fairyland realm of penglai. han ye looked out, absolutely stunned by the scenery that resembled a fairyland on earth. a profound shock sprang from his heart. ¡°this is a sect of immortal cultivation, where cultivators with great divine powers reside.¡± ¡°cultivation is really awesome.¡± the crowd slowly approached the shoreline, left the dock, and headed for the town at the foot of the mountain, advancing towards qingyun immortal mountain. the closer they got, the more extraordinary it felt. all those in their company visited for the first time, each looking left and right and expressing their fascination with everything they saw. wang da niu looked at the numerous houses on the peaks of immortal mountain and sighed, ¡°what splendor! they spent a fortune building so many houses, much grander than any i¡¯ve ever seen. these cultivators are really rich.¡± ¡°well¡­¡± gao qichang explained with a smile, ¡°cultivators use spirit stones. gold and silver mean little to them, they have as much as they want.¡± as everyone marveled, a line of specks emerged in the distance. they closed in swiftly, coming into sight like shuttles and arrows, and soon it became clear that they were a flock of pure white immortal cranes that were taller than humans. atop these immortal cranes sat handsome men in green robes. the leading green-robed youth smiled and called down to the people below: ¡°are you all from the county of skyfire here to participate in the dragon sparrow sect¡¯s entrance examination? are members of the liu family among you?¡± ¡°indeed.¡± liu lingqi who was leading the way, took out a jade token with a swallow engraved on it to verify her identity. the green-robed youth nodded, ¡°i was ordered by the senior brother to greet you all. please follow me.¡± with that said, he rode the immortal crane towards the inner part of the mountain. ¡°i will slow down. just keep up with me.¡± as the youth¡¯s voice echoed, everyone urged their horses forward. seeing this, han ye muttered to himself. liu chengfeng, the eldest son of the liu family, must have a high standing in the dragon sparrow sect. no wonder he could secure so many slots. in the dragon sparrow sect¡¯s great hall at heaven south peak, a white-haired, crane-like elder with a youthful face sat on the throne. he was adorned in a purple-cloud cloak, wearing a bagua robe, donned a black crown, and held a feather duster in his hand. this elder was yun xuzi, the sect master of the dragon sparrow sect. seated below him were ten elders with high cultivation, their auras unfathomable. the expressions of everyone were strikingly consistent, all looked solemn and serious, as if disaster was imminent, as though the sky was about to collapse. indeed, they had been waiting in the hall for seven days. the great hall was so silent you could hear a pin drop. the eleven people, including the sect master, sat as still as clay statues. until a disciple¡¯s announcement echoed from outside the door. ¡°reporting to the sect master, the number of candidates for this year¡¯s examination has surged unprecedentedly. the great hall can no longer accommodate all of them.¡± ¡°make due with nurturing heart peak for now,¡± yun xuzi said indifferently. ¡°but that¡¯s where our disciples cultivate.¡± ¡°just do it.¡± ¡°yes, sect master.¡± yun xuzi looked at one of the younger elders who held a heavenly mystery compass and asked, ¡°elder jiang, has the person destined to bear the crisis arrived?¡± with the compass in hand, elder jiang carefully divined. his solemn face gradually relaxed as he said with a smile, ¡°reporting to the sect master, he has arrived.¡± yun xuzi sighed in relief and offered a slight smile, ¡°good, our efforts in clearing out the local evil spirits around hundreds of miles were not wasted.¡± ¡°prioritize the cultivation of the disciples we recruit this year.¡± ¡°yes, sect master.¡± yun xuzi¡¯s words were decisive and filled with a sense of urgency that made everyone present take the matter to heart, not daring to act carelessly. the sect master and all the elders foretold that the dragon sparrow sect would soon face a calamity, one so severe that it threatened to bring the entire sect to ruin and lead them all to physical and spiritual demise. but under the heaven¡¯s algorithm, they found a glimmer of hope. if they could find the person fated to face this catastrophe, he could help the dragon sparrow sect survive this calamity. Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 25: Sect Admission Test, Root Bone Examination chapter 27: chapter 25: sect admission test, root bone examination translator: 549690339 a mountain peak towering thousands of feet high was filled with green pines and cypress trees, flying waterfalls and flowing springs, and one palace after another stood erect on the mountainside. between the mountain peaks, on top of the extremely high mountain peak, there was an even more rippling heavenly pool. han ye followed the guide in the green robe, ascending the mountain along the stone path, and observing the dragon sparrow sect¡¯s every plant and tree. he could see the immortal cranes, white deer, spiritual tigers, tri-colored peacocks, and other exotic beasts that were raised, dwelling in the neighboring mountains. at the same time, on the other side, there were terraced fields emitting abundant spiritual qi in large patches. upon looking at it, countless spiritual medicine fields laid out in the mountains, producing countless spiritual medicines. a plaque with the words ¡°nurturing heart peak¡± was erected in the center of the mountain wall, with its vigorous and vivid writing embodying unspeakable daoist implications. ¡°this is the nurturing heart peak, originally a place for sect disciples to cultivate tranquility. because of the large number of people participating in the examination this year, it has temporarily become a resettlement place.¡± the transmission sound of the green-robed taoist sounded, reaching the ears of everyone in the liu family. even without his explanation, han ye could see it clearly. at the entrance of the hall they had arrived at, it was already crowded with people, and the noise of conversation was incessant, creating an overall chaotic atmosphere. ¡°here, you will encounter the first hurdle of the sect entrance examination.¡± the green-robed taoist spoke clearly to the members of liu manor. ¡°the root bone is the first hurdle on the road to becoming immortal. if your root bone is not good enough, regardless of how much resources are poured into you, it will all be meaningless. this stage is to test how good your root bone is. everyone, form a line, step forward one by one, those who lack confidence may leave on their own.¡± after this was said, everyone listened earnestly, and slowly nodded, no one had any intention of leaving. ¡°i brought you here. farewell.¡± after saying that, the green-robed taoist turned around. he waved his finger, and a token appeared in his palm which he handed to liu lingqi. ¡°this is something the senior brother asked me to give you, take it.¡± ¡°understood.¡± liu lingqi nodded. han ye, with sharp eyes, brightened when he saw this object. ¡°brother han, is this some kind of magic trick?¡± wang da niu also found it quite magical, and whispered. ¡°that¡¯s a storage ring. it has space inside and can hold a lot of things.¡± han ye explained softly. ¡°that¡¯s amazing.¡± wang da niu marvelled. ¡°it¡¯s good to have connections.¡± han ye inexplicably sighed. it¡¯s cool to have a cultivator brother, he wishes he could have a cultivating big shot covering him too. liu lingqi stood at the front of the line, and said to everyone: ¡°everyone get in line and take turns testing the spiritual roots.¡± han ye obediently selected a position and stood properly, sweeping his gaze around due to boredom. the line was too long, he did not know when his turn would come. he could see a giant stone of antique style laying in the center of the hall, it was extremely conspicuous. everyone had to stop in front of it. judging from this situation, han ye had ruled out the outdated method of taking pulses to determine root bone. the cultivation world also needs progress. this root bone stone looked faster than human effort. the line moved very quickly, indicating a smooth process. those who were able to participate in the dragon sparrow sect examination had more or less understood their own root bone, and those who were purely depending on luck were few. unconsciously, it was finally the turn of the liu family members. han ye finally got a clear view of how the root bone checking was conducted. in simple terms, it¡¯s dripping a drop of blood on stone, and then the root bone stone will emit different colors and intensities of light, thus determining the state of the spiritual root. an elder wearing a verdant taoist robe, with a jade token bearing the words ¡°internal affairs¡± hanging from his waist, was supervising the entrance and exit of the great hall. han ye guessed this should be the elder of internal affairs of the dragon sparrow sect. he had been careful to notice when he first joined the sect. ordinary disciples on the mountain peak wore blue clothes, while those disciples who just led the way wore green clothes. this colour was a symbol to distinguish rank. the blue taoist robe was likely worn by the outer sect disciples. the green robe, on the other hand, was likely worn by the inner sect disciples. ¡°triple spirit roots of gold, wood, and water, average, and the foundation is acceptable, you can go ahead,¡± the elder of internal affairs said as he saw the weak green, blue, and silver lights on the root bone stone, saying indifferently with his old eyes. ¡°quadruple spirit roots of gold, wood, water, and fire? too mixed, not needed, you can go back.¡± the man with a shiny head, fierce and terrifying, looked uncomfortable, wanted to say something, but felt the unfathomable invisible cultivation of the elder, and dismissed the idea. he could only snort and leave. the elder of internal affairs couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay any attention to him, he waved his sleeve and warned the people behind: ¡°in the dragon sparrow sect, we don¡¯t care who you are. even if you are the son of a prince, descendant of an imperial family, or child of a large clan, you must act honestly. even if a true dragon came, it would be treated the same.¡± ¡°on the road of cultivation, there are only a few with talent. although our dragon sparrow sect does not demand you to have exceptional talent, we still need a basic foundation. triple spirit root constitution is the most basic, quadruple and quintuple spirit roots are too mixed, and our dragon sparrow sect does not need them.¡± after the elder¡¯s speech, the people who came next appeared much more obedient. ¡°dual wood and water spirit roots, but the root foundation is very poor, there has been damage. it seems that you have come to take refuge. fortunately, your spiritual roots are excellent, otherwise, you might not have made it. go in, you are lucky to have the protection of our dragon sparrow sect.¡± the elder of internal affairs with a deep gaze said this, seeing the history of the black-robed man standing in front of him at a glance. han ye witnessed this scene and silently thought. this attitude of indifference is indeed a reflection of his superior strength. the dragon sparrow sect has stood for a thousand years, and although it doesn¡¯t interfere much in the world¡¯s affairs, it has clarity on the current situation. it¡¯s hard to deceive them with anything. very soon it was liu lingqi¡¯s turn, who was at the front of the line. without a word, she drew a line on her hand with a knife and a drop of fresh blood fell on the giant stone. immediately, it burst into a dazzling green light! the light made everyone¡¯s faces cast a green. the elder of internal affairs had a glint in his eyes and smiled interestedly, ¡°a wood-attribute single spirit root, not bad at all, very solid foundation. an extremely rare root bone.¡± seeing the token on liu lingqi¡¯s waist, he understood something, and smiled lightly: ¡°so, you¡¯re a clan member of liu chengfeng. interesting, proceed.¡± upon hearing the elder¡¯s words, the crowd in line began to stir slightly, and a wave of discussion began. she actually has a single spirit root! in the hundreds of people who had just passed, not a single one was a single spirit root. now there is one, how could they not be surprised? a single spirit root means that the bottleneck at each realm would be looser than others. the speed of cultivation would be very fast, destined to become a powerful cultivator. if nothing went wrong, she would be able to hold important positions in the sect within decades. even if she chooses to leave the mountain and enter the secular world, she could hold high positions in various dynasties, causing quite a stir. everyone¡¯s gaze focused on liu lingqi, their eyes burning with anticipation. it wouldn¡¯t hurt to cultivate a good relationship with such a person early on. those who had already passed the test watched liu lingqi, secretly deciding to build a good relationship with this person if they became sect members. now it was wang da niu¡¯s turn. he bit his finger, and drops of blood fell. on the giant stone, there were two somewhat dazzling lights that were red and earthy yellow intertwined with each other. ¡°fire and earth dual spiritual roots, solid foundation, moreover, there is something special¡­¡± the elder of internal affairs seemed somewhat unsure as he directed toward wang da niu, ¡°give me your hand.¡± wang da niu obediently handed over his hand. after examining it, the elder of internal affairs tugged a small smile at the corner of his mouth, ¡°incredible physical body. there¡¯s a hint of tyrant king bloodline. impressive, proceed¡±. the crowd was slightly surprised. the tyrant king bloodline means this man has a faint royal blood flowing within him. eight hundred years ago, the human race of the central earth gave birth to two supremes. the tyrant king and the human emperor fought for supremacy. in the end, it was the human emperor who took the throne and unified the central earth. according to rumors, the tyrant king was the king of a foreign barbaric tribe, born with divine strength and unmatched fighting power. his body was invincible. even if a fairy descended, his defense couldn¡¯t be broken. if it wasn¡¯t for the human emperor obtaining the heaven¡¯s mandate and the heart of the people, the outcome would still be uncertain. no one expected to encounter a descendant of the tyrant king today. ¡°da niu has a royal bloodline, who would have thought¡± han ye was quite taken aback. he always said da niu was unusually strong. he never thought there would be such a reason behind it. his eyes rolled and he couldn¡¯t help but think. could the end goal of this attribute upgrade relate to this tyrant king thing? but he didn¡¯t have time to think about it, because it was his turn next. ¡°fire, gold, earth triple spirit roots, an extremely solid foundation, wait¡­¡± the elder of internal affairs looked at the root bone stone and furrowed his brow. instinctively taking han ye¡¯s hand, he expressed surprise. ¡°huh?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll be damned, two tyrant king bloodlines have come out today.¡± the elder who had been calmly closing his eyes and resting was now exhibiting significant emotional fluctuation. all of a sudden, there appears a single spirit root, a dual spirit root with a tyrant king bloodline, and another tyrant king bloodline. anyone in his place would be restless. ¡°brother han, did your ancestors belong to the same clan as mine?¡± wang da niu grinned silly and asked. ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± the elder of internal affairs stroking his beard, nodded seriously. ¡°me, a descendant of the tyrant king?¡± han ye pointed at himself, asking with arched eyebrows and a smirk in his heart. so it seems the ¡®dragon-tiger physique¡¯ made a difference. unexpectedly, he became a descendant of the tyrant king in such a muddle-headed way. the elder of internal affairs looked at the two of them, and couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°but why do i feel that the young man¡¯s bloodline purity seems higher.¡± another half an hour passed. there were fewer and fewer people. most of the people from liu manor had already completed their tests. about fifty people came and the pass rate reached 80%. unfortunately, ten people were eliminated. however, han ye glanced at them, and noticed gao qichang, li chong, and zhao jin were among the group. liu lingqi spoke to the guards that had been eliminated, looking disappointed, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i will ask my brother to make an exception and accept you as miscellaneous task disciples. although you won¡¯t receive cultivation resources, you can stay in this immortal mountain to cultivate. this is special treatment unique to those from liu manor.¡± upon hearing the miss¡¯s words, the eliminated guards¡¯ expressions improved slightly. better to be a tiny ant in the dao than an ordinary person in the secular world. many people¡¯s thoughts are like this. ¡°look, it¡¯s that person from the chu family!¡± ¡°why is she here at dragon sparrow sect?¡± just at this moment, a commotion arose in the crowd. han ye followed the sound and saw. a familiar figure in a white skirt appeared in his field of vision. it was the woman in the white skirt who had displayed the sword that cracked the fog and split the river last night. Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 26: Heavenly Spiritual Root chapter 28: chapter 26: heavenly spiritual root translator: 549690339 however, seemingly oblivious to the surrounding uproar, the woman in the white dress moved forward alone with a white gauze conical hat on, not glancing sideways, standing before the root bone stone. it was as if she was born to be worshipped by all and was taken aback by nothing. she extended a delicate jade finger, and a drop of crystal-clear blood landed on the smooth gigantic stone. ¡°drip.¡± in the moment when blood and the root bone stone made contact, a dazzling deep blue light that was unparalleled burst forth, and a faint qi waves spread out, like a hymn of the sea, ancient and mysterious. ¡°what?!¡± the elder of interior suddenly widened his eyes in shock, bolting upright and exclaimed: ¡°it¡¯s actually a heavenly spiritual root, sunflower water spirit root!¡± all eyes were fixed on the woman in the white dress, resulting in an uproar and exclamations of shock. ¡°a heavenly spiritual root that hasn¡¯t appeared in a hundred years, has it actually appeared before me?!¡± ¡°innate spiritual roots are bestowed by heaven, chu xianyu from the chu family, the only daughter is truly extraordinary!¡± ¡°the chu family is so generous as to allow their only daughter to undergo such a trial!¡± han ye felt momentarily confused, not knowing what this heavenly spiritual root was for. but listening to the comments of the crowd, he slowly understood. the heavenly spiritual root, also known as the innate spiritual root, is a gift from the heavens, best for cultivation. blessed by the heavens, they could be said to be nourished by heaven. this woman in the white dress has the innate sunflower water spirit root, which belongs to the water element of the heavenly spirit root. the saying of ¡°sunflower water fate¡± has been since ancient times, and the sunflower water giri is also explained as having the fate of a phoenix. hence, ¡°sunflower water fate¡± has gradually become a symbol of nobility. at this point, han ye had some idea about why the woman in the white dress was so against the heavens. not only was she a genius with unparalleled talent, she also had a powerful background. her parents were powerful, no wonder she displayed such prowess. he had just picked up a piece of information. it seems that this lady in the white dress is called chu xianyu? at the highest point of nurturing heart peak. yun xuzi, the leader of the dragon sparrow sect, and an elder in a hemp-colored daoist robe stood back to back, overlooking the disciples participating in the evaluation below the mountain. upon seeing chu xianyu, yun xuzi chuckled and said: ¡°unexpectedly, the chu family¡¯s daughter has actually come to my dragon sparrow sect. moreover, her root bone is so excellent, a rarely-seen heavenly spiritual root in a hundred years is enrolled into my dragon sparrow sect. it seems that we have high hopes for next year¡¯s big sect competition.¡± ¡°elder jiang, could she be the prophesied one?¡± the elder in hemp daoist robe shook his head: ¡°maybe, i¡¯m not sure.¡± yun xuzi asked: ¡°can you calculate who it is specifically? it would be good if you could calculate their gender, age and background.¡± ¡°no, advancing any further will result in a heavenly dao backlash. it was already not easy for me to acquire a trace of heavenly mystery protection. to know who it is precisely, is as difficult as reaching the heavens.¡± the elder in hemp daoist robe replied. ¡°it could be an unknown disciple, or a famous genius. we must never leak the identity of the prophesied one, otherwise, an unexpected change will occur in the heavenly dao, and the consequences will be irreparable.¡± yun xuzi sighed slightly: ¡°no wonder your heavenly mystery peak hasn¡¯t had a single disciple in decades. this divination technique is indeed too profound.¡± ¡°what if the prophesied one fails the entry test and turns out to be a common person without root bone? wouldn¡¯t that be a joke?¡± the elder in hemp robes immediately denied this. ¡°no.¡± ¡°in the dark, the determinations of cause and effect have been made. the prophesied one will definitely join the sect, no matter by what means. we only need to proceed as guided by the hexagram.¡± ¡°the only thing to guard against is those thieves of the demon path, who disrupt cause and effect and invert the universe.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± yun xuzi nodded. several hours passed. those whose spiritual roots did not meet the standards were excluded. the ones who passed followed the qingyi inner sect disciple, coming into a fantastic bamboo forest. purple vegetation could be seen everywhere, with dense fog rising. here, a layer of thick fog enveloped everything. the interior affairs elder led the team, bringing everyone along, and instructed: ¡°this is the purple rhinoceros bamboo forest. once you cross it, you will pass the second stage.¡± everyone felt the purple plant life throughout the bamboo forest was very strange, giving off a weird and eerie feeling. han ye felt very puzzled. the second stage of the examination had started without any explanation? soon, he felt an indescribable discomfort, weakness overcame his body, and his mind gradually sunk into darkness. not only him, but everyone around him also fell into unconsciousness. the elder of interior, witnessing this scene, smirked. this is dragon sparrow sect¡¯s place for tempering the heart, the purple rhinoceros illusion forest, where purple rhinoceros trees that can bewitch people¡¯s hearts have been planted and special illusion arrays laid out. these guys won¡¯t be able to withstand it all. ¡°the second test challenges one¡¯s dao heart. if the dao heart is unstable, cultivating will be a struggle, and internal demons will proliferate.¡± ¡°those who enter the purple rhinoceros illusion forest will forget their identities and the test, facing all kinds of temptations in their most genuine state. it remains to see how many people can pass this test.¡± han ye opened his eyes to find himself in a desolate field. the night was so dark he couldn¡¯t see his hand in front of his face. where was he? what did he come here for? some things seemed to have slipped his mind. confused, han ye walked forth, the surrounding fog making the silent night seem faintly eerie. he could barely make out a mottled wall ahead, a daoist residence formed by the cracks of bricks and tiles. bright red lanterns hung on either side of the residence entrance, giving off a festive vibe. the flamboyant dancing flame was pleasing to the eye. a cold breeze rustled through, the lanterns swaying gently. the drifting fog carried with it faint laughter, as if someone was inside the residence. occasionally, lightning flashed in the sky, illuminating the daoist residence eerily. ¡°creak.¡± han ye reached out to push the door, and a blinding light shone out, causing him to squint. the interior of the residence was surprisingly exquisite, filled with light and laughter. various scenes of bare-chested men and beautiful women indulging in sensual pleasures were laid bare, their provocative words reddening faces and burning ears. such a heated scene left han ye flabbergasted. the interior and exterior were completely different worlds. the women were wearing light silk dresses that showed off their silhouettes. their elegant figures were a sight to behold. ¡°please come in, sir.¡± a woman with a seductive appearance and voluptuously revealing attire sauntered over to han ye. her voice was as soft as silk, the look in her eyes gentle as water, her scent as enticing as a faint fragrance. ¡°rumble.¡± there was a crack of thunder, and a flash of lightning illuminated the tattered daoist sect banner hanging above the manor. somehow, han ye found himself half pushed and half drawn into the bustling hall, the doors closing behind him. the woman enthusiastically held onto his arm as they made their way deeper into the hall. they passed tables laden with fine wine and good food, a feast of delicacies. after seating han ye, the woman poured him a glass of viscous, blood-red liquid. the drink was extremely thick, slowly undulating as if it were alive. ¡°sir, please enjoy some amorous activities.¡± with that, she began to undress, first removing the thin outer garment, revealing her arms as smooth as white jade under the light. han ye shook his head vigorously, feeling that something was off, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. at that moment, an anxious voice sounded in his mind. ¡°my lord, wake up.¡± ¡°you¡¯ve been bewitched by this demoness.¡± a wisp of smoke rose from his sleeve, shrouding han ye¡¯s eyes. instantly, his mind cleared. when he reopened his eyes, the scene before him had drastically changed. what was once a banquet of fine wine and food had become grotesque piles of mangled limbs. the drink in the cup had transformed into a creepy, blood-red worm. the bright daoist residence was now a dim and eerie land of ghosts. he was standing on two dried corpses, both naked. their skin was wrinkled like tree bark, their faces shrunken into a skull-like grimace. from their content expressions, it was clear their yang energy had been siphoned off before death. the seductive lady in front of him had turned into a big, monstrous hog with a green face and pointy teeth. what an intense horror! han ye stepped back in disgust. as his memory slowly returned, he realized that he was taking part in the sect¡¯s test. looking at the sight before him and recalling everything, his eyes turned sharp. so, dragon sparrow sect, this is how you examine your disciples? Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 27: Unshakable Dao Heart chapter 29: chapter 27: unshakable dao heart translator: 549690339 han ye finally regained his composure, knowing that he was in an assessment and everything he was seeing was nothing but an illusion. ¡°thank you, qing li. i couldn¡¯t have made it through without you.¡± ¡°the seductive effect of this purple rhinoceros wood is difficult to detect. however, when it comes to beguiling hearts, we fox demons are naturally gifted. these illusions are nothing to us.¡± tushan qingli¡¯s voice rang out, tinged with arrogance. faced with the hideous fat pig in front of him, han ye naturally delivered a heavy punch. with tushan qing li by his side, all these demon beasts were frozen in place, unable to escape. they could only watch helplessly as han ye launched his attack. han ye drew in his dantian, his muscles and bones gave a slight creak, and the dragon and tiger roared. he unleashed a punch, and an invisible surge of energy burst out from his fist. ¨C boom! the ugly green-faced demon in front of him was blown into pieces under the force of the punch, turning into wisps of black smoke. ¡°young master, although these scenes are illusions, these ugly creatures are indeed demons,¡± tushan qing li explained. ¡°oh?¡± ¡°these are not ordinary pig demons, but a different kind¡ªpig demons that have been possessed by demon seeds. they are violent by nature and love to consume the yang energy of the human race. the horrifying state of these corpses speaks volumes.¡± han ye glanced at the dry corpses, their lower halves completely empty, which made him shudder. ¡°the chief culprit is gone. it¡¯s time for the illusion to disappear, right?¡± just as han ye was thinking this¡­ the entire dao residence shattered like a mirror, instantly breaking apart the illusion before him. when han ye opened his eyes again, he found himself back in the purple rhinoceros bamboo forest. but he didn¡¯t move recklessly. instead, he lay on the ground using his peripheral vision to survey his surroundings. he quickly realized that no one else had woken up. even the renowned lady in white, chu xianyu.. she was sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed, seemingly unconcerned, evidently still caught within the illusion. ¡°where am i?¡± wang da niu also stepped into the illusion, looked around in confusion, forgetting what had just happened. bright red lanterns were still hanging, and laughter rose from within the dao residence, sounding like silver bells. occasional flashes of lightning in the sky reminded people that this was a place of conflicting interests. looking at the gloomy dao residence in front of him, wang da niu muttered: ¡°huh, this place reminds me of the latrine back home. i don¡¯t know why, but i¡¯m suddenly feeling homesick.¡± he strolled up to the entrance of the dao residence and easily pushed open the door. ¡°oh, sir, your pectorals are so big. can this girl touch them?¡± a beautiful woman in gauze lightly swayed her fan and greeted him with a beaming smile. the moment she saw wang da niu, her eyes sparkled. the man standing before her was brimming with yang energy, clearly a fortifying supplement. ¡°i¡¯m not as good as you are. i¡¯m not that big.¡± wang da niu scratched his head bashfully upon receiving the compliment. she giggled, ¡°so funny.¡± and then her figure flickered, in a blink of an eye, she was by wang da niu¡¯s side, smiling seductively: ¡°sir, do you think i¡¯m pretty?¡± for a moment, wang da niu¡¯s eyes became hazy, but he murmured: ¡°um¡­ you¡¯re alright but i think, hongliu is better.¡± ¡°who is hongliu?¡± ¡°the girl i like in my village.¡± even in this state, wang da niu still spoke candidly. the woman in gauze couldn¡¯t help but laugh, her gaze intense, ¡°why don¡¯t you forget about this hongliu and stay with me? i promise, i will make you feel on top of the world.¡± ¡°sorry lady, it¡¯s inappropriate for a man and a woman to be too intimate, i might be illiterate, but i know my manners.¡± ¡°moreover, i can¡¯t let down hongliu.¡± wang da niu shook his head resolutely, as if he had regained his bearings. no matter how the gauze-wrapped woman tempted him, he remained unmoved, his will firm as steel. the gauze-wrapped woman¡¯s mouth twitched, she forcefully pulled down her robe and tried to laugh seductively: ¡°hongliu is far away, while i¡¯m just in front of you. why don¡¯t you take a closer look at me?¡± ¡°i¡¯m inexperienced.¡± wang da niu said earnestly. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i can guide you.¡± ¡°no, i can¡¯t let down hongliu.¡± seeing that wang da niu remained unaffected, the gauze-wrapped woman¡¯s face grew ugly and she felt extremely frustrated. ¡°stop thinking about this hongliu already.¡± her tone started to lose patience. ¡°your hongliu, how could she possibly compare to me? be it her body or looks, how could she match up to me?¡± unexpectedly, as soon as she said this¡­ wang da niu instantly became stern, his voice thundered: ¡°nonsense! my hongliu is the most beautiful!¡± ¡°then let you and your hongliu die together! i can¡¯t stand you anymore.¡± the gauze-wrapped woman could no longer hold back. her face instantly twisted, and black air started to emerge from her face. her left shoulder sank, her right shoulder rose, and her legs twisted, turning her into a monstrous creature. seeing her true form, wang da niu was taken aback. he stepped back several steps in shock, exclaiming: ¡°my, you¡¯re not human!¡± ¡°you demon! you¡¯re so ugly, and you dared to defile hongliu! come, take my punch!¡± after recovering, wang da niu, fueled by the power of his blood, used the martial arts he learned in liu manor and threw a punch at her. but his punch did not land on her. ¡°splash!¡± a crisp sound echoed, and the entire illusion disappeared. wang da niu successfully passed the second round of the test. ¡°huh? where is that freak? he dared to badmouth miss hongliu, i¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson next time.¡± upon waking up, wang da niu sat up and immediately began to look for that ugly demon beast. his mind suddenly cleared. he remembered that his purpose was to participate in the admission test, and heaved a sigh of relief: ¡°so it was an illusion.¡± at this moment, a hearty laughter rang from his side. ¡°not bad, not bad! i didn¡¯t expect the first one to wake up to be a descendant of the tyrant king.¡± the elder of internal affairs walked towards wang da niu with an approving smile on his face. ¡°am i the first one to wake up?¡± wang da niu was taken aback by these words and quickly glanced around. he found that everyone else was lying on the ground and he was the only one sitting up. he really was the first. seeing wang da niu¡¯s sturdy arms, the elder couldn¡¯t help but to admire silently. sure enough, as a descendant of the tyrant king, he¡¯s honest and simple-minded, no wonder he could pass the test so quickly. this proves his dao heart is extremely firm. on the other side, han ye, who was still lying on the ground, suddenly realized that wang da niu had stood up and started talking to the elder of internal affairs. only then did he understand that wang da niu had passed the test. such a formidable performance from da niu? han ye¡¯s first reaction was surprise, but then again, it made sense. if the second test was about the dao heart, then it probably wouldn¡¯t matter much about one¡¯s natural talent. given da niu¡¯s personality, it¡¯s unlikely that anyone could shake his inner beliefs. even he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. at most, he could subtly influence others through his behavior and speech, but changing them entirely was impossible. since someone had already awoken first, he stopped pretending to sleep. pretending to have just regained consciousness, he sat up, rubbing his arms. this quickly drew the attention of the elder. seeing that han ye also woke up, the elder was puzzled. could it be that those with the tyrant king bloodline are naturally more determined? had it been earlier, he would surely think that things like bloodline talent had nothing to do with one¡¯s dao heart. but now, his belief was shaken! ¡°brother han, you¡¯re awake.¡± seeing han ye wake up, wang da niu walked over, patted his shoulder, and chuckled. ¡°yes, the charm of that demoness was formidable, i almost fell for it.¡± touching his forehead, han ye acted as if he had not fully recovered. ¡°da niu, how did you pass? so quickly.¡± han ye asked curiously, he was intrigued by da niu¡¯s method of passing the test. wang da niu shook his head: ¡°don¡¯t mention it. that demoness dared to insult my miss hongliu. i wanted to teach her a lesson, but she ran away herself.¡± hearing this, han ye had a strange expression on his face. he seemed to visualize the scene of wang da niu interacting with the pig-like demoness. could this be the power of pure affection? ¡°hahaha!¡± the elder of internal affairs burst into laughter and explained: ¡°this purple rhinoceros illusion forest has more than one kind of illusion. there are many, corresponding to the seven emotions and six desires of people. all the desires and lifelong heart demons will appear one by one in the illusion. the case of the dao residence pig demon you experienced was specifically designed to test men.¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± han ye nodded in realization, but also sensed something was wrong. ¡°wait¡­ the dao residence pig demon¡¯s case, could it be that this illusion isn¡¯t fake, but based on real people and events?¡± his eyes widened in surprise. to this, the elder of internal affairs only smiled and did not offer further explanation. ¡°brother han, look at miss liu!¡± wang da niu pointed at liu lingqi, his face filled with astonishment. turning his head, han ye saw liu lingqi¡¯s face was filled with pain, as if she had been through unbearable torment, and beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. at that moment, he remembered what administrator liu had told him. liu lingqi had experienced some unpleasant incidents when she was young and might be haunted by her heart demon. on the other hand, chu xianyu sat in the same spot as if nothing had happened, appearing totally relaxed. just then. a bright blue orb suddenly dropped from her body. seeing this, han ye¡¯s eyes lit up. finally, it dropped. hurrying over, he absorbed the attribute. ¡®collect attribute: unshakable dao heart+1¡¯ ¡®unshakable dao heart (blue): firm dao heart, unshakeable and indestructible. heart demons find it extremely difficult to invade your heart, illusions and the effects of bewitching techniques are weakened.¡¯ Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 28: Treasure Girl, Chu Xianyu chapter 30: chapter 28: treasure girl, chu xianyu translator: 549690339 good. really good. the moment han ye picked up the ¡°dao heart like a rock¡±, he felt his heart still. it¡¯s often said that cultivators are calm and indifferent, capable of overlooking many worldly matters, not troubled by human nature. the higher the level of cultivation, the more they abandon human emotions and desires. but in practice, this is a sort of severance. because if they don¡¯t do this, they can¡¯t truly let their dao heart settle. in the long road of immortality, they can¡¯t resist the heart demon. in the cultivation world where years, even thousands, can pass in an instant, the greatest enemy is not others, but oneself. in the expanse of a thousand years, won¡¯t loneliness truly destroy a person? without being bound by human nature, although they hold no contentions with the world, many cultivators would do things worse than beasts in pursuit of the tao of becoming immortal. therefore, upholding a dao heart, is precious and rare. after obtaining ¡°dao heart like a rock¡±, han ye eagerly checked his own panel. ¡¯name¡¯: han ye ¡®cultivation¡¯: body forging realm (fourth layer blood marrow) ¡®destiny¡¯: accumulate over time ¡®owned attributes¡¯: slightly versed in literature and ink (white), wei wu legacy (green), great wealth and high rank (green), dragon-tiger physique (blue), unparalleled fist intent (blue), dao heart like a rock (blue) ¡®slightly versed in literature and ink (20/50): exceptional understanding, unforgettable when heard.¡¯ ¡®great wealth and high rank (12/100): wealth is rolling, business is booming, the wealth and nobility will change with fortune, money makes money, profit rolls onto profit.¡¯ ¡®wei wu legacy (0/100): your charm is enough for all women to favor you with high goodwill; you are like a sweet rain falling on the parched land.¡¯ ¡®dragon-tiger physique (407/500): physical body extremely strong, far surpassing ordinary people, carrying the dragon and tiger breath, unceasingly within the body, capable of easily lifting a thousand-pound cauldron.¡¯ ¡®unparalleled fist intent (251/500): your speed of practicing fist arts far exceeds that of ordinary people, proficient and wonderful, capable of comprehending the fist intent.¡¯ ¡®dao heart like a rock (1/500): dao heart is firm, unshakeable, indestructible. heart demons find it extremely hard to erode your heart. the effect of illusions and confounding spells is reduced.¡¯ having picked up quite a lot of attributes, han ye feels most relieved about the ones with high frequency of triggering. this dao heart like a rock in front of him seems to have a very high triggering frequency. all chu xianyu has to do is simply sit there quietly cultivating, and he, han ye, can benefit from it. geniuses are indeed treasured from head to toe. originally, he was especially tempted by chu xianyu¡¯s attribute related to swordsmanship, but it didn¡¯t drop, which worried him a lot. after all, this attribute seemed very powerful at first glance. now it¡¯s good, getting a ¡°dao heart like a rock¡± is also not bad. it is an attribute with a high initial level, so he does not have to slowly pick it up and gradually upgrade it. be aware that the more advanced the attribute, the harder it is to improve, because it requires more attribute points. ¡°brother han, what is this¡­?¡± wang da niu and the head elder of internal affairs were curious since they saw han ye standing next to chu xianyu, always staring at her. han ye explained, ¡°it¡¯s like this. seeing that miss¡¯s single spirit root talent is hindered by her dao heart, i was curious whether chu xianyu would have the same issue, so i came to have a look.¡± wang da niu immediately understood and laughed, ¡°brother han, you¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± han ye responded with a smile, but his eyes were always looking at the attributes dropping on the ground. ¡®pick up attribute: dao heart like a rock+r ¡®pick up attribute: dao heart like a rock+3¡¯ he just squatted next to chu xianyu, continuously reaping advantages. what¡¯s that saying again? it¡¯s a pity not to shear the wool off a genius. meanwhile, han ye began to study chu xianyu¡¯s appearance. he had always been very curious about why chu xianyu always wore a douli hat and veil. could it be that she also has enemies? she was too far away before, and he couldn¡¯t see her at all. now that he was a little closer, he was able to make out some of her features. she wore a white, waist-hugging plain skirt, with a few plum patterns embroidered on the collar, sitting gracefully on the ground, her fair and jade-like hands seemingly forming a seal, the small portion of her arm that was visible was white as snow. her closed eyes lightly twitched under the weight of her thick and long eyelashes, her red lips glistening and full, and her dazzling black hair cascaded over her shoulders. han ye was taken aback, not expecting the face beneath the veil to be so captivating. he inwardly commented, she¡¯s truly a favored daughter of heaven. it¡¯s said that she¡¯s the only daughter of a cultivation family, meaning her parents are both powerful cultivators, or possibly descendants of some mysterious mighty power. a true second generation immortal. if that¡¯s the case, why would she come to the dragon sparrow sect instead of staying at home? but chu xianyu indeed possesses a quality like an immortal, elusive and untainted by the dust of the world. her temperament is so aloof and she always walks through the crowd without meeting anyone¡¯s gaze. she rarely speaks and prefers to be alone, giving off a cold aura that makes people feel she is thousands of miles away. just as han ye was carefully observing, little did he know, a pair of bright eyes like shining pearls had already pierced through the veil and were staring at his face. suddenly, chu xianyu¡¯s body tilted slightly to avoid his gaze. huh¡­ how can it move? han ye hadn¡¯t reacted in that instant. not until he saw the pair of clear eyes beneath the white veil. he took a step back. damn! she had awakened! ¡°miss chu, i¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°i saw that you weren¡¯t waking up, so i came to check on you!¡± han ye quickly stood up and apologized embarrassedly. he had assumed that chu xianyu would lose her temper, fly into a rage, at the very least, she would scold him and accuse him. although he hadn¡¯t acted indecently, to scrutinize someone so closely was indeed rude. he would not recommend imitating him. however, the situation he imagined did not occur. chu xianyu simply picked up the emerald sword sheath on the ground, stood up, and walked towards the edge of the bamboo forest, leaving only a word. ¡°doesn¡¯t matter.¡± at this, han ye became immediately respectful. indeed, she was a treasure¡­ no, a fairy with a big heart. indifferent as expected. her tolerance was extraordinary, and her heart was as deep as the sea. she was indeed from a family of cultivators. with the passage of time, some people had woken up in the purple rhinoceros bamboo forest, but others were directly eliminated. the standard mentioned by the elder in charge of internal affairs was to awaken within half an hour and not be deceived by illusion. with the addition of a time limit, the second round directly eliminated a large number of people. many people directly followed their own desires. some coveted wealth, stealing gold and jewels. some yearned for power and got too deep into it to extricate themselves. some chose to have intimate relations with the pig demon of the dao residence. their yang energy was sucked dry, and when they woke up, they found they were eliminated. the hardest illusion to overcome was one¡¯s own heart demon. more than half of the people who left after the second round were still complaining about dragon sparrow sect¡¯s test being too difficult, too hard for a normal person. purple rhinoceros bamboo forest. the elder in charge of internal affairs watched coldly, observing those people who were constantly complaining about being eliminated. he interrupted them coldly: ¡°if you can¡¯t pass this little test, how can you become disciples of my dragon sparrow sect?¡± ¡°the dangers of demons are beyond your imagination. if you can¡¯t even pass a mere illusion, even if you enter the sect, you will be devoured in the future and not even your bones will be left.¡± ¡°the path of immortality is full of thorns and dangers. you can¡¯t turn back, nor can you give up, what do you think it is, child¡¯s play?¡± ¡°the purer the person¡¯s mind, the easier it is to pass this illusion. the greedier and lustful the person, the harder it is to pass this illusion. in the end, it is because your status brings too much desire, so you are deluded.¡± after the elder¡¯s rant, the scene immediately fell silent. most of them came from prominent families in various prefectures, state officials, princesses, and princes. who was not of high status? who dared to scold them like this usually? even if someone wanted to retort, they did not dare to speak. but this test was considered difficult by some, while others found it simple. ¡°the second round was quite easy.¡± on the way to the third round, wang da niu said as he walked. you don¡¯t even need to fight.¡± the others heard this and were stunned. upon hearing this, gao qichang was puzzled and said, ¡°what? no need, that pig demon was quite tough to deal with. i almost got into some trouble with it. luckily my sword intent was steady. i was a little late in realizing it and was almost led astray by that demon.¡± zhao jin, the ironsmith, felt he was much smarter than the rest. he laughed and said, ¡°that dao residence looks weird at first glance. i definitely had to be careful. at first, i was a bit dizzy, but when she started to undress, i somehow sobered up a bit. i attacked her from behind. it was much simpler, why confront her directly?¡± han ye was surprised upon hearing this. it turns out sneaking up was an option. this approach won unanimous approval from everyone, who nodded in agreement: ¡°very good, you are indeed smart.¡± most of them were born in the countryside, they had simple hearts. they were the ones who could extricate themselves from the illusion. han ye was somewhat inferior to them. they were all joking and laughing along the way, but liu lingqi was burdened with worries. although she had passed the round, she didn¡¯t seem very happy. while they were talking, they arrived at the foot of a lush mountain. the majestic mountains overlapped one after another, and looking up, they could see no end. from time to time, there were piercing howls like a beast in the mountains. the accompanying elder introduced to hundreds of them through voice transmission: ¡°the third round is called ascending immortal mountain. it tests stamina. all your cultivation will be sealed. you cannot use any external force, including magic treasures or talisman inscription. you can only use the strength of your physical body to climb to the top of the mountain. there is no time limit.¡± ¡°those who reach the end will become outer disciples of my dragon sparrow sect and officially embark on the path of cultivation.¡± Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 29: Challenging Immortal Mountain, chapter 31: chapter 29: challenging immortal mountain, fighting the insect carving translator: 549690339 everyone standing in front of the towering immortal mountain felt increasingly insignificant. if they could use their cultivation, climbing the mountain wouldn¡¯t be so difficult. but ever since they entered the third stage, everyone felt that their once proud cultivation, vitality, true qi have all become calm, with their meridians and dantian all becoming silent. it seemed as if there was an invisible force sealing their power, no longer providing them with their endless strength. after sealing their cultivation, they could only rely on their physical strength to climb the mountain, which was quite limited. they all had mortal bodies, the only thing they could possibly rely on might be their willpower and endurance. ¡°what¡¯s so hard about climbing a mountain, i¡¯ll go first! watch me be the first one to reach the top.¡± someone gazed at the mountain top shrouded in the cloud mist, didn¡¯t think it was a big deal and ventured alone into the forest. to climb the mountain, you must first get through the lush jungle in front of you. ¡°ah!¡± however, in no time, a scream came from the forest, the earth slightly trembled and there were occasional noises from the tree tops. everyone looked around puzzled, not knowing what had happened. the man emerged again, his face smeared with blood. he was in a panic and pointed towards the depths of the forest: ¡°there are¡­ there are¡­¡± ¡°roar!¡± before he could finish, a huge black panther, three meters long, stood on a tree top, let out a roar, silently observing everyone, as if waiting for the opportunity to attack. good. now, without him saying it, han ye understood. ¡°there are barbarian beasts in the forest!¡± ¡°so big and strong, i¡¯ve never seen such a big black panther before.¡± ¡°feels like it has gained sentience from staying in the immortal mountain for so long.¡± as the crowd discussed, the voice of the internal affairs elder echoed in the void: ¡°i¡¯m not afraid to tell you that all the barbarian beasts of this immortal mountain are ferocious spirit birds nurtured and fed by the dragon sparrow sect, specifically set up for this test. if you want to quit halfway, just shout ¡®give up¡¯, and specific disciples will come to rescue you.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be bullheaded at that time, insisting on clearing the stage, and then die in the immortal mountain. in this case, our dragon sparrow sect is not responsible.¡± seeing such dangers in the deep forest, many people started to hesitate. their cultivation was sealed, how could they fight against these ferocious beasts alone? just as everyone was hesitating and thinking, someone had already started to warm up at the side. han ye stretched a lazy waist, pressed his leg, loosening his muscles and bones. then he took out the iron sword, dagger, throwing knife, embroidered needle¡­ from his package. these iron objects, carried all the way, finally came in handy. this scene was seen by many people around them, who started sweating. what kind of person, would carry so many hidden weapons on his body. also, what is the bag of soil ash for? ¡°hey, hey¡­ is this really not considered cheating?¡± ¡°it¡¯s hard to imagine who would be carrying so many things on them.¡± han ye¡¯s actions drew a lot of criticism. ¡°senior, it wouldn¡¯t be against the rules to use iron weapons, would it?¡± han ye asked, just to be on the safe side. ¡°except for magic treasures, divine powers and cultivation, everything else is allowed.¡± the internal affairs elder replied indifferently. ¡°well, then i¡¯m relieved.¡± as han ye placed the hidden weapons on himself, he heard tushan qingli¡¯s voice transmission in his ear. ¡°sir, i might not be able to help you in this stage, there are many people behind the scenes watching outside this immortal mountain, and the big formation is monitoring everything. if i make a move, it would be evident.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay, i can handle it,¡± han ye said with a light laugh. god damn it! after holding back for two stages, finally, it was his turn with a stage he could handle, and he could vent some of the previous grievances. climb the mountain, face barbarian beasts, what¡¯s so difficult about that. it was just his old profession. what he was never short of was physical strength. with the dragon-tiger physique, he had the strength of a thousand jin and could provide him with endless strength. the dragon and tiger breath was almost full, and it was no longer the ten strands from half a year ago, but spread all over his body. this was one of his hidden cheating methods. ¡°as for the barbarian beasts, da niu, let¡¯s go.¡± han ye shouted at wang da niu, then picked up the long sword and went into the depths of the forest. his cultivation might not be eye-catching. but in this forest, if cultivation was sealed, his strength would rise considerably. ¡°alright.¡± wang da niu grinned, carrying a bow and arrow on his back, and with a big knife on his waist, he followed behind han ye. ¡°fortunately, i am also prepared.¡± the carpenter li chong and ironsmith zhao jin also took out their special skills without any prior agreement. it was filled with aphrodisiacs, fog grass, and even rare drugs like beast lust scatter. the other was fully equipped with hidden weapons, which were even more advanced than those prepared by han ye. clearly, there was more up his sleeve. compared to a throwing knife, a strong arm crossbow is much better. fast and accurate within a range of a hundred meters. ¡°wait for me, brother han ye!¡± they quickly followed. clearly, all of them had heard of han ye¡¯s reputation for his tiger might and wanted to cling onto him for protection. seeing the thorough preparation of these people, gao qichang and liu lingqi exchanged a glance, paused for a moment, and then also followed. witnessing this team take the lead, the others seemed to be sparked into action as well. a black-robed man with a veil soon moved, jumping up and disappearing into the forest. with a long sword in hand and her expression hidden behind a veil, chu xianyu stepped calmly and unhurriedly into the forest. seeing this, the others stopped hesitating and finally surged forward in a throng. after all, the opportunity only comes once, how could they know if they don¡¯t give it a shot? the elder in charge of internal affairs watched the departing participants, a faint smile on his face. on the surface, the third stage was a test of endurance. in reality, however, it was also an examination of human nature. ¡°whoosh!¡± an arrow pierced through the throat of the grey wolf, a steady stream of blood seeping out. with the inertia from such massive force, its body stumbled before collapsing onto the ground. han ye emerged from the trees, held up his iron sword, he charged forward and beheaded the gray wolf. da niu¡¯s burly figure came out from behind a tree and high-fived han ye. liu lingqi, gao qichang, and others looked on in surprise. their cooperation was seamless, as if they had been partners for years. da niu¡¯s archery, in particular, paired with his terrifying strength, made their journey relatively unobstructed. ¡°let¡¯s continue this way.¡± said han ye, wiping the blade of his sword. ¡°agreed.¡± liu lingqi nodded. she had also brought weapons, but was not yet fully accustomed to fighting in the jungle, and thus could not fully unleash her abilities. da niu pulled out the arrow and retrieved it, scratched his head as he looked up at the peak, and said: ¡°don¡¯t you feel that this level isn¡¯t as simple as it seems? i wouldn¡¯t be surprised if there were unknown creatures waiting for us on the mountain.¡± ¡°da niu, when did you become so clever?¡± zhao jin asked in surprise. han ye laughed and said, ¡°da niu may be simple-minded, but he¡¯s not stupid. what he said makes sense. i also think that this level isn¡¯t as simple as it seems, the real test could still be on top of the mountain.¡± the team advanced. finally, they arrived at the slope of the mountain. all that was left was to climb. ¡ª bang! suddenly, a violent wind erupted from the slope of the mountain. the gust swiftly blew towards the group. a few guards lost their footing and were blown away, falling into the forest. the group was horrified and scattered in chaos. a ferocious winged beast, with the body of a leopards and wings of an eagle, stretched out its wings that were several meters long, and started to screech loudly. the sound was like a baby¡¯s cry, its long beak and wings of an eagle, a horn on its head. it was a very strange sight. the sudden gust was so strong that it made the nearby stream water splash all over, like a heavy rain, making it difficult for the group to keep their eyes open. ¡°what¡¯s this beast?!¡± upon seeing this creature, da niu seemed dazed. ¡°da niu, watch out!¡± han ye quickly pulled da niu¡¯s arm, just in time, leading him to narrowly avoid the beast¡¯s pecking beak that grazed past da niu¡¯s head and crashed into the forest, knocking down several large trees and screeching horribly. it turned out to be a giant beast with a leopard¡¯s body and eagle¡¯s wings! ¡°thanks¡­ brother han.¡± having been saved by han ye, da niu was left with a lingering fear, and immediately snapped out of his daze. ¡°it seems to be a demon beast. everyone stick together, we can¡¯t give this beast any opportunity to attack.¡± liu lingqi drew her sharp sword, wore a solemn expression, and gestured with her eyes for everyone to maintain a defensive formation. gao qichang, seeing this, gravely said, ¡°this is not an ordinary beast, but an exotic gu-diao beast. in the demon race, it¡¯s a rather annoying type, rare, brutal, it likes to collect jade and eat humans, it likes to live in deep mountains and forests, favoring rivers with water shields, it¡¯s known for deliberately avoiding direct sunlight.¡± ¡°why would the dragon sparrow sect keep this thing?¡± got han ye wondering aloud. ¡°this creature will be harder to deal with than the previous one.¡¯ Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 30 Backbone chapter 32: chapter 30 backbone translator: 549690339 ¡°¡ªah!¡± ¡°run, there¡¯s a monster!¡± it wasn¡¯t just han ye and his group, many of those who had gone up the mountain were also being attacked by various unusual, exotic beasts. in addition to the xue owl, there was a gigantic snow owl four or five meters high, spreading its wings and circling, stirring up gusts of bitter cold winds, freezing everything in its path into ice crystals. there was a rumbling from the ground, and a ferocious beast, resembling a crocodile and thirty feet long, suddenly rushed out from underneath! its short, sturdy front limbs knocked over every tree in its way, unstoppable! many people stood in shock, but one man managed to react, holding a large knife and trying to sneak attack the beast from behind. ¡°beast, die!¡± with pure courage, he plunged onto the back of the massive crocodile-like beast, one hand gripping its scale while the other wielded the knife, hacking forcefully at its back. ¡ª clang clang! however, the beast¡¯s back armor was like cast-iron, showing no signs of damage despite sparks flying off the knife. ¡°eyes! aim for the eyes!¡± various people anxiously shouted out reminders. the man was swaying on the thrashing beast, almost falling off and getting crushed to death. but his strong will to survive fired up his strength, and he stabbed the beast¡¯s crimson eye with his knife. ¡°whoosh!¡± yang. the knife tip plunged in, and blood gushed from the beast¡¯s right eye. however, it only served to provoke the beast to full fury. ¡°roar!!¡± a deep and restless roar echoed through the entire forest. the beast flung its head, tossing the man off its body. the man flew through the air and collided with a sturdy tree trunk, spewing a mouthful of fresh blood. fortunately, having tempered his physical body, the man still survived, despite his cultivation being sealed. his strong body withstood the hit, saving his life. however, he suffered multiple broken ribs, and both his arm and leg were shattered. he had entirely lost his ability to move. realizing that the man was still alive, the beast hurriedly turned its neck, its hard scales pointed outwards. it charged at the helpless man like an iron mountain, ready to crush the insignificant human. in this life and death situation, the man couldn¡¯t escape and, gathering his last ounce of strength, he shouted, ¡°i give up!¡± faced with the brink of death, he had no choice but to give up the third challenge. however, facing imminent death, he wasn¡¯t sure if he would be rescued. if he were to die here, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to accept it. ¡°whoosh!¡± at this moment, the sound of a sword tearing through the air echoed, and a flying sword, parallel to the ground, sped towards them like a meteor, as fast as lightning. a trail of red sword qi was drawn out long in the air, sweeping across the sky. it swallowed and spat out the heavenly earthly spiritual qi, leaving a ripple in its wake. it seemed as if it could slay everything in its path. whoosh! the sword qi directly slashed across the giant crocodile-like beast¡¯s scales, sending it flying away, and several scales fell off its body. several inner sect disciples dressed in blue taoist robes arrived, hovering in the air. their bodies were circulating with magic power, their sleeves fluttered, and fierce flames continuously danced within the three-feet radius around them. an indomitable strength was silently imprinted in everyone¡¯s hearts. after arriving, the inner sect disciples casually glanced at everyone, helped the man leaning against the tree trunk up from the ground, and prepared to leave. ¡°such powerful cultivation.¡± ¡°is this the divine skill?¡± ¡°is this the might of an inner sect disciple?¡± the participants exclaimed in awe after witnessing the spectacle. meanwhile, the giant crocodile-like beast stood up again, shaking its head as if disoriented by the hit. ¡°oh no! it¡¯s coming again!¡± someone frantically pointed at the crocodile-like beast, his eyes wide open. apparently, the duty of the inner sect disciples was only to rescue people, everything else didn¡¯t concern them. all of them, a group of ten or so people, were blocked by this ferocious exotic beast at the foot of the mountain. there was no way for them to climb up, and they were no match for the beast. they almost lost their lives. everyone anxiously shouted before the beast charged at them: ¡°wait, i also give up!¡± ¡°me too!¡± ¡°even if i have to give up, my life is still more important!¡± meanwhile, on another side. han ye and his group stared anxiously at the circling shadow overhead, looking for an opportunity to strike. ¡°damn it! this xue owl can fly and the wind and rain it releases keeps hampering us. how are we supposed to climb the mountain this way?¡± gao qichang could only clench his teeth and glare, apparently having no solution for the owl. these exotic beasts¡¯ hide and feathers were too tough, and an ordinary iron sword would not affect them. han ye was stroking his chin, remaining incredibly calm, and thinking about a strategy. ¡°as long as we can get it down, i have a solution.¡± ¡°knocking it down is easier said than done.¡± liu lingqi frowned. ¡°so we just need to chase it down?¡± carpenter li chong wiped his nose and patted his chest, saying, ¡°then, watch me!¡± he took out a slingshot from nowhere and loaded it with a package of red powder. ¡°this is beast lust scatter. it can stimulate any barbaric beast¡¯s lust, exciting them. after that, it will naturally come down.¡± ¡°whoosh!¡± he shot the slingshot, and it hit the xue owl without causing any harm. the red powder then scattered into the sky, looking like fireworks exploding. in just a short while, the xue owl¡¯s call suddenly went off-tune, becoming more high pitched, and it also began to fly lower and lower. on the ground, han ye and wang da niu were both standing on a tree, preparing to act the moment it landed. the xue owl was eventually entirely affected by the beast lust scatter. its flapping wings suddenly stopped, and it fell sideways from the air. those around hurriedly spread out, waiting for it to fall. boom¡ª the xue owl¡¯s landing stirred up a large cloud of dust. in the midst of the smoke and dust, a burly figure rushed forward, leaped up, and with both hands outstretched, forcibly grabbed the wings of the xue owl. after scattering, everyone realized that han ye was already riding on the head of the bewitching eagle. his arms bulged with veins, his hands like iron clamps, firmly gripping the bewitching eagle¡¯s neck. ¡°yiya!¡± the bewitching eagle, weighing upwards of a thousand pounds, began to roll, trying to shake han ye off. but han ye¡¯s arm was like a pillar holding up the sky, not moving an inch. ¡°such great strength¡­¡± ¡°is this normal human strength?¡± ¡°quick, kill it!¡± despite their shock, gao qichang, liu lingqi and others were not too busy to remind others to help. han ye gritted his teeth. controlling the bewitching eagle was extremely strenuous; after all, it was a rare and precious exotic beast. but the dragon and tiger breath in his chest rose slowly, supplying his body with power. wang da niu alone held down one wing, while the other bodyguards together held down the other. liu lingqi and gao qichang, each holding a weapon, struck the bewitching eagle¡¯s body. there were two ¡°dingding¡± sounds, but they caused no harm at all. ¡°it can¡¯t be pierced?¡± liu lingqi had not expected that even the bewitching eagle¡¯s vulnerable neck area would be so hard. just then, the bewitching eagle suddenly raised its head, opened its sharp beak, and aimed at liu lingqi¡¯s face, intending to completely eat her head. ¡°stay down!!¡± at the critical moment, han ye roared, his momentum like thunder, and punched the bewitching eagle on its head. the bewitching eagle¡¯s head swiftly hit the ground, leaving behind a large pit like a spider¡¯s web. mud and stones flew everywhere. a normal barbarian beast would have died after taking this punch from han ye. it would already be dead. he had changed from before; a casual punch could produce a force of thousands of pounds. but this bewitching eagle only bled from its eyes. its head no longer moved, but its wings and body were still jumping about wildly. ¡°give me the sword!¡± seeing han ye¡¯s cold shout, liu lingqi did not hesitate and threw her own sword to him. after receiving the sword, he thrust it with all his strength, directly into the bewitching eagle¡¯s left eye. he stretched out a leg and picked up a dagger, stabbing it into the bewitching eagle¡¯s right eye. both hands held onto the sword and dagger. stirred with all his strength! the mixed smell of mud and rainwater, along with the bewitching eagle¡¯s mournful screams, the bloody traces on the ground, everything ended completely within ten breaths. after a long while, the bewitching eagle, with a sword and dagger stuck in its eyes, no longer moved. everyone sat on the ground, panting heavily, their eyes filled with shock. han ye picked up an iron sword and chopped a few more times on the bewitching eagle¡¯s head. ¡°brother han ye is really strong, this bewitching eagle should be completely dead.¡± seeing this, gao qichang chuckled. ¡°let¡¯s rest for a while before going up the mountain. there¡¯s no time limit anyway,¡± han ye suggested, relieved. ¡°no problem.¡± ¡°i¡¯m also too tired, this beast is too strong.¡± ¡°it¡¯s stronger than a woman¡¯s, i almost couldn¡¯t handle it.¡± zhao jin also chimed in, trying to lighten the tense atmosphere. but he found that the atmosphere was off and no one was bothering to reply, so he could only smile awkwardly. han ye scanned the misty mountaintop and glanced at the bewitching eagle¡¯s corpse, pondering, ¡°i have a feeling there may still be a test waiting for us on the mountain.¡± ¡°oh? brother han ye, why don¡¯t you share your thoughts?¡± gao qichang asked curiously. ¡°this exotic beast was already very difficult to deal with. could there be something else unknown?¡± liu lingqi asked doubtfully, her eyes focused on han ye. after experiencing this crisis, for some unknown reason, everyone unconsciously looked at han ye as their pillar of support. one by one, they all turned their gaze to him han ye explained, ¡°think about it, why wouldn¡¯t this exotic beast block our path halfway up the mountain instead of standing guard at the foot?¡± ¡°this suggests that there are certainly other things on the mountain that forbade them from climbing, thus discouraging their intention to go up.¡± everyone agreed and pondered at his words. ¡°brother han ye, what you¡¯re saying makes sense and seems probable.¡± ¡°this makes sense, indeed.¡± ¡°if this is really the case, then what could be blocking them?¡± just as everyone was regrouping, a series of calls sounded from the sky. ¡°guh!¡± ¡°guh!¡± a massive shadow appeared. han ye looked up and saw a gigantic xue owl whose large wings carried a dreadful cold air, directly swooping down. ¡°really? it¡¯s back?¡± ¡°what do we do now? we had a hard time dealing with one, and now comes another.¡± seeing the xue owl, everyone fell into a downtrodden mood, sighing heavily. han ye¡¯s brows furrowed, his fists clenched, ready for another fight. ¡°tick tock.¡± at this moment, a small sound rang out, like footsteps on a lawn. a figure in a white douli hat and veil arrived on the hillside, her name was chu xianyu. her delicate fingers gripped the emerald sword sheath, her demeanor tranquil and calm, unhurried and graceful, as she walked steadily forward. warm sunlight shone on her veil, her beautiful facial contours, dense eyelashes and shoulder-length black hair barely perceivable. beneath the veil, her clear eyes were filled with innocence. ¡°guh!¡± faced with the xue owl¡¯s strident call, her countenance changed not a bit. Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 31 This woman is so strange… chapter 33: chapter 31 this woman is so strange¡­ translator: 549690339 when han ye saw chu xianyu arriving, he was taken aback. why did she arrive just now? could it be because she is challenging this alone? he thought she had already reached the summit earlier. ¡°it¡¯s her, chu xianyu, the eldest daughter of the chu family.¡± upon seeing gao qichang sizing chu xianyu up, han ye curiously asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter, brother gao, do you know her well?¡± he only heard of her once or twice in the great hall at nurturing heart peak. it was said that this woman in the white dress is a genius, but he didn¡¯t know the specifics. gao qichang nodded, ¡°the name chu xianyu is very famous in the north.¡± ¡°brother gao, you indeed know everything, how do you know all these?¡± ironsmith zhao jin laughed out loud from the side. gao qichang sighed and explained, ¡°although i have the reputation of being a wanderer from the north, in the early days, i was nothing more than a down and out young man, drifting from place to place, in no better state than a beggar. after i left home, i visited various famous teachers to learn swordsmanship, but no one was willing to teach me until i traveled to fuyao state.¡± ¡°the chu family is a renowned family of sword cultivators in fuyao state.¡± ¡°fuyao state, as a part of nine heavens and ten earths, is also known as the land of fuyao, ranking within the ten earths. the region produces a plethora of famous sword cultivators, earning the reputation of ¡®wielding swords in fuyao and dominating nine states¡¯.¡± ¡°knocking on the door to immortality in qingyun state, inquiring about the sword in fuyao state, both qingyun state and fuyao state are renowned places.¡± while gao qichang was explaining to everyone, liu lingqi pointed at chu xianyu and the xue owl on the other side, saying: ¡°by the look of it, she seems to want to go straight up the mountain, is she planning to ignore this xue owl?¡± ¡°no, this xue owl understands human nature, it seems that it is not daring to provoke her.¡± han ye shook his head, saying solemnly. chu xianyu nonchalantly walked halfway up the slope, sword in hand, while the xue owl slowly backed off. ¡°hoo!¡± the xue owl bowed its head with its wings folded, extending its head tentatively, standing at the edge of the slope. its call changed from an insolent howl to a low growl of warning. it seemed to sense the extraordinariness of chu xianyu. even it did not want to provoke this woman. however, this was the situation han ye least wanted to see! if chu xianyu successfully ascended the mountain, the xue owl would target them. people like liu lingqi and wang da niu had not yet recovered their physical strength. if they were to fight the xue owl at this time, they might be eliminated. moreover, most importantly. he would not have the chance to pick up any attributes! so, the best situation at present would be to see chu xianyu and the xue owl fight each other. they could take advantage of this to climb the mountain! although it¡¯s not a chivalrous act, nor is it moral, but this is reality. being chivalrous in the cultivation world is nothing but a joke, isn¡¯t it? ¡°let¡¯s go, follow behind chu xianyu and together avoid the xue owl.¡± after some thinking, han ye made a decision. ¡°will it really work?¡± liu lingqi voiced her doubt. ¡°how would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± taking a deep breath, han ye carefully and quietly moved away, trying not to make a sound. however, with such a large group, how could the xue owl not notice. ¡°hoo!¡± the xue owl directed a sharp scream towards han ye¡¯s direction, almost shattering people¡¯s eardrums. it seemed to say: i let this lady in the white dress pass out of respect for her, what gives you the right to pass? the xue owl suddenly spread its wings, spat out white smoke from its beak, and condensed it into layers of ice crystals. the next second, a chill in the form of a blue frosted breath shot out, assaulting everyone. ¡°shush!¡± the chill hit them head-on. chu xianyu made her move. her light figure, as if a fledgling swallow, took out the green sword from its sheath with her jade hand, sent a humming tremor down the sword with a flick of her wrist. the sword tip flashed like a streak of light. an upward thrust of her sword, chu xianyu moved with the swift momentum of a lightning strike. the sword tip snaked like a white serpent flicking its tongue, darting around like a roaming dragon, and hissing through the wind. han ye hardly believed that this delicate figure in white could possess such terrifying power. this was chu xianyu, whose cultivation strength had been sealed off. the chill was directly split in two. seeing this, xue owl didn¡¯t care who its opponent was. it spread its wings wide, stirring up an endless cold wind, intending to freeze everyone into ice chunks. ¡°huff huff!¡± han ye covered his eyes to counter the strong wind. he comforted himself in his heart. no worry, chu xianyu will intervene, she is very strong. as he had anticipated. chu xianyu stood her ground, sword in hand, resolutely and defiantly. she accelerated once more, confronting the chilly wind without fear. she vowed to cut down the xue owl with her sword. however, her dress was whipped up by the wind, the white veil fluttered along with her douli hats, and were blown away by the cold wind. as her black hair danced, her whole face was revealed. her face was as delicate as goose feathers, her lips were like cherry blossoms, her eyebrows were as delicate as an ink painting, and her demeanor was as profound as autumn water, graceful and ethereal. a silver plum blossom hairpin adorned her hair, she was like a water hibiscus that just emerged from the water, untainted by the worldly dust. while han ye was amazed at her appearance¡­ suddenly, chu xianyu¡¯s figure twisted in mid-air, she was actually chasing after her white veil. this scene was unexpected for han ye and left him flabbergasted. ¡°hoo hoo!¡± seeing chu xianyu turn her back and seemingly flee in disarray, the xue owl immediately flew into a rage! he chased after her. three blasts of frosty chill were released in succession. it prevented her from remaining in the air. after landing, chu xianyu held her sword in her right hand, but her other hand was tightly clenched as she hurried to shield her face with her sleeve. seeing this, han ye was completely baffled. ¡°it¡¯s just a douli hat, what¡¯s the big deal if it¡¯s lost.¡± ¡°why is she refusing to fight?¡± chu xianyu, adopting this defensive posture, faced off against xue owl. her combat strength dropped more than 80%, continuously retreating, utterly unable to resist xue owl¡¯s attack. han ye¡¯s hopes were dashed, instead, they were in a precarious situation. the people around them were also confused, discussing amongst themselves. ¡°how come she can¡¯t fight as well after revealing her face?¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°could that veil be a magic treasure which enhances her strength?¡± ¡°are you dumb? the elder already said that no magic treasure can enter the third challenge, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°that¡¯s really strange then.¡± han ye looked at the veil hanging from a dead branch on the cliffside, deep in thought. she isn¡¯t ugly, so why does she need to cover her face. can she only fight when she has the veil on? are there people like this? even if there are, what¡¯s the reason? no matter what, chu xianyu had to regain her fighting prowess. han ye pondered for a moment, then decided to recover the veil. otherwise, they would be eliminated right here. he leaped swiftly, climbing to the cliffside, scaling almost twenty meters up the rock face. the people below looked on, puzzled and concerned, exclaiming: ¡°brother han, what are you doing?¡± ¡°the rock face is too dangerous, there will be falling rocks, come down quickly!¡± han ye ignored the warnings, all he wanted was to retrieve the veil. there was a huge gap before him that he needed to cross. with dragon and tiger breath consolidated on his feet, he took a mighty leap and finally reached below where the veil was. on his tiptoes, he could just about reach it. at last, he retrieved it. ¡°whoosh!¡± at that moment, the rocks beneath his feet became loose. he suddenly slipped, plummeting downwards. the fall was about twenty meters high. fortunately, he was able to grip a low hanging branch of a tree to buffer the impact of his fall. down on the ground, da niu did not hesitate and went straight up to catch han ye. ¡°brother han, what on earth are you¡­¡± han ye didn¡¯t have time to explain. instead, he directly called out to chu xianyu: ¡°catch!¡± chu xianyu made a move to seize the douli and the veil. but she was caught by xue owl, who let out a roar and charged straight at her. han ye dashingly stepped forward, instantly a bag appeared from his sleeves, and he threw something out with all his might! a dense cloud of gray material obscured this area¡¯s line of sight, kicking up a wave of black smoke. ¡°gurghh!¡± as xue owl punctured through the cloud, he let out a pained scream, his body screeching to a halt as he slammed into a large tree and seemed disoriented. it seemed as if he could not see the path before him. the crowd was shocked, exclaiming: ¡°it¡¯s plant ash!¡± ¡°brother han, brother han, you¡¯ve outsmarted us all!¡± carpenter li chong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. but as chu xianyu received the item from han ye¡¯s hand, he saw a trace of panic in chu xianyu¡¯s eyes. he finally understood. the strongest people have their weaknesses too. once she donned the douli, her demeanor transformed. the flustered air disappeared, replaced by a killing intent and a calm confidence. she gripped the sword, seemingly holding a grudge against xue owl, it was like seeing a different person compared to her earlier panic. the invincible chu xianyu was back. she danced with her sword, her agile body in mid-air, and her jet-black hair wafting with the movements of the sword. in an instant, the sword was unleashed. han ye couldn¡¯t see anything with the naked eye, only heard the crisp clash of the sword chiming, followed by a sudden dragon hum as the sword sliced through the air. when he opened his eyes again, the xue owl before him had been halved by the sword. its head was severed. ¡°whoosh!¡± an esteemed, mysterious purple glow fell from chu xianyu¡¯s body. han ye was startled. it was actually a purple attribute! ¡°obtained attribute: sword art mastery+1¡± ¡°sword art mastery (purple): innate sword cultivator, mastery in all sword techniques, perfect in all aspects, aimed to kill with one strike.¡± Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 32: Reaching the Summit chapter 34: chapter 32: reaching the summit translator: 549690339 ¡®sword art mastery (1/3000): a natural-born sword cultivator, skillful and proficient in every aspect of swordsmanship, all for a deadly strike.1 as han ye looked at the panel in front of him, lines of anxiety appeared on his forehead. three thousand points, are they serious? how long will it take him to gather them? he had a hard time gathering this attribute. when han ye was collecting attributes, the only change he felt was a faint clarity in his mind, as for other differences, he hadn¡¯t noticed any yet. seeing that the xue owl was already dead, chu xianyu gracefully sheathed her sword, straightened her skirt, directed her clear gaze towards han ye, quickly looked away and murmured ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°you¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s all my fault¡­ i shouldn¡¯t have followed you¡­¡± han ye started to apologize but before he could finish, chu xianyu had already turned around and left. he was left speechless. she was as aloof as ever. however, he now realized that her aloof demeanor came at a price. from han ye¡¯s perspective, having lived two lives, this weakness of chu xianyu might be related to her past experiences, and there may be some trauma in her heart. although he didn¡¯t understand why she needed to veil during battles, now it didn¡¯t stop him from continuing his climb. ¡°let¡¯s go too.¡± he said to the others. ¡°alright.¡± wang da niu agreed and everyone prepared to officially begin their journey up the immortal mountain. ¡°why did chu xianyu always cover her face when she was fighting?¡± ¡°could it be because she¡¯s shy?¡± ¡°impossible. did you see how swiftly she killed the xue owl? there¡¯s no way that was out of shyness.¡± on the mountain path, everyone was engaged in a conversation. they seemed to be very interested in this topic. or rather, they were interested in chu xianyu¡¯s background and what was happening in fuyao state. they were all small figures in the county. some of them would probably never leave the county if it weren¡¯t for this opportunity. thinking that they were about to join a sect along with such a high-ranking person, they felt excited. as if they were about to become members of the cultivator¡¯s circle. the team¡¯s enthusiasm grew and they pushed forward towards the mountaintop. ¡°wait a minute. have you noticed something strange about this mountain?¡± han ye suddenly halted and spoke out to the others. ¡°brother han, have you discovered something?¡± gao qichang quickly turned serious and asked gravely. ¡°well, i just feel like my body is getting heavier. what¡¯s going on?¡± wang da niu, who was leading the way, clenched his fists, wiped sweat off his brow, and paused to express his concern. despite being in great shape, he was already soaking his clothing with sweat and panting heavily. ¡°i¡¯ve noticed it too, it wasn¡¯t very obvious in the beginning, but as we were climbing higher, it became very clear, and the pressure on our bodies became heavier.¡± liu lingqi nodded in agreement. when the others saw wang da niu struggling, they inferred that the higher they went, the heavier they would become. the climb up the mountain was much harder than they had initially thought. zhao jin, the ironsmith, sat down and panted heavily, ¡°even sitting is exhausting. my goodness, who could bear this? we have only climbed one-third of the way.¡± gao qichang asserted in a grave voice, ¡°could this be more than just an ordinary immortal mountain? could this be the dragon sparrow sect¡¯s wonder, mt. wendao?¡± ¡°what is mt. wendao?¡± as usual, gao qichang took on the role of explainer, ¡°when i was studying in fuyao state, i heard that there are eight wonders in the world. they were formed when heaven and earth were created, and they each have unique natural laws. mt. wendao is one of them.¡± ¡°as the name suggests, mt. wendao is for those who seek the path of the dao. it tests the patience and perseverance of cultivators towards the dao. it¡¯s said that the purer one¡¯s heart and the more determined one¡¯s will, the less they would be affected by mt. wendao. given the hardships of a physical powerhouse like wang da niu, our journey will only be more difficult.¡± after hearing gao qichang¡¯s explanation, han ye finally understood why those exotic beasts at the foot of the mountain refused to climb. the mountain had a gravity-related law. once they ascended, they would have to bear an enormous amount of pressure. they simply couldn¡¯t fly. han ye speculated: ¡°since it¡¯s a rule-based obstacle, there must be a way to surpass it. listen to me, everyone. discard all distractions, do not chat, focus on climbing. we can certainly reduce some of the gravitational pressure.¡± ¡°brother han, what do you mean by ¡®rule-based¡¯?¡± ¡°rule-based means that certain specific conditions can trigger some causal laws. if mt. wendao is affected by everyone¡¯s faith, then we just need to keep our minds calm.¡± everyone nodded, it made sense. since there was a test, there must be a solution. as the mountaintop was getting closer, everyone started feeling their bodies become very heavy, as if they were filled with iron. they struggled to move forward. everyone was drenched in sweat, soaked through their clothing. meanwhile, below the mountain, monstrous roars of the exotic beasts could be heard intermittently. clearly, more challengers were arriving. climbing with more people was not necessarily better, it only attracted more exotic beasts. han ye and his team had already been attacked twice by the beasts. in contrast, climbing alone could be easier. from time to time, they saw large groups distracting a beast while others quietly snuck by. but whether it was opportunists or team climbers, everyone slowed as they ascended. in front of mt. wendao¡¯s laws, everyone was equal. ¡°i feel heavier and heavier, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°there seems to be something strange about this mountain, we should be careful.¡± as more people arrived, the crowd on the mountain grew. some tried to exploit the loopholes in the rules, believing that the gravity only existed on the mountain path, so they ran to the mountain wall, hoping to take the edge route by climbing. however, they found it impossible after they got there. the entire mt. wendao was enveloped in rules, leaving no blind spots. there were even people who secretly carried talisman-artifact treasures, wanting to rely on external force to scale the mountain. but they found that their magic treasures had turned into scrap iron and their inscriptions had turned into waste paper. in the lush mountain range, han ye and his group crouched down and began to climb upward, which they found impossible to do standing like they did at the beginning. halfway up, several guards had already collapsed with exhaustion, showing no desire to stand back up, and there were plenty of examples like this at the foot of the mountain. at this time, the one who had climbed the highest was han ye. the second place belonged to wang da niu. followed by liu lingqi and gao qichang. the others were all left behind. han ye had already passed through multiple layers of clouds and mist, and he could see the direction of the mountain peak, where there was a flying eave pavilion. that he could hold on until now was all owing to the power continuously provided by the dragon-tiger physique. as well as the slight bonus brought by ¡®dao heart like a rock.¡¯ he felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back, and it was incredibly difficult to even move his arms. could it be because my dao heart is not strong enough? just when han ye was puzzled, a figure in a white dress appeared in front of him. she was sitting cross-legged, still and patient, on the stone steps. chu xianyu was actually cultivating here at this time? han ye couldn¡¯t help being surprised. upon hearing the noise, chu xianyu slowly opened her eyes, looked at han ye¡¯s disheveled appearance, hesitated for a while, as if thinking of something, and finally spoke up. ¡°i have a mantra that can empty the mind and calm down completely. would you like me to teach it to you?¡± she asked. upon hearing her words, han ye seemed surprised. he hadn¡¯t expected chu xianyu to assist him. as if afraid han ye would misunderstand, chu xianyu added, ¡°consider it a thank you for helping me get back my douli.¡± ¡°alright!¡± han ye didn¡¯t refuse. anything that could help him climb the mountain was welcome at this time. reciting the mantra taught by chu xianyu, han ye felt his previously fatigued mind relax and he regained his calm. the true brahman calming mantra. it was a simple string of five words, but its effect was surprisingly excellent. he had never felt such tranquility in his heart before. he fell into a state devoid of all desires and even the pressure on his body seemed to diminish slightly. he no longer had to crawl up the mountain. this mantra was useful! han ye opened his eyes and looked up towards the top of the mountain, feeling a renewed sense of energy. at this time, chu xianyu also stood up. han ye was filled with astonishment. she could actually stand up and climb the mountain at this point. why was her dao heart so unwavering? ¡®picked up attribute: dao heart like a rock+1¡¯ ¡®picked up attribute: dao heart like a rock+1¡ä picked up attribute: dao heart like a rock+1¡¯ wisp after wisp of blue light orbs, fell down from behind chu xianyu. han ye¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly picked them up. as the attributes were absorbed, the surrounding pressure gradually diminished, and han ye felt a weight lift off him. he rejoiced in his heart. the effect of this ¡®dao heart like a rock¡¯ truly worked, even in a rule system like mt. wendao, it couldn¡¯t be stopped. his heart became even more stable, filled with newfound confidence. he followed in chu xianyu¡¯s footsteps and continued to trudge towards the mountain¡¯s peak. time slowly passed. the sky gradually darkened. on top of the immortal mountain, yun xuzi and the grey-robed elder sat in the pavilion, engrossed in a game of chess. yun xuzi would occasionally cast a glance towards the foot of the mountain. his eyes were filled with anticipation. yet, as darkness fell, he seemed somewhat disappointed. despite the two appearing calm and composed, their hearts were rather impatient. at this moment, yun xuzi blandly asked, ¡°jiang taixu, do you think the person who is supposed to overcome this tribulation will be the first one to reach the top?¡± ¡°it¡¯s possible,¡± replied the elder referred to as jiang taixu slowly. ¡°since the person is supposed to overcome the tribulation, there should be something special about him. his talents may not be the best, and his personality may not be striking, but his dao heart should take precedence.¡± ¡°shall we individually probe and test?¡± yun xuzi enquired, hesitation apparent in his hand as he paused over the chessboard. ¡°no, we must let things take their natural course; otherwise, we will be interfering with the fate.¡± jiang taixu dismissively waved his hand. hearing this, yun xuzi shook his head, ¡°always being vague and mysterious, no wonder no one wants to learn your celestial divination technique.¡± shortly after, yun xuzi shifted his gaze outside the pavilion, as if he had sensed something coming from the stone stairs. he stroked his beard and chuckled, saying, ¡°it seems, the first one to reach the peak, is about to arrive.¡± Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 33 Choosing a Sect chapter 35: chapter 33 choosing a sect translator: 549690339 the sky grew dark. the setting sun gilded the surface of mt. wendao in a layer of gold. the soft evening breeze couldn¡¯t budge the creeping dusk clouds. to the west, the final rays of sunset poured through the gaps in the clouds, beams of light distinct and clear. han ye stood on the stone steps, gazing at the peak so close at hand, feeling the evening wind on his face, and the sight of a hundred thousand mountains under twilight unfolded before him. he didn¡¯t know if it was the blessing that came from ¡°dao heart like a rock¡± or the transformation of his mindset after climbing the mountain. at this moment, his state of mind had completely changed. there were no longer any signs of fatigue, confusion, or fears of ascending a thousand-mile deep mountain in his eyes. there was only an indomitable spirit, a determination to reach the peak. after he reaches the peak, he could become an official disciple of the dragon sparrow sect! by the time, he could leverage his ability of ¡°accumulation¡±, the resources of cultivation from the dragon sparrow sect, his strength would inevitably take another leap forward. in the world of cultivating immortals, strength means everything. difficult days would pass, and the future would surely be better. despite his utterly worn body, his eyes were filled with resolve. ¡°tick-tock.¡± chu xianyu¡¯s pace was faster, reaching the top first, and he followed closely, standing side by side with her. ¡°dao heart like a rock (100/500): the dao heart is unshakeable, indestructible, and the heart demon finds it extremely difficult to corrode your mind, weakening the effects of hallucinations and illusion techniques.¡± after a while, han ye had successfully progressed one-fifth of the way on the dao heart like a rock. at the entrance of the pavilion, yun xuzi was examining the climbers who reached the peak. first to arrive. it was a woman in a white dress and douli hat, light as cloud with an aura of an immortal. he immediately recognized her as chu xianyu, the heiress of the chu family. the other was a young man soaked in sweat, looking weary and unsteady. although the young man was in a state of disarray, there was an unparalleled determination and depth in his eyes. ¡°which one do you think resembles?¡± yun xuzi asked jiang taixu. ¡°the first one to reach the peak is chu xianyu, and the second is this lad.¡± jiang taixu pondered for a moment and shook his head, ¡°it¡¯s hard to tell. it could be chu xianyu with her kui water life destiny, or this young man with the tyrant king bloodline. it¡¯s also possible that the person destined to survive the calamity hasn¡¯t reached the peak yet.¡± yun xuzi appeared calm and smiled, ¡°anyway, being able to pass the test within one day proves that both of them possess superior dao heart. this batch of disciples is good.¡± no matter if they are the ones who are destined to survive the calamity, he was relieved to see someone reaching the peak. it¡¯s not easy to climb mt. wendao within one day. most people need a few more days. that¡¯s the reason why this challenge has no time limit. ¡°they are coming, sect master.¡± ¡°don¡¯t reveal any information, even to the person itself who are destined to survive the calamity.¡± ¡°so here we are at the top of the mountain? from here we can take in the entire scenery of the dragon sparrow sect.¡± han ye was feeling the gust bellowing at the top of the mountain, a sense of refreshment washing over him. chu xianyu, on the other hand, had turned her gaze toward the pavilion not far off. she saw someone slowly flying toward them. ¡°congratulations to you both for being the first to reach the peak and become disciples of our dragon sparrow sect.¡± the clouds dispersed around them, and an old man dressed in a purple-cloud cloak with white hair, a black crown atop his head, and a dignified aura, his presence being profound and unbounded, arrived before them on top of colorful auspicious clouds. he waved his hand, and the surroundings were filled with spiritual qi. streams of this qi poured into han ye¡¯s body. the feeling of fatigue from the climb disappeared as if by magic! ¡°is this the power of divine skill?¡± han ye was stunned. in all the time he had been in this world, this was the first time he had ever seen a cultivator who could literally command the clouds and the mist. before he could react, the elderly man had already landed in front of him. for some reason, the moment he saw the elderly man, the image of taishang laojun flashed through his mind. ¡°are you two immortals?¡± han ye greeted respectfully with a bow. on hearing han ye¡¯s words, yun xuzi couldn¡¯t help but smile, saying, ¡°hahaha, becoming immortal requires one to pass the immortal tribulation. although i¡¯m an old man, it¡¯s not yet time for me to ascend.¡± han ye naturally knew the two of them couldn¡¯t be real immortals, but it was customary to flatter each other when meeting for the first time, just to familiarize themselves. ¡°may i ask who both elders are¡­¡± at this point, jiang taixu said, ¡°he is the sect master of the dragon sparrow sect, yun xu, known to all as yun xuzi.¡± the sect master of the dragon sparrow sect! a jolt went through han ye¡¯s mind. he encountered the sect master right after joining the sect? what a coincidence! ¡°i didn¡¯t expect to meet the sect master just after joining the sect. a pleasure to meet you!¡± han ye bowed in a very polite manner. however, as he was halfway through his bend, he was propped up by an invisible force, immediately straightening him up again. yun xuzi merely smiled, ¡°there¡¯s no need for such formalities. we in the dragon sparrow sect do not engage in such practices. save the grand gestures for your future master.¡± ¡°my future master?¡± upon hearing this, han ye was slightly stunned. is he suggesting that he should go and find a master? jiang taixu saw his confusion and patiently explained: ¡°after passing the sect admission test, you can choose your respective masters, and pick the field that suits you best for cultivation.¡± ¡°our dragon sparrow sect has ten main peaks, encompassing a wide range of cultivation disciplines, such as alchemy, artifact nurturing, puppet refining, beast taming, talisman inscription, plant cultivation and so forth. for each discipline, there are elders in the sect who can teach you. once you choose an elder, or if an elder takes a liking to you, they¡¯ll become your master.¡± upon hearing this, han ye came to a sudden realization. ¡°i see.¡± the ten main peaks of the dragon sparrow sect each correspond to their respective masters, which in turn represent the path he would walk in the future. if he were to truly choose a master, what should he go for? alchemy? talisman inscription? or puppet refining. he figured puppet refining should have something to do with puppetry. he concluded, regardless of what he chose, none were weak choices as long as it suited him. ¡°i have heard that the ziwei peak of the dragon sparrow sect is well-known for its swordsmanship, so i am here to learn.¡± at this moment, chu xianyu, who had been quietly observing the conversation, finally spoke up. her voice was cold and soft, yet charming. yun xuzi¡¯s old eyes squinted in a smile as he looked at chu xianyu, ¡°chu, as a descendant of the chu family, a famous cultivator family of fuyao state known for producing great sword cultivators, why would you come here to learn swordsmanship at our dragon sparrow sect?¡± han ye¡¯s attention was also drawn towards her. he was curious about this question too. chu xianyu¡¯s face was hidden under the white veil of her douli hat, so they couldn¡¯t see her expression, only noting a darkness in her voice as she replied, ¡°on this journey, my father had no knowledge of it. so coming to dragon sparrow sect, i represent myself rather than the chu family.¡± ¡°oh?¡± yun xuzi was slightly surprised at first but soon broke into a hearty laugh, ¡°well, well, well, our dragon sparrow sect welcomes you, chu. wanting to learn the purple phoenix startling swan sword qi from the ziwei peak is not an issue. i believe it will be a piece of cake for you due to your comprehension abilities.¡± han ye was taken aback by this, too. so, chu xianyu had run away alone from home. no wonder she had been alone during their journey. had she had a fallout with her family? at this moment, jiang taixu, dressed in a linen robe, took a step forward, put away the heavenly mystery compass behind him, and slowly said, ¡°the dragon sparrow sect has been known as python and sparrow swallow the dragon, a spot ideal for dragon emergence, for a thousand years. joining the dragon sparrow sect is definitely a wise choice, rest assured.¡± in the pitch-black night, yun xuzi looked at the pitch-dark stairway, hope shining in his eyes, ¡°i hope that tonight, more people will make it to the top.¡± Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 34: Joining Pure Yang Peak chapter 36: chapter 34: joining pure yang peak translator: 549690339 mt. wendao, reaching straight into the sky, possesses stunning steep cliffs on all four sides. it radiates an imposing aura and currently houses countless trialists. most individuals have spent an entire night trying, but still couldn¡¯t reach the mountain peak. therefore, they all stay on the mountain. not having eaten or drunk anything for the whole day, along with previously crossing through a jungle and battling exotic beasts at the foot of the mountain, their bodies and spirits are both extremely frail. wang da niu is one among them. at present, he appears weary, with a pallid complexion, bloodshot eyes, with very prominent traces of bloodshot veins in his eyes. despite this, he refuses to surrender. ¡°i can¡¯t take it anymore! i give up!¡± a gilded youth, dressed in brocade clothes and looking utterly bedraggled, lay on a rock like an old dog, devoid of strength, and yelled towards the dome of the sky. accompanying his shout of surrender, a golden streak of light immediately plummeted downwards from the sky, arriving in a blink of an eye. it fell upon him, and his figure instantly disappeared from that spot. clearly, he was instantly teleported out. seeing this scene, those around who were also struggling to continue were increasingly stirred. some had already collapsed on the ground, unable to even move a finger, saying in a weak voice: ¡°i give up too¡­¡± following this, he too turned into a streak of light and disappeared on the spot. as more and more people began to witness others disappearing from their sides, a crack seemed to form in their psychological defenses. they couldn¡¯t help but want to give up as well. ¡°i might as well give up! i¡¯ve been climbing for a day and still can¡¯t see the mountain peak. if this continues, i¡¯ll die here on mt. wendao.¡± ¡°indeed, the dragon sparrow sect is counted as a top-tier sect in qingyun state. it¡¯s truly not easy to get in.¡± more than ten streaks of light vanished in one flash. a large group of people disappeared on the stone steps of the mountain. those who vanished didn¡¯t have the ability to sustain their bodily needs without food. their bodies couldn¡¯t withstand the prolonged hunger, hence they had no choice but to give up. however, not all chose to give up. wang da niu clung to the stone steps with his five fingers, inching his way towards the mountain peak step by step. he muttered softly: ¡°mom and dad, i will make you proud, i will definitely make something of myself!¡± ¡°hongliu, once 1 get into the sect, i will definitely come home to marry you.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already come this far, how could i possibly give up!¡± wang da niu¡¯s tone was extremely resolute, without the slightest hint of faltering. somewhat mystically, it was as though the power of some law had been invoked. he suddenly felt his body become a bit lighter. his expression brightened, and he began to climb even more vigorously. not long after. a gazebo appeared before his eyes. at the side of the gazebo was the end of the stone steps. two stone pillars stood tall, on which the small seal script characters for ¡°wendao¡± were carved in vermillion. on the peak of mt. wendao. after han ye reached the summit, met the sect master and elder jiang, officially becoming an outer sect disciple, he just started to inquire about the specifics of the ten main peaks. just now he found out that this elder jiang he is the peak master of one of the ten peaks, the heavenly mystery peak, and he imparts the teachings of life prediction and divination- a profound and abstruse art. moreover, each main peak has corresponding inheritances and divine powers. for example, the divine power of ziwei peak is purple phoenix startling swan sword qi. and skyswallow peak¡¯s puppetry, god cultivation peak¡¯s three thousand thunder seals and so on. ¡°although you¡¯ve performed well, you must not be proud or self-satisfied, giving rise to a heart demon, when you officially start cultivating, you still need to stay grounded, restrain arrogance and impetuosity. i¡¯ve seen too many cultivators whose reputations gradually took off, but who died young because they were too anxious, giving rise to a heart demon.¡± hearing the increasing seriousness in elder jiang¡¯s tone, han ye respectfully promised: ¡°junior will definitely work diligently, and won¡¯t dare to be negligent.¡± chu xianyu gave a slow nod. seeing the seriousness from the two, elder jiang¡¯s face softened and he said: ¡°in consideration of being the first batch to reach the top, i¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± his gaze first settled on han ye. ¡°your name is han ye, right?¡± ¡°indeed.¡± ¡°han ye, you possess a triple spirit roots of fire, earth, and metal, along with a tyrant king bloodline. your vital blood is abundant, and your body never ceases to emanate an overpowering yang aura. of the ten main peaks of the dragon sparrow sect, pure yang peak is mainly for physical body cultivation. elder gai mitian is highly skilled in this field with his ¡®supreme limitless skill¡¯ and ¡®hanshan five elements gang¡¯, which are suitable for you. if you are willing, i can facilitate your entry there.¡± han ye was overjoyed to hear this and hurriedly bowed in thanks, ¡°thank you, elder jiang.¡± ¡°chu xianyu, you possess a water nature heavenly spiritual root and are a natural-born sword cultivator whom the chu family has nurtured. while ziwei peak can¡¯t compare to some of the renowned sword cultivator sects in fuyao state, they also have some credentials and are among the best in qjngyun state. the swordsmanship and sword moves you have learned in the chu family are solid, and when it comes to the foundation of both divine powers and spells, our dragon sparrow sect is only better, not lesser. you can study there with ease.¡± ¡°thankyou, elder.¡± chu xianyu nodded slightly. han ye noticed that it was always elder jiang who guided them, while yun xuzi didn¡¯t speak much. he took a covert glance at yun xuzi, who maintained a serene and composed smile and did not say anything. however, his gaze seemed to penetrate han ye, suggesting certain profound implications. for a moment, it was hard to tell who the sect leader was. han ye seemed to understand something in that split second ¡ª these tedious matters were precisely what the elders should be handling. although yun xuzi was the leader of the sect, he just needed to guide and manage the various elders. when it came to instruction, elder jiang was more adept. he could provide detailed information about the different characteristics, rules, and regulations of each immortal peak, as well as every law of the sect. this gave han ye a comprehensive understanding of the dragon sparrow sect. beneath the sect leader, besides the masters of the ten immortal peaks, there were also elders of enforcement, internal affairs, external affairs, supervision, and guest elders. disciples were divided into: outer sect disciples, inner sect disciples, direct disciples, and true inheritance disciples. for instance, han ye was now an outer sect disciple, they all wore blue garments, were eligible to participate in experiential missions and they enjoyed the resources distributed by the sect. they shared mountain peak residences with other outer sect disciples, much like shared dormitories. inner sect disciples were the elite disciples of the dragon sparrow sect. they donned green robes, and were eligible for some small posts within the sect. they also got more resources. direct disciples -were the ones held in the highest regard by the elders, they wore white robes, could compete for the role of senior disciples, manage many fellow disciples and had the right to allocate cave mansions for themselves. last were the true inheritance disciples. they were given items like the purple-phoenix treasure scarf as tokens, and potentially qualify to become elders and peak leaders. they had independent immortal peaks and palaces. ¡°i have already transmitted a message to elder gai. you just need to carry this command token and report to pure yang peak.¡± jiang taixu extended his hand, and the surrounding spiritual qi gathered, forming a crystalline jade order. han ye slowly received the order and observed it for a moment. it seems like he now understood what the purpose of the inner sect token liu lingqi accepted earlier was. it was for acknowledging a master. because even if you are very interested in one of the main peaks and want to join, they may not necessarily accept you. at such times, you need to use your command token for access. he heard elder jiang say, firstly, each of the ten main peaks select disciples for themselves, then the sect makes further distributions. most disciples will be assigned to yangshen peak, which is where alchemy is learned. they do not refuse those who come and there are no conditions, even if you join other main peaks first, you can then further progress on yangshen peak. the sect does not impose restrictions. upon hearing this, han ye raised a question. does this mean one can learn something from each of the ten main peaks? jiang taixu smiled lightly, although he didn¡¯t say anything, han ye could feel that the other party found this question amusing. elder jiang explained that no one can learn everything from the ten main peaks. even mastering one to proficiency is challenging enough. being able to master even two or three out of them is a sign of an extraordinarily heavenly talent because, after all, a person¡¯s energy is limited. ¡°understood, thank you, elder!¡± after receiving the token and expressing his thanks, han ye prepared to leave the mountaintop. he only needed to wave the token lightly, and a fairy crane would arrive to transport him to his desired location. before leaving, han ye smiled gently at chu xianyu, ¡°miss chu, until we meet again, and thank you for your tranquil heart mantra.¡± ¡°uh-huh.¡± chu xianyu slightly nodded and also beckoned an immortal crane, climbed on it, and gracefully headed toward ziwei peak. han ye was careful as he stroked the soft feathers of the crane. the crane shivered a bit. it was his first time on such a creature; he was both frightened and curious. in the end, he took a bold leap and climbed onto it. a crisp cry echoed from the snow-white immortal crane as it spread its wings and gently started to rise. flying into the sky, han ye watched as yun xuzi and elder jiang gradually became a black dot, and he himself, under the dazzling moonlight, felt the cool night breeze. his heart was filled with expectation. pure yang peak, i¡¯m on my way. Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 35: Establishing Authority chapter 37: chapter 35: establishing authority translator: 549690339 the night was like a curtain, far-off mountains vaguely visible, appearing like surging clouds. a towering, ink-colored peak rose, resembling a sharp sword piercing the sky. on it, three large characters were engraved ¡ª ¡°pure yang peak¡±. ¡°we¡¯re here.¡± han ye held his jade token, clearly knowing he had reached his destination. the jade token in his hands was extraordinary, emitting a faint light in the night that guided the immortal crane to the pure yang peak, much like a lighthouse. he looked around and found that even at night, a faint yellow light flickered in the glazed tile flying eave palace on the pure yang peak. slender, dense plum trees accompanied the arched bridge through the clouds and enormous pure moon complimented a waterfall plunging straight down the mountain¡¯s feet. what a quiet and peaceful paradise on earth. there were quite a few people like him, riding immortal cranes back to the mountain peak. however, the passersby were all wearing blue clothes, clearly they were all outer sect disciples. when they saw han ye wearing clothing from outside the sect, their originally calm gazes carried a hint of assessment. these days were precisely the days of the sect entrance examinations, han ye was obviously a disciple who just passed the trials. ¡°such rich spiritual qi!¡± han ye felt that the spiritual qi of pure yang peak was extremely rich. after entering the airspace of pure yang peak, a wave of refreshing energy came, constantly nourishing his body. it was as if a spiritual gathering array was operating between the peaks. inside the mountain peak, there were hundreds of acres of spirit fields, crystal rice slightly glowing, silver lake rippling, reflecting the moonlight. the nurtured spirit beasts, seeming to understand human nature, looked towards han ye upon seeing someone coming from the sky. ¡°crane eighteen, come over here.¡± at the doorway of the palace, a woman clad in green robes was smiling. she was incredibly beautiful and was beckoning the immortal crane in her direction. upon her command, the immortal crane indeed drew a curve in the sky before slowly descending to the grand entrance of the palace. upon seeing this, han ye became very curious. what does she do? after landing, the woman in green came a step forward. she touched the crane¡¯s head, and the immortal crane affectionately lowered its head, acting coquettishly. the woman turned around, lightly smiling at han ye: ¡°you¡¯re the new outer sect disciple introduced by elder jiang right? i¡¯m the disciple responsible for coordination matters in pure yang peak. i entered the sect five years before you, you can call me sister shen.¡± there are actually female body cultivators? han ye was slightly surprised; however, he greeted her politely: ¡°okay, sister shen, elder jiang told me to go report to elder gai.¡± sister shen nodded, ¡°in principle that is the case, but our master is not here tonight, so he asked me to look after you. you won¡¯t be able to meet him until tomorrow. until then, you should secure your identity jade plate and your storage ring.¡± after she finished speaking, she flicked her hand and a green ring flashed. empty-handed, two items appeared. one was a white jade plate, carved from jade, writing the two characters ¡°han ye¡± on it. ¡°to the left is the identity jade plate which is made of nurturing spirit jade. inside, it records your identity and other information. it can function as a record plate, and a communication method. it will accompany you for a long time. to the outside world, it can prove that you are a disciple of our dragon sparrow sect, and within the sect, it can open cave mansions, borrow books, and has other various functions. you will understand it over time.¡± ¡°to the right is the storage ring; it can hold a lot of stuff. i have prepared several spare sets of clothing for you. you can change them later. there are also some scattered spirit stones and abstinence pills which are benefits of being a new disciple entering the sect. finally, there is a map of the entire dragon sparrow sect and the sect rules. remember to keep these items well. you would not want to get lost in the sect, and you should thoroughly learn the sect rules, as the rules of the dragon sparrow sect are very strict.¡± as he accepted the jade identity plate, han ye saw that the jade plate gave off a faint light in his hands, with a projection clearly showing ¡°pure yang peak¡±. this jade token even has such a recording function. ¡°is it not necessary to recognize the master through blood?¡± he quickly raised his head and asked. ¡°recognize the master through blood? who taught you that.¡± sister shen slightly raised her eyebrow and laughingly asked. ¡°no, you can use it directly. all of these storage rings are defaulted to be ownerless, and after you proceed with qi cultivation, you can use your true qi to set up a prohibition.¡± ¡°ah, i see.¡± ¡°next, i¡¯ll take you to see where you will be living.¡± after giving it some thought, sister shen spoke to the immortal crane: ¡°crane eighteen, you can go back first.¡± the immortal crane squawked as if it understood her words, spreading its wings and promptly heading towards the rear mountain of pure yang peak. ¡°does this immortal crane even have a name?¡± ¡°of course.¡± sister shen explained: ¡°although pure yang peak isn¡¯t adept at beast taming, we can¡¯t compete with the beast taming techniques of ten thousand beasts peak, but we have also nurtured hundreds of spirit beasts and exotic beasts. every spirit beast has its own name; as long as you have the spirit beast card, those spirit beasts will listen to your commands. they have all been trained and can understand human language.¡± han ye gained curiosity on everything within the sect upon hearing this. very quickly, he followed sister shen into a loft within the mountain peak. there were many disciples living in this loft, each had a room. the room wasn¡¯t small, but its furnishings were simple: a sandalwood table, a solid bed, and empty walls. it was unknown whether this was the style of the dragon sparrow sect, or if disciples were encouraged to decorate according to their liking. han ye didn¡¯t mind these things. in his eyes, a place to live is sufficient. this was where the outer sect disciples lived; most of them squeezed together in the same loft. as he opened the window looking out at the night scenery and mountains, he noticed that there were some individual rooms in the surrounding area.. Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 35 Establishing Authority 2 chapter 38: chapter 35 establishing authority 2 translator: 549690339 j¡ª this is where the inner sect disciples reside. every inner sect disciple has his or her own mansion, while disciples personally taught possess cave mansions. the cave mansions rank much higher than any building. buildings are man-made, but cave mansions are naturally formed, making the grade of the two incomparable. through the window, han ye saw people hustling in the spirit fields and asked the person next to him, ¡°sister, why are those disciples still busy so late?¡¯1 sister shen shook her head and said, ¡°they are not disciples, but cleaners from the peak. they failed the sect entrance exams and have chosen to stay and cultivate painstakingly.¡± ¡°they will not receive the sect¡¯s resource cultivation, they can only earn their living through labor. the sect does provide them with a stipend.¡± upon hearing this, han ye couldn¡¯t help but fall silent. only by becoming an outer sect disciple can one be officially part of the dragon sparrow sect. even if it means being a cleaner, these people are still willing to waste their time here. ¡°familiarize yourself with pure yang peak. i¡¯ll come to get you tomorrow and bring you to meet the master.¡± after giving this instruction, sister shen turned and left. han ye stored the jade token, and firmly put the storage ring on his hand. he checked the items inside, finding a porcelain bottle with abstinence pills that could alleviate hunger, and a hundred pigeon-egg-sized spirit stones that emitted light. it seemed to be quite a substantial sum, likely intended as a welcoming benefit upon joining the sect. from today on, he was an official disciple of pure yang peak. retrieving the map of the dragon sparrow sect and the rules of the sect, han ye started studying them meticulously. the map, likely drawn in haste, indicated general directions, with many unchartered areas covered in contiguous mountains. on the map, the dragon sparrow sect covered at least a hundred thousand miles, a tremendously vast area. but think about it, there are several thousand people on just one principal peak. wouldn¡¯t the sect overall have tens of thousands of disciples? also, the sect¡¯s rules, he had thoroughly read them. he learned what he could and couldn¡¯t do. after an initial understanding, han ye decided to first take a bath and change clothes. after climbing the mountain today he was drenched in sweat, and smelt bad. he couldn¡¯t even stand himself. sister shen hardly seemed disgusted, her manners truly leaving an impression. reaching the heavenly pool at the back mountain, he cleaned himself up and changed into a blue taoist robe. he now felt much cleaner and refreshed. however, as he was coming down the mountain, a few disciples in blue robes appeared in front, circled around him menacingly. ¡°are you the new disciple?¡± ¡°yes, what is it?¡± han ye responded calmly. ¡°dear junior brother, i have an advanced cultivation method here. would you like to study it? i can sell it to you at a low price.¡± a disciple with a gentle-looking face called him ¡°brother¡± as if they were close. ¡±1 don¡¯t have any spirit stones.¡± han ye refused politely. as for such dubious cultivation methods, he didn¡¯t need to bother with them. sister shen had told him that elder gai would be teaching him about cultivation methods tomorrow. it was clear that these guys were just trying to con him of his money. he had seen too many of these schemes in his previous life. ¡°you should have obtained spirit stones from sister shen, aren¡¯t they in your storage ring? how can you claim to have no money?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t need this particular cultivation method.¡± han ye clarified. ¡°really don¡¯t need it?¡± the opposing party circled him, trapping han ye in the middle. although they were smiling on the surface, their threatening tone was evident. han ye frowned and said, ¡°isn¡¯t this bullying your fellow disciples?¡± ¡°bullying? don¡¯t make false accusations. we are wholeheartedly offering you this precious cultivation method for sale.¡± one of them sneered. at these words, han ye finally understood. they were using the cultivation method as a shield, demanding spirit stones in return. this was because he had just read the sect rules. disciples within the sect are not allowed to engage in private fights. to resolve conflicts, one could only go to a place called the ¡°slaying dao platform¡± for formal combat. engaging in private fights at other places would result in dire consequences: if there is death, the culprit would be expelled from the sect and stripped of the right to practice cultivation; if there is serious injury, the culprit would be directly expelled from the sect; if there is minor injury, the penalty would be solitary confinement for seven days. therefore, they weren¡¯t blatant in demanding for spirit stones, instead they found an excuse by offering to sell him a cultivation method. these were clearly seasoned players who had pulled this stunt many times before. any novice who just joined the sect might be duped, under the principle of avoiding trouble, they might decide to give in and take revenge after cultivating for some time. however, that was not how han ye thought. if you give them an inch, they¡¯ll take a mile. furthermore, they would never stop acting out of fear. the cultivation level of these outer sect disciples was not high. han ye, who deeply understood martial arts, could see at a glance that these people were unsteady in their foundation, only reaching the qi cultivation realm by relying on the sect¡¯s elixirs. they were absolutely no match for him. he remembered that there was a provision in the sect rules allowing for self-defense in the face of danger. with this in mind, an idea bubbled up in his head. he stealthily took out his jade token and switched on its recording function. ¡°junior brother, just give it to us. we won¡¯t trouble you. this method comes with a lifetime warranty.¡± the soft-spoken disciple sneered. the others stared at the storage ring on han ye¡¯s hand like starving wolves eyeing a piece of meat. han ye said very seriously, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t do this, forcing a purchase is wrong.¡± seeing han ye still stubbornly refusing, the expressions of the others began to show impatience. one among them said, ¡°boss, anyway there¡¯s no one else here.¡± ¡°just snatch it and we¡¯re done, all we need are those spirit stones. what can that shen yuxiang do to us? it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done this before..¡± Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 35 Establishing Authority_3 chapter 39: chapter 35 establishing authority_3 translator: 549690339 ¡°when we confront him, we¡¯ll just say we were trading martial arts techniques. what can he do alone?¡± the effeminate disciple nodded, unwilling to pretend anymore, and directly stretched his paw towards han ye¡¯s storage ring. ¡°come and get it!¡± however. in a blink of an eye, han ye took the initiative. he rushed to one of them and immediately unleashed his fist technique. ¡°tiger pounces on prey!¡± a shadow of a fist suddenly burst into the air. in liu manor, everyone got along, so when practicing his punches, han ye dared not to hit too hard, but it was different here. this was the sect, where only the strong were respected. ¡°ah!¡± the opponent¡¯s body was thrown like a sandbag, falling to the ground. blood spurted wildly, leaving a splatter of bloody foam from his mouth. ¡°how dare you!¡± the effeminate man had just tried to act when suddenly everything before his eyes blurred. han ye had actually rushed out from the group surrounding him and headed directly for him, leaving him in shock. ¡°supreme ultimate technique!¡± he shouted out his favored technique, a palm strike imbued with true qi clashing against han ye¡¯s attack. han ye was not to be outdone. his dragon-tiger blood filled his right arm, the power of his entire body condensed on this punch. the scant true qi from his dantian also gathered in this fist, creating a sound like a roar of thunder. his fist was like a massive hammer, dreadfully heavy. accompanied by the sound of fracturing bones, the effeminate disciple felt as if his whole arm was about to shatter. the residual force of the punch still thundered towards his chest, sending him soaring into the air like a broken kite, and crashing heavily to the ground. ¡°cough, cough¡­¡± the effeminate disciple¡¯s chest caved in, his eyes wide in terror, continuously coughing up blood mixed with fragments of his internal organs, his breath became extremely weak. ¡°boss!¡± seeing this, the others were shocked. how could their boss, a cultivator in the qi cultivation realm, lose to a brat in the body forging realm? ¡°you dare to steal spirit stones with such a crap foundation?¡± han ye sneered. his physical strength was nearly equal to someone in the qi cultivation realm, plus he had the blessing of dragon-tiger physique, ordinary qi cultivators were no match for him. han ye exuded an air of ruthlessness, which struck fear into the others. all of them were too scared to approach him. han ye took out his jade token, happily inspecting the clear projection it displayed. he shook his head at them, saying: ¡°tsk, how did people like you get into dragon sparrow sect?¡± ¡°not good, the jade token!¡± the effeminate man, clutching his chest, looked at the jade token in han ye¡¯s hand, and his expression changed dramatically, as if he realized something. ¡°you little bastard, playing dirty huh!¡± han ye gave a playful smirk, waving the jade token, saying: ¡°want this recording, huh? ¡°a thousand spirit stones.¡± ¡°junior brother, why be so ruthless? don¡¯t you understand the saying, ¡®leave a line when doing things, for you might meet in the future¡¯?¡± ¡°alright, i understand.¡± the next day. pure yang peak, main hall. sister shen looked at the video projection in han ye¡¯s hand, her face also showing some displeasure. she clenched her finger and said: ¡°this is just too much!¡± ¡°using such methods to extort spirit stones from the new sect members!¡± then sister shen looked at han ye, eyed him for a moment, then asked with concern, ¡°junior brother, are you alright?¡± han ye shook his head: ¡°i¡¯m fine. luckily, i was skillful enough to not let them do anything to me.¡± sister shen took out a jade stone, recorded this incident into another nurturing spirit jade, solemnly saying: ¡°i will definitely report this to the master and the enforcement hall. they will pay the price they deserve!¡± ¡°thank you, sister, for making the effort.¡± ¡°those guys have been in the sect for several years, yet they¡¯re still only in the qi cultivation stage. they¡¯ll be expelled from the sect sooner or later.¡± sister shen said hatefully. suddenly, she seemed to remember something and solemnly instructed han ye: ¡°oh, right. the master wants to see you this morning. come with me.¡± ¡°let¡¯s take care of this matter while we¡¯re at it.¡± ¡°alright.¡± Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 37: Qi Cultivation at the Cup Realm (Update Efforts!) chapter 41: chapter 37: qi cultivation at the cup realm (update efforts!) translator: 549690339 after sharing the information about the sect¡¯s grand ceremony and cultivation practices, shen sister excused herself on account of something urgent and left pure yang peak. han ye stared at the vast scenery before him, casually picked a position, and began to cultivate. the dragon sparrow qi cultivation technique was not difficult. it was an enlightenment book for qi practitioners, so the entry barrier couldn¡¯t be set too high. ¡°the fundamental of qi cultivation lies in settling the heart and strengthening the root, adjusting the dantian. the human body is like a ding, and if the state of mind is clear, true qi will be purer¡­¡± ¡°the essence of the sun and the moon gathers in the yellow court, the light of the sun and the moon shines on me¡­¡± at the foot of a verdant mountain, han ye was sitting cross-legged, reciting and replicating the lines from memory. now, han ye was bolstered by being ¡®slightly versed in literature and ink.¡¯ his comprehension ability was not poor, and whatever he heard, he could remember and not forget. this qi cultivating stanza was much advanced than the ¡®breathing and qi exchanging technique¡¯ he used previously at the liu manor. ¡®dao heart like a rock¡¯ allowed han ye to isolate external things and meditate in peace, allowing him to enter a selfless state, observing everything from a bird¡¯s eye view and reflecting on himself. this was the first stage of the dragon sparrow qi cultivation technique: viewing a mountain as just a mountain. people with pure thoughts, who are free from distraction, are more likely to reach the first stage. if one¡¯s mind was impure, it would require powerful willpower and concentration to compensate. han ye was of this type. he heard from shen sister that if the disciples of pure yang peak couldn¡¯t break through to the qi sea realm within ten years, they would be sent to yangshen peak. those disciples who had previously extorted him were old hands at pure yang peak. they had entered the sect when the assessment was fairly loose in the previous years. they had been lax in their cultivation and had not made significant breakthroughs. this year, the number of people participating in the assessment was several times that of the last decade, so the hurdles set were more difficult and arduous. the disciples who got in had better potential. a main peak¡¯s resources were limited and it couldn¡¯t accommodate too many people, so these dull-witted fellows had to be driven away. han ye had asked at that time ¨C couldn¡¯t one stay in the dragon sparrow sect till death? however, shen sister told him that was not the case. after entering, disciples with qualifications could report to their sect, determining their future development direction, whether to mainly focus on body cultivation, sword cultivation, tool cultivation, medicine cultivation, talisman cultivation, concealment mastery, or becoming an alchemy master, similar to choosing a career path. and every year, an internal assessment would be held in the sect, which can provisionally be called the minor sect competition. han ye saw it as a final exam. the disciples of each sect would participate to see how much they had improved. the results were graded a, b, c, and d. if one ranked d for ten consecutive years, they would be given a consolation sum and then expelled from the sect. after all, new people joined every three years. however, shen sister also said that there were not many such people. anyone who could enter the sect must have something commendable about them. all in all, the matter of cultivation was fairly urgent. han ye used the state of selflessness to visualize the heavens and the earth, feeling the spiritual qi around him, forgetting everything around him. gradually, the heavenly earthly spiritual qi slowly gathered towards his dantian. at some unknown point, he entered the second stage of the dragon sparrow qi cultivation technique: viewing a mountain as not a mountain. using his own vitality to deconstruct all living things, producing numerous illusions, his heart enlightened to everything. in han ye¡¯s illusion, a world as black as ink manifested. nine black dragons appeared, towering and descending, continuously roaring and causing destruction to the world. even the surrounding spiritual qi began to go chaotic. ¡°young master, you look shocked.¡± a soft and charming voice rang in his ear. han ye suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze as sharp as electricity, and patted his chest with lingering fear. he saw a demon fox sitting in front of him, watching him with its green eyes. if it wasn¡¯t for tushan qingli¡¯s reminder, he would probably have been contaminated by the black dragon¡¯s demon qi, losing himself. ¡®dao heart like a rock¡¯ was quite useful, but after all, it was only one-fifth of the way complete. if he wanted to truly ward off heart demons, he had to gather some more attribute abilities. however, he was somewhat puzzled not to have seen the little demon fox for a very long time. ¡°qing li, why haven¡¯t you come out before?¡± the white fox transformed into a young girl in a green gauze dress, sullenly said as she sat on a rock, propping up her head, ¡°don¡¯t mention it, young master, you are not aware of it. the two old men you met a few days back, and the middle-aged man you met this morning are too strong in cultivation. i didn¡¯t dare to release a hint of my presence, dare not to say a word.¡± hearing that, han ye knew she was talking about the founder yunxu, elder jiang, and elder gai, he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously: ¡°what is their cultivation level? you, who have been cultivating for three hundred years, are not their match?¡± tushan qingli was disdainful, ¡°what¡¯s the big deal about three hundred years? in our demon race, unless you¡¯ve cultivated for eight hundred years, you¡¯re too ashamed to call yourself a big demon. those three old men must have cultivated for at least five hundred years, and they are definitely above deity transformation.¡± ¡°above deity transformation¡­ that¡¯s amazing.¡± han ye sighed quietly. tushan qingli seemed to think of something and reminded, ¡°young master, when you cultivate in the future, remember not to be overly engrossed. keep some consciousness outside, or else the demon qi will naturally arise.¡± ¡°what exactly are demon qi and heart demon?¡± tushan qingli pondered a while, ¡°well¡­ demon qi is the impurity in heavenly earthly spiritual qi. when accumulated over a long time, it forms a substantial mass. as for heart demon, it is the most dreadful evil deep in a cultivator¡¯s body. demon qi can lure this evil out, then amplify it. if one is not careful, they will lose themselves, their personality will greatly change, being occupied by the heart demon, they will become unrecognizable, and they would ultimately become demon cultivators.¡± ¡°understood.¡± han ye nodded, realizing he could only refine qi now. if he wants to continue advancing to the third level of the dragon sparrow qi cultivation technique, he has to gather more ¡®dao heart like a rock¡¯ properties. ¡°young master, you carry on with your cultivation. i¡¯m a little tired after these days of escorting you through the challenges. i¡¯ll sleep for a few days within you. you better be careful.¡± soon enough tushan qingli yawned cutely, said so, then turned into a wisp of green smoke and slipped into his sleeve. han ye repositioned himself cross-legged, closed his eyes, adjusted his state, and silently recited the true brahman calming mantra. this was the calming mantra that chu xianyu had passed on to him. it surprisingly worked incredibly well. his inner heart, which had been previously affected by illusions, gradually settled down, and his state of mind became peaceful again. this time, he did not pursue the cultivation of the dragon sparrow qi cultivation technique, but instead went to sense the spiritual qi around him. half a day passed, and his dantian contained more strands of ethereal, silky qi. this qi intertwined faintly into a ball, rotating slightly, circulating, and starting to circulate through the universe. han ye mobilized the spiritual qi in his dantian. at first, the sluggish, slow true qi was instantly ignited by the flames, swiftly circulating! he could faintly hear the rumbling sound coming from his own dan tian. the heavenly earthly spiritual root was converted into true qi through the spiritual root, entering the dan tian, splitting it more and more! the overall erupt has flipped several times, finally forming the size of a bowl of water. ¡°phew!¡± han ye opened his eyes, let out a long breath, detached from the wonderful state. there was a flash of brightness in his eyes. this should be the cup of water in cultivation of qi that his senior sister mentioned which is the cup realm! he had actually been successful with his qi cultivation in a single day! the current han ye could hear the slight noise of falling leaves between the mountain peaks, vibrating vigorously, not sleeping, or eating for three days and three nights, he could still maintain his spirits. the transformation brought by the breakthrough in the qi cultivation realm was comprehensive. the true qi in his dantian was even more solid and refined than before, calm as still water, full of vitality. he had a familiar sense of the true qi in his body. ¡°let¡¯s test the effect.¡± after han ye¡¯s breakthrough, he was very excited. he restrained himself and wanted to see how strong he was now. he was facing the hard gray-white rock at the foot of the mountain, making a fist and circulating his true qi. the qi flow surged from his meridians, muscles, and pores. ¨C whoosh! a punch in mid-air, which didn¡¯t seem to use much power, but it made a sound of explosion and splitting the air. the qi burst forth. ¡°boom!¡± the gray-white rock ten steps away shattered loudly. it was hard to imagine the strength of this punch, even if it just brushed past the enemy, the strong wind it created could tear the opponent¡¯s skin. breaking the rock in the air, the fist wind tears the body. han ye thought to himself: ¡°this is qi cultivation¡­ the quality of true qi greatly improved, the mastery of power became more meticulous and subtler, it saved energy, and the true qi could be exuded from the pores. just pressing the palm, the strength comes in and out, which can harm people invisibly.¡± he looked at his palm, and couldn¡¯t help but admire. normal people have to get through to qi cultivation in three to five years. but he only spent half a year. although he couldn¡¯t compare with the genius chu xianyu, it wasn¡¯t bad either, he was considered slightly above average. ¡°i don¡¯t know if i can compete with the practitioners of the qi pool, river, and sea realms with my dragon-tiger physique and a solid foundation.¡± han ye feasted on the solid power between his fingers and pondered. in order to break through the foundation establishment, one must reach the qi sea realm. such outer sect disciples must be very common in the dragon sparrow sect. after all, once they break through to the foundation establishment realm, they can become inner sect disciples. so, cultivation is endless, and one must be eager to learn. suddenly, he saw a black dot appearing in the sky above the pure yang peak. heading towards the great hall, the figure gradually became clear. ¡°senior sister?¡± han ye looked surprised. sister shen in a green dress, flying through the air, brought a burly man to the pure yang peak. the man covered his eyes, daring not to look down. she¡¯s already back. sister shen saw han ye and paused in mid-air, laughing and saying: ¡°it¡¯s only been almost a day, and you¡¯ve already cultivated qi? not bad kid, you¡¯re fast.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay¡­¡± being praised like this, han ye smiled brilliantly, but he quickly noticed the familiar face of the man behind sister shen. ¡°da niu? you are also at pure yang peak now?¡± now he had figured it out. so the busy work that sister shen mentioned was to receive new disciples. wang da niu covered his eyes, dared not look at the ground, until he heard someone calling him. he opened his fingers slightly, saw han ye, and said joyfully: ¡°hey! brother han, you are here too!¡± ¡°we are assigned together, hahaha!¡± ¡°what, aren¡¯t you afraid of heights anymore?¡± sister shen joked as she watched da niu¡¯s cheerful look. ¡°so, you guys already know each other.¡± ¡°that makes things easier. wang da niu has already been chosen by the sect master, and is now a disciple of pure yang peak. can you take care of him, and help me ease some of the pressure? i still have some disciples to pick up.¡± sister shen handed han ye da niu¡¯s identity jade plate and storage ring. han ye took them and nodded, ¡°sister, you go ahead. i¡¯ll take care of da niu.¡± he turned his head and saw wang da niu, who was relieved after landing, and asked curiously, ¡°da niu, why did sister shen bring you here? i remember there are immortal cranes to ride.¡± ¡°um¡­¡± wang da niu laughed embarrassingly, scratching his head, and hesitated to speak. ¡°pfft!¡± sister shen chuckled at han ye, ¡°he didn¡¯t dare to ride the immortal crane, insisted that he was afraid of heights, so i had to go to pick him up.¡± Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 38: Sect Grand Ceremony (Please follow!) chapter 42: chapter 38: sect grand ceremony (please follow!) translator: 549690339 after sister shen brought wang da niu into the peak, she handed him over to han ye. han ye then familiarized da niu with everything about pure yang peak, teaching him everything he had learned so far. ¡°take this jade token and the storage ring. the ring contains spirit stones and abstinence pills. the spirit stones are the ¡®money¡¯ traded between cultivators, and the abstinence pills are for staving off hunger. you can use the storage ring if you just concentrate a little.¡± wang da niu carefully stowed away the identity jade plate and took out a few pigeon egg-sized, crystal-clear spirit stones from the storage ring, while laughing joyfully: ¡°these stones are pretty.¡± ¡°in the world of cultivation, you can¡¯t do without spirit stones. the sect¡¯s cultivation resources are ultimately limited, so we have to complete tasks assigned by the sect to earn rewards and exchange them for spirit stones to purchase the items needed for cultivation.¡± after explaining some basic principles to da niu, han ye asked: ¡°da niu, you¡¯ve already passed the entrance examination for the sect, what about miss liu, gao qichang, li chong, zhao jin, and the others from liu manor? have they all passed?¡± wang da niu shook his head, ¡°brother han, you left quickly and early. you don¡¯t know that the third trial is still going on. not many people have reached the peak. i used a lot of effort to reach the top.¡± han ye looked astonished, ¡°two days and two nights have passed, and there are still people on ascending immortal mountain?¡± ¡°yes.¡± hearing this, han ye stroked his chin, realizing just how difficult this year¡¯s entrance examination was. he and chu xianyu were among the first to reach the peak, so they could start cultivating on the immortal peak right away. he reached the top by chance, picking up chu xianyu¡¯s attribute, but it was different for others. they could only rely on their true determination and perseverance, enduring for as long as it took. if they couldn¡¯t do it in one day, try two days. if not in two days, try three days. until they reached the top. sister shen mentioned that this year, the number of participants with qualified spiritual roots hit a hundred thousand, including cultivators from all directions and not just from the great zhou in central earth, but also from the far west, and people from the islands in the eastern seas who were attracted by the reputation. the cultivators han ye saw on nurturing heart peak were just the tip of the iceberg. other peaks did the same, and everyone would eventually gather at the foot of mt. wendao. in the end, the dragon sparrow sect might only admit a few thousand. ¡°wish them luck.¡± han ye silently wished in his heart. now, he is an independent individual and not a servant of liu manor. he is not strictly obliged to worry about others. but there were a few companions he had been on good terms with throughout the journey, which was a rarity. ¡®pick up attribute: strength of an ox+1¡¯ suddenly, a green light flashed. han ye looked up to see that wang da niu was already practicing his punches against a white rock, leaving a white mark on the rock with every punch. if da niu could be so diligent, he had no reason to slack off. but he still had to give a reminder. ¡°da niu, now that you¡¯re in the sect, there¡¯s no need to spend too much time on boxing. you must find a way to advance into qi cultivation. only after qi cultivation can you learn some simple spells and sect techniques.¡± ¡°but i can¡¯t understand this dragon sparrow qi nurturing technique at all.¡± wang da niu looked embarrassed. ¡°it¡¯s okay, i¡¯ll teach you.¡± han ye smiled. ¡®dragon-tiger physique (408/500): the physical body is extremely strong, far superior to ordinary people, carrying the dragon and tiger breath without interruption. effortlessly lifts a weight of a thousand catties.¡¯ only when da niu becomes stronger will he be able to keep up with his attribute picking schedule. time flew by, and han ye spent seven days on pure yang peak during his diligent cultivation. he completely consolidated his cup realm of qi practitioner and was able to begin learning some simple spells. according to the sect map, to learn spells, he had to go to the book collection pavilion on sea of books peak. this is a critical area in dragon sparrow sect, protected by powerful beings and housing countless books. ¡°hahaha, brother han, i finally managed to guide the qi and possess true qi!¡± wang da niu, who had already changed into a blue robe, ran out from the tower corridor and found han ye¡¯s room to announce the good news. under han ye¡¯s guidance, wang da niu finally sensed the existence of spiritual qi, successfully guided the qi, and was not far from qi cultivation. ¡°da niu, congratulations.¡± han ye opened the door with a smile. in his view, da niu¡¯s talent was better than his own. not only did he have fire and earth dual spiritual roots, but he also had a high understanding, was able to learn quickly, was dedicated, and hardworking. his future achievements would not be low. if one were to say that chu xianyu was born like a talented athlete, remarkably talented from birth. then wang da niu was the type who worked hard. he didn¡¯t show off, and had a bit of the pretending to be a fool while being smart vibe. ¡°today is the grand ceremony of the sect, everyone is to gather at yishi peak!¡± sister shen¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire pure yang peak and every disciple in both the inner and outer sects could hear it clearly. ¡°it seems the entrance examination has ended.¡± han ye thought to himself, then turned to wang da niu and said, ¡°let¡¯s go, da niu. we should check on the young miss and others to see how they are doing.¡± he walked outside the great hall, headed to the back hill where cranes danced and flew, he took out his identity jade plate. immediately, an immortal crane flew up and landed in front of him. until qi practitioners could achieve flying, they had to rely on riding cranes for transportation. han ye looked back and saw at wang da niu who was still standing without reaction, he then laughed and said, ¡°what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°this¡­¡± wang da niu hesitated. ¡°oh, i almost forgot.¡± han ye laughed out loud remembering da niu¡¯s fear of heights. ¡°it¡¯s alright, what a person sees is decided by the person themselves. you can just use a cloth to cover your eyes.¡± ¡°as long as you can¡¯t see, you won¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°okay then¡­¡± the yishi peak. above the magnificent mountain range, the grand ceremony was held by the sect. the sky was blue as if washed, clouds were drifting, and when the sunlight shone, the scene was radiant, reflecting the greenery of the immortal mountain and the gurgling stream. on the day of the grand ceremony, the cultivators in green robes each flew on their swords or rode on cranes through the air towards yishi peak. it was like a scene straight out of an immortal landscape painting. a few cultivators were donned in white robes with gold embroidery and cloud-patterns made of silver thread. with their hands behind their backs, they walked in the air, demonstrating their extraordinary charisma and dignity. they are the personal disciples of each peak¡¯s elders, and are also the chief disciples of each peak, responsible for managing numerous cultivators in the inner and outer sects. this robe embroidered with silver clouds is their most distinctive feature. to become a personal disciple, one should at least have the cultivation of the golden core. they have the qualification to line up and compete for the position of the chief disciple, emitting light like a waterfall, shining with hundreds of brilliant lights. their power was exceptional, and breath was turbulent. when they fly in the sky, the golden core¡¯s energy was thick and prominent. every golden light represented their years of hard work and perseverance in cultivation. han ye and wang da niu were also among the many herds of red-topped immortal cranes. wang da niu¡¯s eyes were covered with a thick layer of cloth. han ye, riding on the back of an immortal crane, teased him, ¡°see, da niu? i told you, covering your eyes works wonders!¡± ¡°feel a bit better¡­ but i¡¯m still a bit scared¡­¡± ¡°hahaha! we¡¯re almost there. i see miss liu, looks like her exams went really well!¡± han ye laughed heartily, then amidst the crowds, he attached true qi to his eyes, and instantly spotted liu lingqi. upon arriving, he jumped down from his crane, landing gracefully on the ground. ¡°congratulations, young miss.¡± among the crowd, liu lingqi was wearing a blue gown, her figure upright, her spirit undiminished. her eyebrows were furrowed, which made them look very fine, and she spoke in a pretendingly reproachful tone, ¡°you sure ran off quickly on mt. wendao, which peak are you on now?¡± upon seeing han ye, she knew he had already successfully reached the summit and entered the main peak. although she felt a bit unconvinced at heart, she was mostly filled with admiration. on terms of dao heart, she was actually inferior to a boy who was a tenant farmer. han ye smiled slightly, ¡°i am at the pure yang peak, under elder gai, whose primary practice is physical training. da niu and i were assigned together, probably because of our bloodline.¡± ¡°miss liu, where are you?¡± the frost on liu lingqi¡¯s face had melted away noticeably since her time at liu manor. a faint smile appeared, ¡°my brother is in ziwei peak, so i am also in ziwei peak.¡± upon receiving this news, han ye smirked,¡±so you¡¯re with chu xianyu, she¡¯s also in ziwei peak. who would¡¯ve thought miss liu would be interested in learning swordsmanship.¡± ¡°what about da niu? i remember he was ahead of me.¡± liu lingqi recollected. ¡°him?¡­¡± ¡°bleh!¡± a strange noise suddenly came from behind, both of them turned around simultaneously, only to see wang da niu, bent over, supporting himself on a big tree. wang da niu turned around with an innocent face, ¡°i don¡¯t know why, but i feel like throwing up¡­¡± Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 39: Defying the Laws of Nature chapter 43: chapter 39: defying the laws of nature attribute? (asking for more reading on tuesday!) translator: 549690339 ¡°you¡¯re saying gao qichang was rejected by ziwei peak?¡± surprise painted han ye¡¯s face. liu lingqi nodded. ¡°yes, after reaching the summit of mt. wendao and being evaluated by many elders for his talents, he was judged to lack sufficient swordsmanship aptitude, and was forcibly sent to yangshen peak to learn alchemy.¡± ¡°what about the others?¡± ¡°the carpenter li chong has gone to bihu peak to learn the art of cultivating spiritual plants and take care of vast spirit fields.¡± ¡°the ironsmith zhao jin went to tianhuo peak to learn the art of artifact refining and controlling.¡± ¡°other members from liu manor who participated couldn¡¯t pass mt. wendao¡¯s challenge, collapsed along the road due to their weakness, and were forcibly removed.¡± listening to liu lingqi, han ye pondered. at least fifty people from liu manor participated, but only a few of them passed the three trials. the rest were all eliminated. the dragon sparrow sect is renowned in qingyun state, and so many people have entered the sect this time. the sect¡¯s grand ceremony revealed a lot. many new disciples, though dressed in simple blue robes, radiated strong spiritual qi. they obviously had substantial cultivation groundwork and weren¡¯t completely novice cultivators like them. in other words, competition was fierce in the dragon sparrow sect. but han ye was still very happy for gao qichang, zhao jin, and li chong because they were able to practice in the dragon sparrow sect. alchemy, spiritual plant cultivation, artifact refining. all of those were very practical skills. an elixir created by an alchemy master could be sold for a high price. making elixirs required a constant supply of spiritual medicines and fruits as raw material. spiritual plant cultivators played a significant role in this process. furthermore, an artifact refining master was quite in demand in the cultivation world. the strength of a cultivator with a magical treasure and that of one without were vastly different. once his buddies mastered their skills, han ye would reap benefits from it in the future. there were also others like beast taming, puppet refining, talisman inscription, etc. he needed to figure out a way to involve himself in them and harvest some attributes. others might be biting off more than they could chew and couldn¡¯t multitask. but han ye was different. he could pick up attributes and learn all the skills from the ten major peaks. given enough time, he believed that he would learn all these skills and master them thoroughly. ¡°boom!¡± ¡°boom!¡± ¡°boom!¡± as han ye was contemplating, the sound of a bell ringing resonated through the air. the clear and ethereal sound left everyone reverberating. ¡°hahaha!¡± ¡°what mortals aspire for, proven by the three thousand great dao.¡± ¡°disciples who have newly entered the sect, welcome to dragon sparrow sect!¡± with the ringing laughter echoing through the skies above the debate peak, nine long and splendid holy lights descended onto the immortal peak, attracting everyone¡¯s attention with their bright colors. ¡°look, that¡¯s the nine qjng xuanguang seal of founder yunxu!¡± ¡°the sect master is here? i haven¡¯t seen him for several years, and today i finally get to see him!¡± ¡°in the previous grand ceremonies of the sect, only the grand elder presided. but this year is different.¡± inward sect disciples dressed in blue robes began to whisper amongst each other. only then did han ye understand that the sect¡¯s grand ceremony had begun. nine splendid lights merged together forming the figure of yun xuzi, standing high on a stone platform, overlooking thousands of disciples beneath. they came from all areas, states, counties, various dynasties; princes and princesses, gentry, aristocratic families, cultivation households. liu lingqi, standing next to him, squinted at the sight of founder yun xuzi on the platform, not concealing her yearning: ¡°when will i be able to cultivate to such a realm?¡± the same question han ye wanted to ask. little demon fox once said she took three hundred years to take form, yet before these powerful humans, she seemed like a mere child. they say cultivators can pursue longevity, but han ye finds it hard to believe: can humans really live for so long? ¡°considering miss liu¡¯s single spirit root quality, there should be no problem to reach this realm within a hundred years,¡± said han ye with a smile on his face. he was saying the absolute truth, not a mere compliment. liu lingqi¡¯s wood spirit root was considered top-tier aptitude among the many disciples. a single spirit root signified that there won¡¯t be many bottlenecks in cultivation. the transformation rate of spiritual qi is high, with no impurities, making her capable of advancing rapidly in her cultivation. ¡°i¡¯m grateful for your blessed words.¡± a rare smile appeared on liu lingqi¡¯s face. on the platform of the peak. founder yun xuzi, with a smile on his face, infused his voice with magic power: for thousands of years, dynasties have risen and fallen, and our dragon sparrow sect has finally welcomed this year¡¯s grand ceremony.¡± ¡°seeing all of you reminds me of my younger self and the dragon sparrow dao lord. we all started from innocence, just set foot on the path of cultivation, and then walked all the way to today.¡± therefore, i believe that among you this year, there might be one person who, like the dao lord of the past, can achieve the feat of python and sparrow swallow the dragon¡­.¡± after hearing this, han ye was nonchalant. it strongly reminded him of his former boss drawing pie in the sky. in this long journey of immortality, how many could actually become immortals? aren¡¯t most reduced to a pile of yellow soil? ¡°are you blind?!¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry¡­ i didn¡¯t mean to step on your foot.¡± a sudden curse echoed from the side. he looked over and saw that a disciple of the outer sect had stepped on the boot of a white-robed man during his movement. the man in white looked displeased, but he had to maintain his demeanor in public and couldn¡¯t lose his temper. his lips twitched and he muttered a curse. with han ye¡¯s sharp eyes, he guessed roughly what the man had said. ¡°what a useless outer sect disciple.¡± that was probably it. although han ye felt this direct disciple had a poor quality, he didn¡¯t take any action, as such things were common in the sect. after all, being a direct disciple in the sect naturally made one superior. ¡°thud!¡± the next second, however, the direct disciple clutched his chest and grimaced in pain, with tendrils of black energy swirling around him. ¡°senior brother, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°senior brother!¡± accompanied by cries of shock from the surrounding disciples, the man in white collapsed within a moment. han ye watched with a bewildered expression. what just happened? at that moment, an eerie, purple light orb was left in the place where the outer sect disciple was standing. it was an attribute! han ye struggled to control his surprise. confirming that no one around him noticed, he slowly moved towards the location of the attribute. ¡°excuse me, excuse me, sorry.¡± with a lot of effort, he finally got in front of the attribute and absorbed it without hesitation. however, after absorbing it and seeing its description, he was momentarily stunned. acquired attribute: heavenly slaughter lone star+1¡ä ¡®heavenly slaughter lone star (purple): cursed by the malevolent star, you stand alone. anyone who comes into contact with the lone star is bound by misfortune, likely to meet accidents or even death.¡¯ seeing this attribute, han ye was struck dumb. a causality weapon? shouldn¡¯t one be careful about picking this up, lest it hurts an ally by accident? ¡®heavenly slaughter lone star (1/3000)¡¯ he looked at the progress and reassured himself a little. thank goodness, it¡¯s just a little bit. it shouldn¡¯t be as outrageous as the description states. ¡°it seems senior brother has suffered a backlash from the qi meridians.¡± ¡°huh? a backlash from the qi meridians happens when the flow of magic power is too fast, right? but the chances of that happening are incredibly low, negligible even!¡± inspecting the situation of the man in white, the disciples all looked at each other in disbelief. to encounter even a qi meridian backlash¡­ that was¡­ incredibly unlucky. han ye couldn¡¯t help but think to himself darkly, ¡°a causality weapon attribute¡­ if used well, it could be a major weapon. however, it only works upon touch, and it must be used carefully so as not to affect those around us.¡± ¡°now let¡¯s talk about the rules of the sect.¡± at this point, the speech on the stone platform was continuing, entering an intense phase. after the pleasantries were over, the introduction to how the sect operated came up. for example, sect disciples were not permitted to only cultivate intensely within the peaks, they also had to go down the mountain to complete various difficulty tasks. only by doing this could they earn more substantial cultivation resources and assessment scores. to become an inner sect disciple or a direct disciple, besides meeting the necessary cultivation realm, one also had to obtain a sufficient amount of assessment scores. those who greatly exceeded others in assessment scores and were powerful, even if they didn¡¯t meet the cultivation realm requirement, could also be accepted as exceptions. in the sect, the better one performed, the more resources one would get. the goal was to encourage the sect¡¯s disciples to take the initiative, striving for their cultivation. han ye also learned that outer sect disciples only received a hundred spirit stones each month to purchase basic cultivation resources, and more spirit stones had to be earned by themselves. ¡°lastly, announcing this year¡¯s true inheritance disciples and issuing the purple-phoenix treasure scarves.¡± a number of young cultivators with strong aura flew up, walking in the air to the stone platform. there were both males and females, totaling to only ten people. han ye knew that they were the disciples who had performed the best in the dragon sparrow sect over the past ten years. every single true inheritance disciple was a pillar of the sect, not only were they gifted, but they also had to go through layers of competition, earning a large amount of assessment scores, and they were all high-level cultivators. they had the potential to become elders and peak masters within a hundred years, and will be allocated a palace. each of the ten true inheritance disciples had a thin, crystal clear purple scarf draped over their shoulders. he had heard that the purple-phoenix treasure scarf was very valuable, woven with the feathers of a divine beast, the purple phoenix. the scarf was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, could resist most spells and divine powers, served as a form of defense, and only true inheritance disciples wore it. yun xuzi looked satisfactorily at these newly promoted true inheritance disciples, then turned around and addressed the disciples below, stating loudly: ¡°before the end of the grand ceremony, allow me to re-emphasize the first teaching of the dragon sparrow sect.¡± ¡°the path of immortality, once embarked upon, is inevitably filled with thorns and dangers. but you can¡¯t turn back, nor give up. just remember this.¡± Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 41 Why are you always staring at me chapter 45: chapter 41 why are you always staring at me translator: 549690339 han ye stared blankly at the description displayed before him. this attribute is powerful. my efficiency in learning techniques will greatly increase in the future, and i can continuously enhance my mental strength. he couldn¡¯t help but look again at the woman below him, her face hidden behind a book. how many more attributes can she drop? han ye saw a small part of chu xianyu¡¯s slender white leg exposed from beneath her skirt, and he suddenly realized something. wait a minute. did his foot just touch her? would that cause any accidents? after all, he now had something called the ¡°heavenly slaughter lone star¡± attribute on him. if someone casually touched him, they would experience intense misfortune! just as han ye was thinking this, a row of jade slips high up on the bookshelf behind him toppled over, all due to his turning around. they all dropped to the edge, moved slightly, and now ¡°thump,¡± all gradually falling. ¡°thump.¡± ¡°thump.¡± all the heavy jade slips fell down towards the top of chu xianyu¡¯s head; han ye reacted swiftly but was only able to catch three or four. the rest brushed past him. just as han ye thought the jade slips would hit chu xianyu and he was already planning to apologize, an uncanny scene occurred. all of those jade slips miraculously fell all around chu xianyu, without any landing on her head. ¡ª swish! just then, a crop of majestic purple light once again surged up from the top of chu xianyu¡¯s head and fell to the ground. ¡®acquired attributes: heaven-sent fortune+r ¡®heaven-sent fortune (purple): bringer of good fortune, continuously lucky, repeatedly able to turn danger into safety.¡¯ han ye finally understood upon seeing this attribute. chu xianyu had an augmenting fortune, disasters kept away from her, which is why she expertly averted the crisis. this attribute is also good. the world of cultivation is perilous, full of various hardships. many times, it relies on luck. having good luck is crucial. ¡®heaven-sent fortune¡¯ was also very useful to him. if that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean his heavenly slaughter lone star doesn t have an effect on chu xianyu? does it neutralize the bad luck when one good fortune attribute countering one bad? han ye truly couldn¡¯t anticipate having ¡¯heavenly slaughter lone star¡¯ and ¡®heaven-sent fortune,¡¯ two completely opposing attributes, on his body. if he were to confront enemies in the future, wouldn¡¯t he add bad luck to his enemies, enhance his own good luck, greatly increase his survival rate? the treasure girl was indeed a treasure girl, with such useful attributes on her body. reflecting on this, he had already acquired four attributes from chu xianyu: ¡®dao heart like a rock,¡¯ ¡®sword art mastery,¡¯ ¡®book-smelling intelligence,¡¯ and ¡öheaven-sent fortune,¡¯ two of which were majestic purple-level attributes. these were the most and the best quality attributes he had ever found on one person. if he wanted to gather all these attributes, he would have to get along well with chu xianyu and follow after her. han ye looked at chu xianyu, his thoughts drifting off. ¡°are you not reading? why are you always staring at me? at this moment, a faint and soft voice without any emotions sounded in han ye¡¯s mind. han ye saw a pair of clear eyes revealed from behind the book in her hands and finally realized that this was chu xianyu communicating with him through the sound transmission technique. yes, why didn¡¯t i think of that? although one can¡¯t speak aloud in the book collection pavilion, they can communicate using the sound transmission technique. it was only then that han ye remembered that he had just learned the sound transmission technique and could put it into practice straight away. he also transmitted his true qi and said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i bumped into you earlier. i was thinking about how to apologize to you.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°you should sit somewhere else, it¡¯s a bit uncomfortable having you stand in front of me.¡± han ye¡¯s gaze scanned over the four characters ¡°central earth brief history¡± on the book in her hands, shrugged, and agreed. ¡°alright.¡± he silently left the corner. watching han ye¡¯s retreating figure, chu xianyu put down the book in her hand, her eyes reflecting some sort of struggle. in the next seven days. han ye kept moving between the pure yang peak and the book collection pavilion in a straight line, undergoing elder gai¡¯s rigorously tailored training on the pure yang peak during the day. climbing the mountain with heavy rocks weighing ten thousand pounds for three hundred laps, learning how to circulate true qi with the inner- sect disciples, practicing meditation to enhance his spiritual power, fortifying his body with spiritual medicines, and practicing the dragon sparrow qi nurturing technique in his spare time, circulating qi, absorbing spiritual qi, hoping to step into the qi pool realm soon. in the late afternoon, he would go to the book collection pavilion to study spells. every time, he would see chu xianyu, sitting alone in a corner, both of them silently reading books. although they didn¡¯t talk, han ye could nonetheless feel that chu xianyu gradually got used to his presence. from initially covering her face with a book to later revealing her veil, and then allowing him to sit a bit closer to her. the two can be said to have almost no interaction, even if there were, it was just a brief exchange of glances. naturally, han ye hoped to pick up more attributes from her, but after seven days, he could still only pick up ¡°book-smelling intelligence¡±,- about a dozen points a day. after seven days, the progress wasn¡¯t too bad either. ¡ö¡öbook-smelling intelligence (120/500): acquainting with everything and reading extensively will enhance comprehension, enrich spiritual power, and greatly improve reading efficiency.¡± the speed and comprehension at which he reads cultivation manuals are visibly improving. he could only learn two or three small techniques on the first day. now, after seven days, he had already finished reading the complete introduction to spells. moreover, he had learned basic techniques such as the hiding body technique, sound transmission technique, quicksand technique, entangling technique, fireball technique, etc., and thanks to his high reading efficiency, he had familiarized himself with various maps and detailed localities, thus gaining a comprehensive understanding of the various demons, ghosts, and the customs of this world. upon consulting the materials, han ye found that his current location was known as central earth, and great zhou, where he had stayed before, was a huge dynasty backed by the immortal gate in this world, and had the support of the immortal gate behind it. cultivation sects are divided into four levels: beyond heaven, blessed land, cave heavens, and treasure peak. each is divided into upper, middle, and lower levels. the so-called immortal gate is the top sect in the nine heavens and ten earths, which at least all belong to beyond heaven. entities such as the dragon sparrow sect are located in the high rank blessed land. if treasure peak is a mountain range, with limited cultivation opportunities, it can only support thousands of cultivators. then cave heavens are naturally formed, strewn all over with cave mansions, which are continuous mountain ranges, containing many opportunities, and able to support tens of thousands of cultivators. however, all cave heavens are divided among sects and large dynasties. half are jointly occupied by top sects, and half are deserted, becoming ruins, secret realms, and barren lands. blessed land is favored by the heavens and brimming with fortune, capable of supporting hundreds of thousands of cultivators. qingyun state was initially a blessed land and was occupied by cultivators. the dragon sparrow sect is the largest sect here. the eighth day. like always, han ye came to the book collection pavilion, intending to study a slightly more complex defensive spell for self-protection, and unexpectedly found that the book in chu xianyu¡¯s hand changed to ¡°atlas of the four domains of heaven and earth¡±. unable to contain his curiosity, he transmitted his voice and asked. ¡°miss chu, why do you study world maps every day? don¡¯t you need to study cultivation techniques?¡± chu xianyu was now capable of talking without covering her face with a book, but she still kept her veil, and her eyes carried the same calmness, as if she didn¡¯t wish to talk to others. ¡°i¡¯m more interested in the outside world, and as for cultivation techniques¡­i¡¯ve already learned them all.¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± han ye hesitated for a moment, seemingly forgetting that the girl in front of him was a genius. he sighed and said, ¡°i envy you. you can learn anything quickly and easily.¡± chu xianyu shook her head: ¡°what¡¯s there to be envious of, i¡¯m envious of you too.¡± hearing this, han ye was stunned. ¡°are you envious of me? but what¡¯s there to be envious of about me?¡± chu xianyu blinked her eyes and emphasized, ¡°you have a bunch of good friends, don¡¯t you?¡± as if she remembered something, her eyes dimmed. ¡°i was born into a family that practices swordsmanship. i started practicing sword at the age of four. since childhood, i¡¯ve been alone, without friends or companions. my father was very strict with me. he often confined me to the house and didn¡¯t let me go out to play. so i could only stay at home alone, honing my swordsmanship.¡± ¡°i was confined to the dark sword tomb for several years, not eating or drinking, only listening to the ancient swords talk, getting to know them, imploring them, all for the purpose of pulling out a lifebound flying sword suitable for myself.¡± hearing this, han ye seemed to understand a bit. why it was so easy for her to ascend to the immortal mountain. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 42 The Supreme Ultimate Skill chapter 46: chapter 42 the supreme ultimate skill translator: 549690339 ¡°so you wear a veil because of your father?¡± han ye asked, looking at chu xianyu¡¯s white veil. chu xianyu slowly nodded, ¡°my swordsmanship never improves. my father said seeing my face annoys him, so i wore a veil and devoted myself to practicing the sword. this habit has persisted for more than a decade.¡± at this, han ye couldn¡¯t help but sigh. who at such a young age could master the sword to such an extent? it completely goes against human growth. but being born into the chu family, she had to do it. ¡°so, you¡­¡± han ye started but stopped, apparently realizing that it¡¯s not a good topic. however, chu xianyu¡¯s eyes seemed to sharpen as she said in a low tone, ¡°that¡¯s right. i joined the dragon sparrow sect to prove that even without my father or the chu family, i can still cultivate to become a sword immortal.¡± han ye could feel her determination. being shielded by her ancestors and never receiving recognition from the world, attributing all her efforts and talents to her family¡¯s cultivation and ignoring her own feelings. although she seemed fragile on the surface, she possessed great strength within. ¡°you can¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± chu xianyu suddenly trained her eyes on han ye, adding another sentence. ¡°then why are you willing to tell me?¡± han ye teased. ¡°i want to make friends with you. i hope you won¡¯t ignore that,¡± chu xianyu said responsibly. ¡°???¡± stumped, han ye then could not help but laugh. ¡°hahaha! who taught you this nonsense?¡± hearing his laughter, chu xianyu¡¯s eyes dimmed, and her head drooped again. ¡°the wandering martial artists i encounter all seem to behave this way.¡± at this, han ye stopped teasing her, looked at her face, and said earnestly, ¡°actually, we are already friends. as a friend, i must remind you not to pick up such crude forms of communication.¡± ¡°really?¡± ¡°really.¡± upon hearing han ye¡¯s agreement, a joyful smile appeared on chu xianyu¡¯s face. seeing this, han ye couldn¡¯t help but feel pity. he understood that chu xianyu was desperately longing for a friend. due to her personality and her aura, nobody dared approach her or befriend her. so, she had always been alone. ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°could you help me fetch the book on the top shelf?¡± chu xianyu¡¯s slender finger pointed toward a thick book on the highest shelf. han ye turned around, made a light leap, stretched his arm to fetch the book, and handed it to her. ¡°here you go.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± chu xianyu¡¯s eyes curved into a smile, radiating happiness. the pleasant times always seemed to fly by. as the twilight descended, chu xianyu stood up, smoothing her skirt, returned all the books in preparation to leave. seeing this, han ye also stood up. they were both punctual in leaving at this time. each had their own matters to attend to ¨C han ye had to return to pure yang peak for cultivation, and he had an appointment with his senior sister in the evening which he couldn¡¯t postpone. han ye and chu xianyu exited the book collection pavilion together and bid their goodbyes at the sea of books peak. ¡°see you next time.¡± ¡°mm.¡± watching her recede, han ye smiled she isn¡¯t as cold as she seemed. he summoned his immortal crane with his jade token and galloped through the mountains and seas, traversed the cloud mist, and after some time, returned to pure yang peak. the mountain peak seemed to have more new faces compared to when han ye first arrived, all new disciples who have recently joined pure yang peak. everyone was cultivating amidst the mountain forest, sitting on trees, or standing still on a rock, or under a waterfall accepting the cleansing of the water ¨C the vast mountain peak finally had signs of human life. ¡°junior brother, you¡¯re back.¡± after landing, two robust disciples dressed in green robes greeted han ye with a smile.. ¡°yes, i have learned a lot.¡± han ye replied with a smile. in these days, his interactions with his senior brothers were pleasant. after he gave a few outer sect disciples a good beating for demanding spirit stones, the other outer sect disciples began to show him some respect. clearly, the outer sect disciples of pure yang peak had suffered quite a lot. ¡°your senior sister is waiting for you. don¡¯t make her wait too long, her fists are much harder than ours.¡± an inner sect senior brother full of tendons jokingly said so. ¡°yes, yes, i was supposed to go on a task with her last time and i arrived late by half an hour only to be hammered by her.¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll go now!¡± han ye shuddered at the sound of this. although elder sister shen appears to be stunningly beautiful with a gentle smile on her face, she isn¡¯t lenient if you make a mistake or break rules. just a few days ago, he had watched her deal forcefully with an incident where new outer sect disciples from pure yang peak were fighting, pushing a dozen of them into the ground with a single motion, none escaped unscathed. her strength was truly terrifying. only then did he realize that elder sister shen was the real boss amongst the disciples. it¡¯s no wonder she could become elder gai¡¯s right hand. as it was rumored, she was not far from becoming a direct disciple and was in line to be one, all the procedures had been dealt with already. ¡°elder sister, i¡¯m here.¡± han ye, being honest, arrived at the entrance of elder sister¡¯s mansion and knocked the door. ¡°ha~ you¡¯re back?¡± shen yuxiang slowly opened the door, looking relaxed, she stretched out her languid body and rubbed her sleepy eyes. with a touch of her ring, she took out a jade slip and handed it over to han ye. ¡°this is the ¡®supreme limitless skill¡¯ of pure yang peak, you have entered the qi cultivation realm, you can learn it now. this cultivation technique is much more difficult than the ¡®dragon sparrow qi cultivation technique¡¯. study it well.¡± ¡°understood.¡± han ye nodded solemnly. he held the jade slip and planned to go back to his room to study it carefully. but first, he took a quick look at it. this supreme limitless skill is a cultivation technique that combines body cultivating and immortality. it was created by the first head of pure yang peak. it is the top tier cultivation technique for body cultivators and a necessary defensive technique needed for one¡¯s own protection. it combines the cultivation of outside and inside, merging movement and stillness, internally refining the five organs and six viscera, externally refining muscles, bones and skin, and tempering the meridians that cultivators often neglect to the extreme. it can accomplish overcoming the tough with gentleness and resisting the power of magic treasures with bare hands! overall, it¡¯s pretty amazing. ¡°da niu, have you entered the qi cultivation realm?¡± on the gallery of the building, han ye met wang da niu who was chatting with someone and greeted him. upon seeing han ye, wang da niu wore a smile on his face and said, ¡°yo, brother han is back. i haven¡¯t yet. i guess it will take me a while. elder sister said that i should use the qi nurturing pill as a supplement, which will accelerate the process.¡± ¡°who is this¡­¡± han ye noticed the outer sect disciple standing next to da niu, who was quite tall, but had a rather thin face. he looked familiar. he didn¡¯t expect da niu to make friends so quickly within a few days. it makes sense, who calls him social niu. but this person really looked familiar. wang da niu patted the shoulder of the person next to him while smiling and said, ¡°brother han, let me introduce you. this is brother lin shihuang. we had met at the root bone test previously.¡± ¡°pick up attribute: heavenly slaughter lone star +1¡± oh! i remember now. han ye finally realized that this was the guy who had stepped on the foot of another sect¡¯s senior brother, and had the ¡°heavenly slaughter lone star¡± attribute. ¡°so da niu¡­¡± ¡°da niu, da niu, are you okay?¡± han ye looked at wang da niu, whose face had suddenly turned white, and asked with concern. ¡°i don¡¯t know why but suddenly, my stomach hurts. it seems like i¡¯ve got diarrhea. wait for me, i¡¯ll be right back!¡± wang da niu, clutching his stomach, showing an expression of constipation and shouted, before making a quick exit. the thin man bowed to han ye and said with a smile, ¡°brother han, we¡¯re all disciples of pure yang peak. i hope you¡¯ll help me in the coming days.¡± ¡°likewise.¡± han ye also returned the gesture, he was quite curious about this guy with the ¡®heavenly slaughter lone star¡¯ trait. ¡°you look familiar, did we meet at the root bone test?¡± the thin man nodded, ¡°yes, i wore a veil at the time, so brother han may not have recognized me.¡± han ye suddenly realized and remembered, ¡°oh! so you are the one with the broken dual spiritual root whom the elder had mentioned.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i escaped all the way here to seek refuge at dragon sparrow sect only in search of peace. that day, the elder saw right through me, but he did not mind, he still took me in.¡± ¡°why were you on the run? can you share?¡± han ye asked tentatively. the thin man chuckled self-deprecatingly, ¡°family misfortune, could not guard against chaos.¡± han ye couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious after hearing this. was it really a family misfortune? the thin man sighed, ¡°truth be told, i am a descendant of the great zhou royal family. it¡¯s just that due to a treacherous subject, who led the country astray, i fell into such a situation. i can only roam everywhere, exploring the path of immortality.¡± ¡°you are a member of the great zhou royal family?¡± han ye exclaimed. ¡°yes, my name is lin shihuang, the third son of the emperor of the great zhou.¡± Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 43: People Facing the Crisis Chapter 47: Chapter 43: People Facing the Crisis Translator: 549690339 I ¡°It¡¯S truly unexpected, Brother Lin is actually a descendent of the imperial family.¡± Han Ye couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Spending his days in the Book Collection Pavilion reading ancient texts, he knew that the Great Zhou Dynasty, as the largest dynasty in Central Earth, was indeed a colossal entity, but for the most part, it relied on the power of the Immortal Gate to rule over the mortal world and suppress the lurking demons and evils. Cultivators within the Great Zhou alone were not enough. This tradition had a precedent that began eight hundred years ago. The ancient texts recorded that when the Human Emperor and tyrant were vying for supremacy eight hundred years ago, the Immortal Gate¡¯s shadow was behind them. It would be better to say that the victory belonged to the Immortal Gate behind the Human Emperor instead. Perhaps in the eyes of the immortals, the so-called Human Emperor and tyrant were merely insignificant figures after all. Indeed, it seems that cultivation is the true path. Han Ye thought silently. Even imperial descendants like Lin Shihuang have no choice but to cultivate. Without cultivation, one cannot seize any great authority. It¡¯s said that cultivators do not interfere with worldly affairs, but in reality, they are all very accurate when they do. ¡°What imperial descendant? Now I¡¯m nothing but a homeless cur.¡± Lin Shihuang gave a bitter smile, clearly not paying much attention to his own status. ¡°Brother Lin, there¡¯s no need to worry about these troublesome matters. Although it may be hard to cultivate in the sect now, it¡¯s undoubtedly safe.¡± ¡°Yes, thankfully the sect protects us.¡± How could Lin Shihuang not want revenge, but his strength was insufficient, and currently, he was just an ordinary disciple. After a while. Only then did Wang Da Niu return, rubbing his waist with an exhausted expression, limping back: ¡°My legs are numb.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really strange, I haven¡¯t eaten anything these days. Could it be that there¡¯s a problem with my Abstinence Pill?¡± Wang Da Niu looked puzzled as he carefully recalled his diet in the last few days. But it seemed that besides the Abstinence Pill, he didn¡¯t eat anything else. ¡°This Abstinence Pill has no taste. I¡¯m really craving meat. Where can I get some roast chicken in the sect? Back in Langlang Village, I used to hunt game m the forest from time to time, but the animals here look too smart to be killed.¡± Han Ye listened to Da Niu¡¯s complaints and smiled slightly, ¡°These are all spirit animals and beasts raised by the elders and disciples of the sect. If you butcher them, won¡¯t they be upset with you?¡± Honestly, he was also feeling a bit hungry. Although the Abstinence Pill could alleviate hunger and meet the body¡¯s needs, it was still an elixir. The stomach might be satisfied, but the mouth was not. It¡¯ didn¡¯t have the savouriness and satisfaction from eating good food and wine. ¡°If you two want to consume some worldly goods, why not go to Mount Duo Bao and purchase some? They have various kinds of worldly items. It¡¯s cheap and could definitely meet your needs.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Shihuang suggested with a smile. ¡°Mount Duo Bao? Is that the place where cultivation resources can be exchanged?¡± Han Ye asked for confirmation. He had seen Mount Duo Bao on the sect¡¯s map and thought that only cultivator items could be bought there. Who would have thought that worldly items could also be purchased? Lin Shihuang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it includes the Qi Nurturing Pills that Brother Da Niu has been mentioning. I just swapped for a bottle of Bone Forging Pills there yesterday. Items for cultivators are quite expensive there. Be prepared if you want to visit.¡± Da Niu, let¡¯s go and have a look and see if they have anything good.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± When Han Ye went to Mount Duo Bao, Dragon Sparrow Sect¡¯s highest peak, the lofty Supreme Hall, was filled with an imposing and calm atmosphere. Yun Xuzi gathered the head elders for a meeting to inquire about recent events. He opened his mouth lightly and said: ¡°Several days have already passed, are there any promising individuals amongst the major peaks that might be the ones destined to face the upcoming calamity?¡± A mature and beautiful woman holding a scepter, draped in a trailing palace gown, exudes a noble and dignified temperament. She raised her head and opened her red lips to speak: ¡°Among the new disciples of my Ziwei Peak, Chu Xianyu and a disciple named Liu Lingqi have shown exceptional performance.¡± The crowd nodded subtly at her words. This woman was the well-known female elder in the sect, Yu Linglong. She was proficient in a hundred kinds of swordsmanship, her Ziwei sword skill was unparalleled in this world, and had quite a reputation in the cultivation world. ¡°Isn¡¯t Chu Xianyu the eldest daughter of the Chu Family? Why has she come to our Dragon Sparrow Sect?¡± An elder inquired. Yun Xuzi replied, ¡°After investigation over the past few days, Chu Xianyu indeed left her home by herself. But the way the patriarch of the Chu Family dealt with it is quite intriguing. His daughter ran away, but he didn¡¯t actually send anyone to look for her.¡± A purple-robed elder scoffed, ¡°Although Chu Changkong¡¯s swordsmanship is unparalleled and surpasses the others in his generation, he is also a romantic. He had affairs everywhere and didn¡¯t lack any daughters. All his sons are like dragons among men. Take Chu Liuching, for example. When he was only eight, he pulled out one of the ancient fiery swords from the Chu Family¡¯s Sword Tomb. At fifteen, he became the sword-wielding man at Fuyao Sword Palace. His talent makes him more monstrous than Chu Xianyu.¡± Could Chu Changkong have done this intentionally?¡± someone guessed. Yun Xuzi shook his head, ¡°No matter who she is or what her purpose is, as long as she can help the Dragon Sparrow Sect remove the catastrophe and withstand the cause and effect, she is the right person.¡± ¡°I have a pretty conspicuous guy on my Pure Yang Peak, and his behavior is quite strange.¡± Elder Gai contemplated for a moment before slowly speaking. Is it Han Ye?¡± asked Jiang Taixu from Heavenly Mystery Peak. Elder Gai denied, ¡°Not him. I¡¯ve also been keeping an eye on Han Ye. After all, he is the one you recommended. This child is hardly ever seen, he runs to the Book Collection Pavilion right after practicing cultivation. He is indeed diligent, but nothing else stands out.¡± ¡°Then who is he?¡± ¡°The Third Prince of Great Zhou, Lin Shihuang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him? I heard that a change occurred within the royal court of the Great Zhou Dynasty two years ago, which only ended a month ago with the coronation of the new emperor. The ranks of officials were shuffled, causing disturbances everywhere. Such a person should not have been recruited into the sect. What¡¯s so special about him?¡± Some of the elders asked curiously. Elder Gai explained, ¡°When Lin Shihuang sparred with the other disciples, he often defeated the enemy. They couldn¡¯t resist him for more than a moment, and his way of winning was somewhat peculiar.¡± ¡°How peculiar?¡± ¡°In front of him, disciples of the Pure Yang Peak often make mistakes and cause mishaps.¡± Besides, this young man is composed and modest, with excellent comprehension skills. Even with his damaged Dual Spiritual Roots, he has repaired them using elixirs over these days. Before joining the sect, he was already a cultivator, and now he is already in the Qi Pool Realm.¡± When Elder Yu from Ziwei Peak heard this, her face showed a mocking smile, ¡°This doesn¡¯t sound that impressive. Isn¡¯t Pure Yang Peak running out of people?¡± Gai Mitian¡¯s face darkened, he retorted, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Liu Chengfeng¡¯s breakthrough during the competition two years ago, our Pure Yang Peak would¡¯ve been in the top three. What is there for you to gloat?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say? A breakthrough during a fight doesn¡¯t count as talent? You should blame yourself for having no outstanding disciples in Pure Yang Peak, even your best disciple is a girl. It¡¯s just laughable.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Yun Xuzi interrupted their argument in a dignified tone, ¡°Today, I called you all to discuss matters, not to let you quarrel.¡± This scene made many elders chuckle inwardly. Due to the conflict between the two elders, Pure Yang Peak and Ziwei Peak typically didn¡¯t get along. When Elder Yu was still a disciple, Elder Gai had already been with her. After some incidents, Elder Yu married an elder from another sect, investing Elder Gai s effort in vain and leaving him heartbroken. Then Elder Gai began to resent Elder Yu, Elder Yu also had contempt for him. They gradually became enemies, constantly competing in secret to prove who was better. Looking at the two of them, Yun Xuzi sighed helplessly and continued, ¡°As for the extraordinary new disciples, we must pay more attention and provide assistance. Also, I will take some measures in the sect to find the person foretold by the calamity as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Master, I have a doubt. I wonder if I should voice it.¡± Elder Yu asked straightforwardly. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Yun Xuzi calmly urged. How can the person foretold by the calamity help the sect resist the disaster? They usually have low levels of cultivation, barely Foundation Establishment. If we have to wait for a hundred years, at best they would reach the Golden Core or Nascent Soul. Even though we have reached the Deity Transformation realm, we can¡¯t combat this situation. Can they really handle the calamity?¡± ¡°Well, you should ask Elder Jiang.¡± Yun Xuzi looked at Jiang Taixu. Jiang Taixu glanced at everyone, his eyes calm and composed, ¡°Protecting the ¡®person foretold by the calamity¡¯ and helping them grow stronger is only part of the plan. The role of the person foretold by the calamity is to bear the cause and effect of defying fate for Dragon Sparrow Sect, in this way we can resolve the major catastrophe.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is. The cause and effect of a sect¡¯s heaven and earth are not something a single cultivator can bear. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the person foretold by the calamity will probably die after bearing the cause and effect?¡± Elder Yu had a somewhat heavy look in her eyes, even feeling a touch of cruelty. ¡°It is very possible.¡± Yun Xuzi responded, ¡°But this is a helpless move. If we don¡¯t do this, the entire sect will be sacrificed. So we can only sacrifice one person to save everyone. The orthodoxy of our Dragon Sparrow Sect, which has been passed down for thousands of years, cannot vanish.¡± ¡°What we can do now is just be kinder to this person destined by the calamity.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it for today. You may leave.¡± Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 44 It’s Time to Make Money Chapter 48: Chapter 44 It¡¯s Time to Make Money Translator: 549690339 Treasure Peak, located in the northern part of the Sect, is a dense bamboo forest. When Han Ye stepped into the Duo Bao Pavilion, it was already night. People came and went, both from Outer Sect and Inner Sect. ¡°You need things from the mortal world?¡± At the front desk of Treasure Peak, an elderly man glanced at the wheat-colored youngster and the nine-foot tall man in front of him and frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Ye nodded. ¡°The more the better.¡± Wang Da Niu added. The old man waved his hand indifferently and said, ¡°Go over there to register. Remember, no matter how many things, the transportation fee starts from one lower-grade Spirit Stone. Labor isn¡¯t free.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Han Ye recorded his purchasing list onto a Jade Slip with his True Qi. He bought a batch of common chickens, ducks, cattle, and sheep along with vegetables and fruits for nurturing at Pure Yang Peak. His sharp eyes then spotted a green jade seal with a beautifully engraved ancient pattern displayed at the front. His eyes immediately lit up, but his heart jumped when he saw the marked price: ¡°Three thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones, wow, that¡¯s expensive!¡± To give you an idea, he only received a hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones per month. Spirit Stones were divided into lower, middle, upper, and supreme grades, with each grade converting 100 to 1. Three thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones equated to 300,000 lower-grade Spirit Stones. That was too expensive! ¡°Three thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones¡­ how much is that exactly?¡± Upon seeing the number, Wang Da Niu seemed clueless and helplessly scratched his head. Han Ye rubbed his face and sighed, ¡°Even if we sell ourselves we wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. It¡¯s equivalent to a hundred Liu family fortunes. But it¡¯s not comparable, the concepts of gold, silver, and Spirit Stones are different.¡± Wang Da Niu didn¡¯t care about the details. His face turned pale when he heard about a hundred Liu family fortunes, ¡°A hundred of Master Liu¡¯s fortunes, oh my goodness!¡± The old man at the front desk, not even glancing at them, was busy with his abacus, ¡°This is a superior Spirit Treasure. With a Formation Technique engraved inside, it¡¯s naturally a lot more expensive. You should look over there. The Magical Artifacts there are suitable for beginners.¡± Having heard this, Han Ye had to look at the Magical Artifacts in other areas. There were Swords, knives, compasses, and Pill Furnaces in rows. But although there were many, it was clear they weren¡¯t of the same quality as the jade seal he had just seen. ¡°These all seem to be Magical Artifacts.¡± Han Ye commented. Spirit Treasures were divided into: Immortal Artifacts, Ancient Artifacts, Destiny Artifacts, Spirit Treasures, and Magical Artifacts. Magical Artifacts were the lowest grade of Magic Treasures. However, when he saw the price of the Profound Light Blade in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°The lowest grade Magical Artifact costs a thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones¡­ too expensive.¡± To buy this Magic Treasure, he would have to save up for ten months without eating or drinking. ¡°Looks like I need to think of some ways to make more Spirit Stones.¡± Han Ye sighed quietly. ¡°Shopkeeper, I¡¯ll take this Flying Sword.¡± ¡°Good. Fifteen hundred Spirit Stones.¡± Han Ye felt the voice was familiar. As he turned around, he saw the straight back of a woman, especially her long, slender eyebrows. He called out, ¡°Miss, are you also here shopping?¡± Liu Lingqi held a dark Flying Sword and placed it on the counter. Hearing someone call out, she quickly turned around and saw it was Wang Da Niu and Han Ye. ¡°Oh, Miss, what a coincidence!¡± Wang Da Niu greeted her with a cheerful smile. Liu Lingqi was surprised but not unexpected. It was normal to bump into each other in the Sect. However, the loud tone of Da Niu caused other disciples to look, making her blush. She said in a low voice: ¡°Within the Sect, don¡¯t call me ¡®Miss¡¯, address me as Liu Lingqi.¡± ¡°It feels weird.¡± Wang Da Niu laughed heartily. Han Ye, being the clever one, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll continue to call you Miss Liu. Miss Liu, you already got some Spirit Stones to buy Magic Treasures?¡± Liu Lingqi nodded slightly: ¡°These days, I have been completing a few sect missions down the mountain, and earned quite a few spirit stones. Plus, the spirit stones my elder brother gave me were just enough to buy a flying sword for self-defense.¡± Upon hearing this, envy arose in Han Ye¡¯s heart. Having a brother indeed makes a difference. He learned from others that Liu Chengfeng, as the rising star among the inner disciples of Ziwei Peak, quickly rose to power and is now competing for the position of the lead disciple of the inner sect. In other words, Liu Chengfeng is at least a foundation-establishing cultivator by now. The Liu family has produced two prominent figures, Liu Chengfeng and Liu Lingqi, their futures are promising and boundless. ¡°Your flying sword is ready.¡± The old man at the front desk handed the prohibition-free flying sword to Liu Lingqi. The treasures of Mount Duo Bao are all sealed with prohibitions, so they cannot be stolen by others. Even if they are stolen, they cannot break the prohibition, and thus cannot exploit the function of the magic treasures. ¡°It¡¯s done, I should go back, see you next time.¡± Liu Lingqi took the flying sword and bid farewell to the two, leaving behind her silhouette. ¡°A bottle of Qi Nurturing Pills is fifty spirit stones, I can only afford two bottles.¡± Wang Da Niu looked at the various porcelain bottles on the counter, picked one up and muttered softly. ¡°Qi Nurturing Pill, although it¡¯s the lowest grade of elixir, it¡¯s an essential item for Qi practitioners. I have to buy it.¡± Han Ye picked up a bottle of Qi Nurturing Pills, and although it was painful for him, he had no other choice. Maybe I can also take on some tasks to earn some spirit stones? Han Ye looked at these elixirs, magical artifacts, and spiritual medicines, and an idea emerged in his mind. Since alchemy and artifact refining are so lucrative, can I try to learn them? Once I master one or two of these crafts, wouldn¡¯t it lead to wealth? With this idea in mind, Han Ye arrived at the spirit seed section of the Great Hall. ¡°Many of these are spirit seeds cultivated by Bihu Peak, they can grow the spiritual medicines you need. If you find them expensive, you can grow them yourself. Whether they will grow or not depends on your own skills.¡± The blue-robed senior brother in charge of this area explained to the new disciples who had just entered. There is a variety of seeds and fruits here, all bizarrely shaped. To refine pills, you need many spiritual medicines, and spiritual medicines are grown from seeds. He looked at the overwhelming variety of seeds, carefully selecting, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t distinguish their quality. Just at this moment, a pleasant laughter reached his ears. ¡°Those seeds look quite good.¡± Next to him, one disciple¡¯s eyes lit up as he took his pick of spirit seeds with stunning speed. His eyes were like a pair of eagle¡¯s, scanning over every seed and quickly locking onto one, as if he could tell whether a seed was good or bad with just a glance. ¡ª Wow! At this time, a white light fell from his head. ¡®Pickup Attribute: Fondness for Wood and Plants +1¡¯ Seeing this attribute, Han Ye involuntarily cracked a smile. ¡®Fondness for Wood and Plants (White): You can discern the quality of growing trees and plants, and the goodness of their seeds.¡¯ Indeed, he could pick up other people¡¯s attributes. What he didn¡¯t know, others would know. As long as he followed the disciples of Bihu Peak who were professionals, by collecting several attributes related to spiritual plants, wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem! Therefore, he followed behind this disciple, constantly picking up attributes. ¡®Pickup Attribute: Fondness for Wood and Plants +1¡¯ ¡®Pickup Attribute: Fondness for Wood and Plants +1¡¯ In no time, he had collected over thirty points. ¡®Fondness for Wood and Plants (38/50): You can discern the quality of growing trees and plants, and the goodness of their seeds.¡¯ He felt as if each of these dazzling green seeds had been magnified singularly before his eyes. Minor defects and color changes in the seed coats, all seemed to narrate the vitality of the seeds. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 45: The Cultivation of Spirit Fields Plan Chapter 49: Chapter 45: The Cultivation of Spirit Fields Plan Translator: 549690339 | ¡®Fondness for Wood and Plants (50/50): You can identify the quality of growth in wood and plants and distinguish the superiority of seeds.¡¯ ¡®Promotion?¡¯ As Han Ye continued to gather, the white attribute quickly filled and transformed, emitting a luminous green light, altering his view. ¡®Wood and Plant Specialist (Green): You can plant spiritual medicines and distinguish the growth rate of wood and plants. The growth speed of the wood and plants under your care has slightly increased.¡¯ After observing his attributes, Han Ye nodded in satisfaction. ¡®Wood and Plant Specialist¡¯ allowed him to start with spiritual plants and understand their knowledge. In other words, he was no longer an outsider. He could now select suitable spirit seeds with his own eyes. However, at this time, the disciple of Bihu Peak in front of him had finished selecting his seeds. With a bag full of spirit seeds, he headed toward the counter to pay. Seeing this, Han Ye thought to himself: ¡°If one wants to go to Bihu Peak and grab attributes, one must have enough examination points. Only excellent disciples are qualified to go to other main peaks for further study. It also requires the elder¡¯s audit.¡± He looked at the prices and descriptions of spirit seeds in each zone, and couldn¡¯t help but lament: Right now, I can only start with some simple spiritual medicines. Complex spirit seeds are often expensive, and I can¡¯t afford them. This Mu Yang flower is used for making physique elixirs. A bag of seeds costs as much as three hundred spirit stones, which is too expensive.¡± ¡°I can only buy some Spirit Gathering Grass seeds first to see how they grow. Fifty spirit stones a bag, it¡¯s not cheap. With this, all the spirit stones on me are spent.¡± He also had a bottle of Qi Nurturing Pills, which cost fifty Spirit Stones. He hadn¡¯t saved a penny from his trip to Mount Duo Bao. Luckily, the Sect provided him with a fixed quantity of Abstinence Pills monthly, so he would not starve. ¡°Just these two items?¡± ¡°Yes, a bag of Spirit Gathering Grass seeds and a bottle of Qi Nurturing Pills.¡± Han Ye honestly paid the Spirit Stones at the counter and finally got his items. After leaving Mount Duo Bao, Wang Da Niu looked curiously at Han Ye as he put the seeds and Qi Nurturing Pills into his storage ring, and asked: ¡°Brother Han, why are you buying so many seeds?¡± ¡°Of great use.¡± Han Ye responded with a faint smile and then, glancing around, whispered: ¡°Da Niu, you may not have noticed, but the Gathering Qi Pills on the counter just now were three hundred lower-grade spirit stones per bottle. The effects of the Gathering Qi Pills are far better than the Qi Nurturing Pills. If I can cultivate the Qi Gathering Grass in large quantities and sell them to the alchemy disciples, I might make a considerable profit!¡± I didn¡¯t expect Brother Han to have a business mind. But¡­ are you sure you know how to plant these fragile things?¡± For once, Wang Da Niu was shrewd. He understood the key point and asked doubtfully. He had been a farmer since childhood, and he knew very well that if he wanted to sell his grains and vegetables, he would need to meet certain criteria. The things he grew had to be of high quality; the wheat ears had to be large, and the vegetables fresh. ¡°Of course I do.¡± Han Ye gave a mysterious smile. Meanwhile, On one side of Mount Duo Bao, Liu Lingqi, holding her newly-acquired flying sword, bowed to a gracefully-dressed lady standing in mid-air, respectfully saying: ¡°I pay my respects to Master.¡± The person in front of her was the Master of Ziwei Peak, Yu Linglong, who was also her master. Elder Yu had just come out of the Supreme Hall after a meeting with Founder Yunxu. She came specially to find Liu Lingqi and asked casually after seeing her: ¡°I heard that among the people who went with you from Liu Manor, two guys entered Pure Yang Peak?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although Liu Lingqi didn¡¯t know why her Master brought this up, she solemnly nodded. Elder Yu was not only her master but also the master of her elder brother, essentially their solid support. In the Sect, besides diligent cultivation, getting the favor of the elder was also crucial. Elder Yu advised solemnly, ¡°You are new here, so let me tell you some rules first. In the future, avoid mingling with the disciples of Pure Yang Peak. Remember, in the Sect¡¯s Big Competition at the end of the year, they will be your enemies.¡± Although Liu Lingqi was puzzled by this rule, she didn¡¯t dare to ask more and simply nodded in agreement. ¡°I understand, Master.¡± Furthermore, there¡¯s one more thing. I promised to teach you the Ziwei Sword Technique when you break through to the Qi Sea Realm. But after some thought, given your recent excellent performance, you are capable of learning this sword technique. So, I plan to teach it to you now.¡± Upon hearing these words, Liu Lingqi was stunned for a moment, then her face lit up with surprise, and she bowed in gratitude: ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± She had long heard that Elder Yu¡¯s Ziwei Sword Technique was like a divine masterpiece. When practiced to the highest level, it could project a purple mist for thousands of miles, with the power of the sword technique overwhelming everything. However, the basic requirements are very high. One needs a certain foundation to cultivate it. Was her master planning to teach it to her now? Elder Yu moistened her red lips, recalling the words of Founder Yunxu, and added, ¡°You must work hard. I have high expectations for you, and Chu Xianyu Both of you are promising among the newly accepted disciples. Strive to secure the top place in the Sect¡¯s Big Competition at the end of the year. You should know that Ziwei Peak has never ranked below third in the past.¡± ¡°This ranking determines the allocation of resources for the whole next year. You must not slack off.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Elder Yu nodded satisfyingly at Liu Lingqi¡¯s response. But suddenly, as if sensing something with her spiritual sense, she saw someone. Her gaze fell upon him. She noticed a sturdy-looking young man, his energy as solid as a rock. He was joking and laughing with a great man beside him while riding a white crane past them. Judging by their clothes, they were outer sect disciples. Despite being only in the Qi Cultivation Realm, this man had such a strong energy and vitality. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Lingqi, seeing her reaction, curiously asked. Elder Yu shook her head, indicating no issue, ¡°Nothing, I just thought that disciple is quite good-looking, rather unique.¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Lingqi paused for a moment. Huh? It seems my mother has also said something similar? On their ride back to the peak on a white crane, Han Ye introduced his Spirit Fields cultivation plan to Wang Da Niu. ¡°Pure Yang Peak is not a dedicated place for cultivating spiritual plants, so there are many vacant Spirit Fields. As long as I apply for it to my senior sister, I can get a few acres.¡± ¡°If I plant for half a year, after half a year, when the spiritual medicines in my hand are mature, there will be at least fifty plants. Selling it to the Alchemy disciples of Yangshen Peak, I¡¯ve already checked: Spirit Gathering Grass sells for one hundred and fifty spirit stones, I can sell for one hundred spirit stones. Deducting fifty spirit stones for the seeds, even if only ten out of ten thousand disciples are willing to buy, I can still earn five hundred spirit stones, fifty plants that would be two thousand five hundred spirit stones, It¡¯s a sure profit!¡± Wang Da Niu laughed heartily after hearing Han Ye¡¯s plan, ¡°It does seem like you could make spirit stones from this. I¡¯m not familiar with business matters, so I¡¯ll leave it up to you, Brother Han. But I am curious, why would Yangshen Peak buy your spiritual medicines, and not those from Bihu Peak? ¡°In the past, when my father was selling vegetables, most of the buyers were villagers. Even if others were selling cheaper, they would still choose my father, because he wasn¡¯t deceitful and he was honest in business. So, I thought maybe you, Brother Han, might have overlooked this point.¡± After pondering for a moment, Han Ye suddenly understood and clapped his hands: ¡°That makes sense! The low-price strategy doesn¡¯t always work. Bihu Peak has long been providing large quantities of spiritual medicines, so they are trustworthy, but me, an outer sect disciple, who would come to buy? So, I have to raise the quality and reputation.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to see specifically how Yangshen Peak is purchasing. In this case, I¡¯ll have to build a good relationship with Gao Qichang from Yangshen Peak, and arrange a visit.¡± When Han Ye and Wang Da Niu just returned to Pure Yang Peak. One of the inner sect brothers found him and said, ¡°Brother Han Ye, this evening our master has called a few outer sect disciples for a meeting, hurry up and go.¡± ¡°The Master is calling me? Alright.¡± Han Ye promptly agreed. He descended slowly and started walking towards the Great Hall at the top. What are they gathering outer sect disciples for late in the night? Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 46 Mountain Shaking Five Elements Chapter 50: Chapter 46 Mountain Shaking Five Elements Gang Translator: 549690339 Han Ye tightened his robe and stepped into the Great Hall. He saw four Outer Sect disciples standing in the center of the Great Hall, heads bowed and ready to listen. Among them, he recognized Lin Shihuang, an offspring of the royal family of the Great Zhou. The other four were unfamiliar to him. They were not mediocre, though. Elder Gai stood in front of them, seemingly explaining something. His loud voice echoed through the hall. Sister Shen, standing beside Elder Gai, spotted Han Ye and waved at him with a smile, gesturing for him to come over quickly. Only after Han Ye approached did he clearly hear what Elder Gai was explaining. ¡°This ¡®Hanshan Five Elements Gang¡¯ is different from any other technique. There are no written instructions or physical carriers. It¡¯s a divine power that needs to be comprehended. You all must remember it well as I will only demonstrate it once!¡± ¡°Han Ye, you boy, hurry over here.¡± Elder Gai had evidently sensed Han Ye¡¯s presence, turned around and called out with a gruff voice. Han Ye dutifully stepped forward, nodded at Sister Shen, and then paid a bow to Elder Gai: ¡°Greetings, Master. I apologize for being late.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not early nor late, just right on time. From now on, I will be demonstrating the ¡®Hanshan Five Elements Gang¡¯, and you should remember its principles.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Only then did Han Ye start to observe Elder Gai¡¯s initiating move in earnest. Elder Gai stood motionlessly, then suddenly struck out a fist. The movement was slow to fast, from visible to invisible. He explained as he attacked: ¡°This fist was comprehended from elements such as mountains, sun, moon, and plants by the first peak master of Pure Yang Peak over a hundred years of cultivation on a lofty mountainside. Day and night he trained in rain or shine, twilight or daylight. It is a top-tier divine power named Hanshan Five Elements Gang.¡± As Elder Gai demonstrated the technique, a ¡°Ferocious Fire Gang Qi¡± was projected from his fist, enveloping his body and forming a protective layer like an armor. The Qi scattered around like jet sprays, shooting him off the ground into the air. ¡°Once you have cultivated the Gang Qi, with the robust True Qi and magic power, its might will be even stronger. This is the Fire Gang among the Five Elements.¡± The surrounding disciples longingly felt the turbulent airflow and the whistling sound from breaking the wind. ¡°Did you remember it?¡± Elder Gai landed back on the ground, showing no emotions and asked. The surrounding disciples looked puzzled and embarrassed, shaking their heads. They genuinely could not see clearly, even though Elder Gai had intentionally slowed down. Even Han Ye, who was exceptional in martial arts and had the ¡®Unparalleled Fist Intent¡¯ attribute, could only capture Elder Gai¡¯s speed and a few moves. It was impossible to replicate it without error. He instantly realized the difficulty of this technique; mainly there were no written instructions or diagrams, one could only rely on comprehension. Elder Gai, seeing that no one remembered the moves, shook his head in disappointment: ¡°The reason I taught you the Hanshan Five Elements Gang¡¯ in advance is for the Sect¡¯s Big Competition at the end of the year. Pure Yang Peak¡¯s ranking has been declining year by year, resulting in fewer cultivation resources allocated. If it keeps going like this, the disciples of the Sect will starve.¡± ¡°So, this is also for your good, understand?¡± His voice echoed like thunder, as resounding as a giant gong. ¡°Disciples understand!¡± The disciples¡¯ spirits were shocked, and they all exclaimed aloud in unison. Elder Gai entrusted Sister Shen Yuxiang standing next to him, ¡°You take charge of the special training for these five people, including the demonstration of martial arts, comprehension of martial intent, and examinations every seven days until they master it.¡± ¡°Understood, Master.¡± Sister Shen nodded slowly. Elder Gai looked at the five people, spoke indifferently, ¡°Remember what I said today: within half a year, the first one to grasp this technique will become a senior disciple of the Outer Sect.¡± After he finished speaking, he promptly turned around and left. As the Master¡¯s oppressive presence receded, the other disciples finally dared to let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Sister Shen, is this Hanshan Five Elements Gang this difficult?¡± Han Ye asked Sister Shen. Sister Shen nodded, ¡°Of course it is. Do you remember what I told you? There are three types of technique inheritance; paper-based, Jade Slip, and the ¡®Hanshan Five Elements Gang¡¯ belongs to the third kind. It doesn¡¯t rely on written words but exists within the anomalies of nature and must be understood but not spoken of. Even our Pure Yang Peak¡¯s founding patriarch happened to comprehend this technique while watching the sunset from the peak of a mountain, and few are able to learn it.¡± ¡°So, what level of mastery have you reached, Sister?¡± Sister Shen revealed the ¡°Azure Water Gang Qi¡± in her palm and chuckled. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Han Ye smiled reluctantly, but for some reason, he felt the progress was too hurried. As per his understanding, a divine power like ¡®Hanshan Five Elements Gang¡¯ should only be learned upon reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm. He, with the ¡®Book-smelling Intelligence¡¯, had barely grasped the ¡®Supreme Limitless Skill¡¯ over the last few days. Now, he was being asked to comprehend such a profound technique. The demands were indeed harsh. ¡°Concerned about something, master?¡± Elder Sister Shen replied with a chuckle, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Nothing really happened. It¡¯s actually normal for our master to be anxious. Elder Yu from Ziwei Peak and our master have some unknown past between them, so they have to compete in the annual Sect Big Competition. Pure Yang Peak has been surpassed for years, it¡¯s reasonable for our master to want to vent.¡± ¡°Ahh, okay.¡± Han Ye finally understood. Night. Han Ye was cultivating in his room, drawing in Heavenly Earthly Spiritual Qi and transforming it into True Qi for his Dantian. To break through to the Pool Realm, he had to circulate plenty of Zhou¡¯s Heaven, accumulating streams of True Qi, until it becomes as calm and steady as pond water. He consumed a Qi Nurturing Pill that he bought earlier in the day. The Qi transformation process was quite smooth and fast. The amount of True Qi in his body was skyrocketing; a single Qi Nurturing Pill could increase the Qi four or five times. The effect was remarkable. The only pity was there were very few Qi Nurturing Pills in one bottle, and he ran out very quickly. He felt as if he was close to breaking into the Pool Realm, and if he had enough Qi Nurtifying Pills, he might be able to make a breakthrough. But he was out of spirit stones. Unfortunately, cultivating with the Triple Spirit Roots was too slow and he often hit bottlenecks, causing him to be later surpassed by others. Hitting a bottleneck, Han Ye stopped cultivating and stood up to inspect the Spirit Gathering Grass in the pot he had planted for experimentation. Although only a few hours had passed, green sprouts had already emerged. It¡¯s growing rather quickly. ¡°I haven¡¯t harvested the spiritual medicine yet, and other spirit seeds are even more expensive. There¡¯s just no way around it, I¡¯ll have to accept a task tomorrow.¡± Han Ye felt insecure without any spirit stones and to buy more spirit seeds, he needed more spirit stones. Making money was the utmost priority. So he decided to take on a task tomorrow. The next day. Early in the morning, the morning light was dim. The disciples gathered in the Task Hall, all choosing tasks that suited them. Han Ye was no exception, he stood among a variety of tasks, selecting one that he could do. All of these tasks were divided into different ranks. Some tasks could only be done by Golden Core cultivators, while others were quite simple and could be completed by Qi Practitioners. The variety of tasks is vast, ranging from hunting down demon heads who have smuggled themselves in, exterminating demon beasts causing trouble, and helping sect elders find their lost spirit pets, amongst others. ¡°There is often a voice in the Chamberlain¡¯s house late at night, suspected to be caused by evil spirits. Please eliminate these spirits. Reward: two hundred lower-grade spirit stones, and ten assessment points. Suitable for Qi Practitioners.¡± ¡°This task looks simple, it suits me.¡± Han Ye nodded his head, reached out to accept the task. A delicate and small hand beat him to it, taking the task. Damn it. Who took my task? While Han Ye was annoyed, a woman in a white skirt and a douli hat stood in front of him. Seeing this familiar figure, he was slightly stunned. ¡°Miss Chu, you¡¯re here to take a task too?¡± ¡°What a coincidence, you too.¡± The owner of the voice had snowy skin, and in her flowing white skirt, it was Chu Xianyu from Ziwei Peak. She turned her head, recognized Han Ye, and nodded in greeting. ¡°Miss Chu, could you please let me have this task?¡± Han Ye said very seriously. ¡°Why? Are you running out of money?¡± Chu Xianyu was puzzled. Han Ye sighed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very short of money. Extremely short.¡± Seeing his situation, Chu Xianyu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we work together to complete this task? You can have all the spirit stones. I just want an excuse to leave the mountain and avoid practicing swords, to avoid being nagged by the elders.¡± ¡°All this just to avoid sword practice?¡± Han Ye paused for a moment before repeating the question. ¡°I also want to hang out with my friends.¡± Chu Xianyu replied with a soft smile. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 47: Haunting at the Chamberlain’s Mansion Chapter 51: Chapter 47: Haunting at the Chamberlain¡¯s Mansion Translator: 549690339 Blue and clear above the sky. A quick streak of light crossed, with Han Ye sitting on a large sword about a meter wide, expressing his amazement consecutively. ¡°Miss Chu, can you fly with a sword?¡± ¡°Is that very strange?¡± Chu Xianyu stood on the flying sword, her posture liberal, her white skirt fluttering in the wind, looking like a female sword Immortal. ¡°I only just learned, even a Qi Cultivation Realm cultivator, as long as they have a flying sword magic treasure, once they master the sword-controlling technique, flying is not a difficult task. Nowadays, almost all flying swords can achieve this. If one wants to fly in the sky, they need to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm or the Golden Core Realm.¡± ¡°The small town is still some distance away from the sect, so flying over with a sword is faster.¡¯1 Chu Xianyu patiently explained to Han Ye. ¡°Miss Chu, you know a lot.¡± Han Ye embarrassedly laughed, he was actually not clear about these common knowledge details. He looked at the figure in front, curiously asking: ¡°Miss Chu, with your talent, your cultivation level must be very high, right?¡± Chu Xianyu shook her head, her fair hand still forming a spell, she earnestly said, ¡°I have not been cultivating for long. 1 spent most of my childhood in the Sword Tomb. However, I should be establishing the foundation soon.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re about to establish the foundation, so fast! Han Ye was stunned when he heard that the other party was about to establish the foundation. The establishing of the foundation, that meant she was probably a cultivator in the Qi Sea Realm, or the Perfection Realm. This seemed too fast. She only looked about eighteen years old. ¡°I remember you had triple spirit roots and a Tyrant King Bloodline?¡± Chu Xianyu, with her white gauze conical hat, looked at Han Ye through her veil, observing his sturdy arm, the pure masculine spirit that was enough proof of the hardships Han Ye had undergone in forging his body. Han Ye did not expect that she had noticed him, he said, surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you remembered, Miss Chu.¡± Chu Xianyu looked towards the road ahead, leisurely said, ¡°Cultivators are classified into Pill Cultivators, Talisman Cultivators, Body Cultivators, Sword Cultivators, and so on. Each person is skilled in different areas, and their achievements later on are also different. Sword Cultivators mostly focus on killing and are known for their fierce energy, but sometimes, they are no match for the formidable physical strength of Body Cultivators. They can defend as well as attack. I have seen the Body Cultivators who fought against my father, and each one of them was able to move mountains and fill the seas. Their vitality was as robust as a dragon, and they could fiercely withstand ancient artifacts using their bare hands.¡± ¡°If you can make good use of this gift, who could underestimate you in the future?¡± Han Ye knew that she was comforting him. Though Chu Xianyu seemed pretty innocent in life, in the domain of cultivation, she was absolutely a genius and had extraordinary insight, too. He had purposefully researched the Chu Family of Fuyao State; this was an exceptional family. They not only practiced swordsmanship for generations and were a swordsmanship family, but also, their ancestors were among the carriers of the Middle Ancient Eight Swords, and their ancestry held an esteemed position in Fuyao State. The so-called Middle Ancient Eight Swords were apparently the supreme swordsmanship lineage of Fuyao Sword Palace, the keeper of Fuyao State, whose ancestors were the highest sword immortals, each sword of theirs was an immortal artifact. Han Ye and Chu Xianyu landed in a small town as they left Qingyun Immortal Mountain. The small town was bustling, with crowds of people coming and going in the marketplace. There were taverns, pawnshops and workshops on both sides. There were also many small vendors under big umbrellas on the open spaces on both sides. With teahouses, inns, fortune-telling stalls, pork shops and everything else one could think of, the crowds were commotion brewing with excitement. ¡°This is the Government Office, we have come to take the case, to show that we have arrived.¡± Han Ye stood at the entrance of the Yamen, gazing at the large characters on the plaque, and said so. ¡°In such a hurry?¡± Chu Xianyu pouted her mouth under her veil, apparently not willing to tackle the task so quickly. Han Ye said solemnly, ¡°The Chamberlain¡¯s Mansion has been harassed by evil spirits, the earlier we solve it, the sooner the small town will regain peace. He took out his Identity Jade Plate and displayed it in front of the two guards at the entrance. ¡°You guys posted a commission here, I am a disciple of Dragon Sparrow Sect, especially coming to handle this matter.¡± ¡°Greetings to the two Immortals.¡± The guards, looking at their attire, greeted them with fists, clearly aware of the reputation of Dragon Sparrow Sect, their tone was quite respectful. One of the guards hurriedly went in to report, and soon a middle-aged man came out. The man was dressed in a black silk gown, wearing a cassock hat, a long knife at his waist, wearing leather boots, showing signs of middle-aged prosperity, his stride exuding a vigorous spirit, indeed rather imposing. Seeing his attire, Han Ye guessed he should be the person in charge of the guards. ¡°The arrival of the Immortals is just in time, I¡¯m Liu Fugui, the captain here. The immortals are indeed extraordinary, it seems this case will be solved.¡± Liu Fugui wore a smile on his face and greeted the two very courteously. For them, the disciples of Dragon Sparrow Sect, were definitely esteemed guests, rare nobilities. Seeing Liu Fugui, Han Ye was reminded of the Liang County Magistrate and his former self, leading to a lot of emotions. The Liang County Magistrate had been promoted for a long time, he wondered how he was doing now. ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, Captain Liu, let¡¯s get straight to business. Han Ye said calmly. If the government officials seek assistance from a sect, they have to issue a commission. Compared to waiting for cultivators from the royal court, asking for local cultivators is much faster. The main reason is that if they asked for help from higher-ups, it would give superiors the impression that they are incompetent in case handling and that local unrest is taking place. Also, the procedures for court cultivators to travel here would take a quite long time, so the officials usually ask for disciples from sects to handle the situation. ¡°Alright, the place of occurrence is in Chamberlain Chen¡¯s mansion. Immortal, please follow me.¡± Liu Fugui readily agreed, and took Han Ye and Chu Xianyu to Chamberlain¡¯s mansion. Just before leaving, Han Ye saw a familiar face posted on the notice board at the yamen¡¯s entrance¡ªa wanted order. The features on this wanted order resembled Lin Shihuang¡¯s a lot. Han Ye could confirm the person on the wanted order is Lin Shihuang. Who says all wanted orders look like jumbled drawings. Doesn¡¯t this one look very similar? ¡°Is this the fugitive you need to capture?¡± Han Ye asked the captain. Liu Fugui honestly nodded, ¡°The royal court issued the order a month ago. Could it be, Immortal, that you have seen this man?¡± Han Ye¡¯s face showed no expression, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry then. The court wants to capture many people. There are quite a few every month.¡± The three of them made their way through the market and streets. Meanwhile, Chu Xianyu was looking left and right at the stalls with paper figures, straw weaving, wooden utensils as they passed by. It seemed she was quite interested in those exotic and novel toys. When she saw the candied hawthorn at the corner of the street, she swallowed her saliva. Seeing her like this, Han Ye, unable to stifle a smile, took out some copper coins from his storage ring and said to the vendor: ¡°Get me a large string.¡± ¡°Alright, sir, here you go!¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± Chu Xianyu took the candied hawthorn handed over by Han Ye with some confusion, ¡°Weren¡¯t you out of money? ¡°I have silver, but I don¡¯t have spirit stones.¡± Han Ye spread his hands, looking helpless. ¡°If you don¡¯t have spirit stones, you can borrow from me, I have lots.¡± Chu Xianyu said earnestly. -Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?¡± Han Ye replied with a bitter smile. If he knew he could borrow money earlier, why would he accept the task? The trio quickly arrived at the entrance of Chamberlain¡¯s mansion. Just as Han Ye stepped into the gate, a hysterical voice came from inside. ¡°It¡¯s the lady! She is back!¡± A woman with a pale face charged out from the mansion, her panic-stricken self behind Han Ye, clutching the sleeve of this young man standing in front of her, as if it were her lifeline. Despite her messy hair and the disarray in her appearance, one could still tell she was a beauty. ¡°Madam! Madam!¡± Many maids came rushing out from behind, obviously searching for her. Liu Fugui, who was standing on the side, sighed, and explained to Han Ye, -Lady Chen is Chamberlain¡¯s concubine. But barely seven days after she entered, she went completely mad, presumably due to a shock.¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Han Ye gave a light cough, calmly pulled his sleeve back, and reassured, ¡°Lady, you do not need to panic. With us here, the evil aura will not dare to get out of line.¡± ¡°Yes, these two are disciples of the Dragon Sparrow Sect. They can deal with the evil force, and assure your safety. Come back over here and don¡¯t bother the immortal anymore.¡± Liu Fugui reassured her verbally, but his eyes were roaming all over Lady Chen. He thought to himself, Chamberlain Chen really knows how to enjoy life with such a young and beautiful woman. He extended his hand, intending to pull her back. But Lady Chen raised her frightened face, took one look at Liu Fugui, then another at Han Ye, and with a stutter, seemed to regain some of her senses for a brief moment. She immediately flung off Liu Fugui¡¯s lecherous hand, shouting: ¡°No! This young master gives me more reassurance! Then, she clung onto Han Ye¡¯s arm, crying and wailing, ¡°Immortal, you must protect me! The main lady, she came back last night. I did not harm her, but she has been haunting me!¡± ¡°On the first day I moved in, I felt something was off, I served tea to her spirit tablet, but the tea inexplicably spilled. On the night my husband met with an accident, his manner of death was hanging, exactly the same as hers. Not only that, but his pre-death appearance and facial expression were identical to how the main lady looked when she was laid to rest!¡± ¡°Immortal, save me!¡± Han Ye and Chu Xianyu glanced at each other, then turned their heads, looking serious and told her earnestly: ¡°Lady, please slow down, and describe the details as clearly as possible.¡± Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 48 All Men Must Die Chapter 52: Chapter 48 All Men Must Die Translator: 549690339 Lady Chen cried for a while before she stopped, sobbing intermittently as she recounted what had happened over these days. ¡°In the middle of last night¡­ I was sleeping inside and the master was outside. It was late at night¡­ When I turned over, I suddenly found it crowded on my left as if there was an additional person there!¡± ¡°At the same time, my face felt cold¡­ So, I rubbed my eyes and looked. In my blurry vision, a pale, icy hand was on my face, the eyes full of blood vessels¡­ wide open, I saw a pallid dark face, it was¡­ the deceased Lady!¡± ¡°Then I passed out, and when I woke up, I found the master hung from a beam in front of the bed with a hemp rope¡­ staring dead at me¡­¡± Listening to this, Han Ye nodded slowly, it was indeed terrifying. Imagine being in that situation, anyone who turned over in their sleep to suddenly see a dead face would not be able to bear it. And to find your bedmate hanged to death after being awoken, anyone would go insane. ¡°When I woke up this morning¡­ I found that all the men in the mansion had died, no matter who they were!¡± Lady Chen finished her story, and felt like she was reliving that horrifying night, remembering the terror of this morning. She cried again, wanting to lean against a gentle arm, but found that Han Ye had intentionally distanced himself, which was very disappointing. At this moment, Liu Fugui stepped forward, put his arm out. But Lady Chen, with tears in her eyes, blinked, turned and started crying on the shoulder of a maid nearby. After hearing the description, Han Ye basically had an understanding of the situation, thinking: ¡°This is a female ghost seeking revenge on men, with a strong grudge and high lethality.¡± But he wasn¡¯t afraid. The female ghost, after all, must have died recently and posed little threat to a cultivator. Liu Fugui, feeling rebuffed, walked to Han Ye with a rather embarrassed expression and asked, ¡°Immortal, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to us. I¡¯ll first take a look at the scene.¡± Han Ye patted his chest, indicating there¡¯s no problem. When Chu Xianyu arrived at the doorway of the bedroom, her eyes were met with a sight of the floor stained with filthy blood. The room was in total disarray, an intense smell of death hitting her. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and stepped back, saying, ¡°You go in, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Without showing any disgust, Han Ye stepped inside. Looking up, he noted the beam of the room was still stained with blood. Shattered pieces of teacups and vases were scattered across the floor. The body had obviously been removed. Turning back to Chief Liu, he asked, ¡°Have you seen everything here, including the condition of the corpse?¡± Of course.¡± Liu Fugui had a gloomy expression and shook his head, ¡°The servants here were all right, they were just bitten to death, at most¡¯there were a few claw marks on the face. But Chamberlain Chen suffered horribly, his body was riddled with holes, it was as if he was punished by lingering death, his flesh was scraped off the bone, as if it was scraped off by fingernails, I can hardly imagine what kind of hatred could lead to such atrocities. When I cleaned up last night, I almost threw up.¡± Han Ye nodded and poured True Qi into his eyes. Since reaching the Qi Cultivation Realm, his senses had become far more acute than the average person. He could sense an overpowering, nauseating, cold aura in this room. He had read in the Book Collection Pavilion that places where ghosts linger would have a polluted Yin energy. If this energy gets too concentrated, it can cause ordinary people to fall ill and even die. This was a very powerful resentful spirit. Resentful spirits are a type of ghost born from the grudges held by people when they were alive. They are unable to leave the place of their death. In death they trouble others out of pure resentment and will go after anyone. The more people the ghost kills, the stronger the resentment becomes. It must be eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, irreparable consequences will occur. ¡°There seems to be something suspicious.¡± Han Ye pondered secretly and found the whole thing increasingly strange. The lady of the house was buried just a few days ago. Even if Chamberlain Chen had a mistress he brought home which could lead to great dishonour, the room¡¯s Yin aura shouldn¡¯t be so strong, nor should it have reached this scale. ¡°What kind of person was your lady of the house usually?¡± Han Ye stepped out of the room, looked at the maids of the mansion, and asked directly. A maid standing at the door paused then replied, ¡°This slave has been in the mansion for three years, I had never seen such a gentle woman. Although Lady Chen often quarreled with the master and was neglected, she never returned to her mother¡¯s house. But who could have thought that one day she¡¯d just hang herself and even left a suicide note accusing the master of being unfair.¡± Han Ye nodded slightly, thinking: ¡°Given that she is the kind to endure adversity, if she committed suicide herself and was not killed by someone, how could she so easily have become a resentful spirit?¡± His suspicion was reasonable. If a narrow-minded person could turn into a resentful spirit as soon as they die, then wouldn¡¯t the celestial world be overrun by resentful spirits. Is it possible that Chamberlain Chen had secretly killed his beloved wife?¡± asked Chief Liu Fugui. ¡°There¡¯s no motive. As the head of the household, his word was law. Why would he need to do so?¡± Han Ye shook his head, immediately rejecting the idea. At this point, Chu Xianyu, who had been quiet for a long time, spoke up, ¡°Why make it so complicated? Just go straight to it.¡± Seeing her so sure, Lady Chen, her eyes swollen from crying, turned to Han Ye, ¡°Immortal, it¡¯s all up to you now. Please help me, whatever you need, money or anything, it¡¯s all available.¡± ¡°We are not Daoists, we are cultivators.¡± Han Ye corrected her. ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Lady Chen asked, looking confused. Chu Xianyu casually pulled out a green long sword from her mystic ring, saying calmly, ¡°We don¡¯t need to perform rituals to vanquish ghosts.¡± ¡°Right, all we need to do now is to lure out the female ghost and get rid of it.¡± Han Ye nodded in agreement. But soon, he noticed something was wrong. Why was everyone staring at him? Confused, he asked, ¡°Why are you all staring at me?¡± Chu Xianyu gestured with her eyes to everyone else and calmly said, ¡°You¡¯re the only young man here, only you can lure the female ghost out.¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ll pass on this.¡± Liu Fugui wisely stepped back at this point. Han Ye rubbed his eyes, cupping his forehead, realizing he had no rebuttal, he sighed, ¡°Alright then.¡± The plan was quickly laid out. All female members of the Chamberlain¡¯s household would stay at the inn tonight under the protection of the local constables, while Han Ye and Chu Xianyu would reside in the mansion. Without a doubt, the main character of the plan was Han Ye. Sitting in the center of the mansion, staring at the moonlight in the courtyard, Han Ye couldn¡¯t help but marvel. This grand mansion was his tonight. Immortal, this is really too much!¡± Liu Fugui angrily addressed Han Ye, ¡°All the officers from the Yamen are too busy with their wives giving birth to come tonight!¡± ¡°That so¡­¡± Han Ye was left speechless. The original plan was for the Captain to lead the other officers, to wait outside the mansion, lying in wait for the rabbit. It appears now that not one of them showed up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Immortal! I¡¯ll go and get them from their houses right now.¡± The captain said with stern righteousness, turned around, and marched out the door. But then two hours passed. There was still no sign of anyone returning. Han Ye already knew this would be the outcome and was happy to be uninterrupted. At this time, Chu Xianyu came out from the room, holding a half-eaten candied hawthorn stick from earlier in the day, serious said, ¡°Even though she¡¯s recently formed as a female ghost, if anything happens, remember to call my name.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Chu Xianyu finished speaking, she went back into the room. Han Ye stayed alone in the courtyard, gazing up at the rising moon in solitude. ¡°Young Master, the Yin energy here is heavy, why are you here?¡± At this moment, the voice of the White Fox, Tushan Qing Li, rang in Han Ye¡¯s mind. Han Ye chuckled softly, ¡°Qing Li, you finally woke.¡± The little fox hasn¡¯t spoken to him for a while since her last slumber. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a breath on you that makes me very uncomfortable, I can¡¯t help but wake up.¡± A wisp of green smoke separated from his body, transforming into the shape of the White Fox, and conveyed: ¡°All this while, I¡¯ve been dwelling in the Sea of Consciousness within you, your spiritual sense, so even if the elders from the Dragon Sparrow Sect wanted to detect me, they wouldn¡¯t be able to unless they probed inside your head.¡± But recently, there¡¯s an uncomfortable presence on you. When I came into contact with it, I felt an uneasy palpitation like something bad is about to happen.¡± Listening to the little fox¡¯s words, Han Ye came to a realization. Something bad implied a curse. Could it be the Heavenly Slaughter Lone Star¡­ Indeed, the little fox had always been attached to him, affected by the curse of the Heavenly Slaughter Lone Star, so it was reasonable that she found it hard to bear. The Heavenly Slaughter Lone Star on him only has one attribute point and isn¡¯t very strong. That¡¯s why the little fox hadn¡¯t faced any problems. However, it was only a matter of time before trouble would start brewing. The uneasiness of the little fox was the best warning sign. ¡°Then what should we do? Is there a method that doesn¡¯t require you to enter my body but also keeps you inconspicuous to the elders?¡± Han Ye inquired. ¡°There is.¡± Tushan Qingli contemplated, ¡°Young Master needs a Soul Nurturing Vase, otherwise I will¡­¡± ¡°Woosh!¡± Before she could finish, a gust of Yin wind suddenly gusted, gently swaying the willow branches in the courtyard. Despite it being the mild season of spring, Han Ye felt a chili from the wind. It was getting colder and colder. ¡°How dare you be rampant in front of the Young Master!¡± Tushan Qingli huffed coldly, her fox¡¯s eyes emitting faint green light. ¨C Whoosh! A clump of purple light fell from the little white fox, landing at Han Ye¡¯s feet. This caught Han Ye¡¯s high attention; he frowned, surprised by what had happened. Even the little fox can drop attributes? I¡¯d like to see what it is. Picked up Attribute: Fox Eye Perception +1¡ä ¡®Fox Eye Perception (Purple): Inherent ability of the Fox Immortal Clan, perceiving the Yin and Yang with divine sense, seeing through the illusions and disguises of ghostly evils.¡¯ After absorbing this attribute. Han Ye¡¯s eyes gradually turned profound, the pupils contracting to become vertical. Then another gust of Yin wind blew. In the silent bedroom, a figure appeared suspended from the beam. A neck stretched long, tongue hanging out, face obscured by long black hair. Han Ye found that he could clearly see the movements of the ghost objects. The surrounding Yin wind turned into strands of dark air; the female ghost on the beam was sizing him up. A long while later, the courtyard echoed with a ghostly sound: ¡°All men have to die!¡± Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 49 The Ingenious Use of Wei Wu Chapter 53: Chapter 49 The Ingenious Use of Wei Wu Legacy Translator: 549690339 Han Ye sat calmly in the center of the courtyard, listening to the bitterly cold voice filled with resentment, he frowned and said: ¡°Lady Chen, if Chamberlain Chen betrayed you, it¡¯s enough to recognize him for the faithless man he is. Why did you have to commit suicide out of sentiment and stake your own life on it?¡± Even if the other party had turned into a vengeful spirit without any consciousness, it didn¡¯t rule out the possibility of awakening them with their past memories. If he could awaken their consciousness, it would be much easier to solve the problem. Han Ye was willing to give it a try. ¡°Resentment lies in every heart, but one should not repay hatred with hatred, else they won¡¯t end up well. The people you¡¯ve killed are so many, and they were all innocent, unfortunate. In the end, you still did not have a good end, and you will have to scatter your soul and spirit.¡± ¡°All men must die!¡± The female ghost hanging from the eaves didn¡¯t move, and the ghostly voice became even more miserable and sharp. The wind howled in response, and the willow branches swayed incessantly. ¡°Such a strong Yin aura.¡± Seeing this, Tushan Qingli expressed a hint of surprise in her fox eyes. She had seen a fair amount of ghost objects, but seldom could¡­ ¡°Young Master, why bother to argue with her? Just let me extinguish her.¡± Han Ye sighed and said, ¡°Lady Chen was already a pitiful person in her lifetime. Now as a ghost object harboring resentment, I wished she wouldn¡¯t hold onto this resentment when her soul and spirit scatter. Now it seems, that thought can¡¯t be realized.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± A green light flashed in the pupils of the White Fox, then its body leaped up, turning into a puff of green smoke, aiming at the house. ¡°All men must die!¡± The miserable ghostly wail echoed for the third time. The ghost image hanging from the wooden beam began to shake, broke free from the restraints of the hemp rope, turned into a wisp of black air, and pounced towards Han Ye. This time, all the places passed by the black air turned into solid frost. The bewitching ghostly voice brought before Han Ye¡¯s eyes fragments of memory ¡ª a red bride, alone with a veil on her wedding night, guarding an empty room. In the next instant, a picture of a middle-aged man in beautiful clothes arguing with a woman appeared. Afterwards, the woman was seen crying bitterly in a dark room. Finally, on a deep night, she put on makeup, wore her red wedding dress, and hung herself. All the scenes accompanied by a ¡°crash¡± sound, shattered altogether. Han Ye¡¯s sight was quickly restored to normal. His eyes opened wide, realizing it was the effect of the ¡°Dao Heart Like a Rock¡±. The impact of the ghostly illusion was lessened on him, so he was able to wake up quickly. Han Ye shook his head, feeling that it was indeed whimsical to reason with a vengeful spirit. The black and green rays of light collided with each other, constantly shooting across the wooden beam. Han Ye saw this and was somewhat surprised. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this. Can¡¯t the little fox crush this female ghost with her Daogong?¡± Bang! A loud noise came as the wooden beam broke. Several strands of black air separated and then regrouped, rushing towards Han Ye. It seemed that she didn¡¯t want to fight with the little fox, but she wanted to settle her score with Han Ye, a man. In a split second, with ¡°Fox Pupils Connect Spirit¡±, Han Ye finally saw Lady Chen¡¯s face. She had a terrifying visage, with glowing red eyes. She was pale and blackened, her long red tongue was extremely eye-catching. She was wearing white mourning clothes. Her ten fingers were incredibly sharp, she said predictably, ¡°All men must¡­¡± Han Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed, gathering the True Qi and Dragon and Tiger Breath from his Dantian into his fists. Just waiting for her to come over, planning to give a fatal blow, and scatter her soul and spirit. But when the female ghost arrived three meters in front of Han Ye, her voice and movement both stalled. Her neck, lengthened by the hemp rope, swayed irregularly, turning abnormally as if to scrutinize Han Ye¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t pounce, but stepped back a few steps like a shy girl. Her long claws, which had been raised, now dropped down. ¡°Young¡­ man.¡± A hoarse voice squeezed from the female ghost¡¯s throat: ¡°So masculine, so handsome¡­¡± Huh? Seeing this, Han Ye felt a chill run down his spine and couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. ¡°Master, be careful! I¡¯ll¡­¡± The little fox sent a message, trying to attack from behind. ¡°Wait.¡± However, Han Ye interrupted the little fox¡¯s spell and stopped her. Seeing the female ghost¡¯s reaction, he wore a strange expression, thinking of a possibility. Could it be that the attribute of this ¡°Wei Wu Legacy¡± also affects ghost objects? Come to think of it, this Lady Chen is a married woman. ¡°Men¡­¡± Patches of bright, bloodstreaked glow abruptly brightened and dimmed within Lady Chen¡¯s eyes, as if she was enduring nonhuman torture and resisting. Han Ye just watched her transition between the two states, back and forth. Because he faintly felt something was amiss. The female ghost was stiff for a long time, and her normal black pupils seemed to have finally recovered, the surrounding gusts of yin wind stopped abruptly. ¡°If my husband had been as understanding, masculine, and handsome as you, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have hated him.¡± Lady Chen¡¯s voice became steadier, regaining its composure without the heartbreaking wailing from before. Her physical manifestation of resentment was also not as thick as it was before. On the side, Tushan Qingli resumed her human form, looking shocked at this scene. It was her first time experiencing this situation. The resentful spirit actually recovered her sanity? What did the gentleman do? ¡°Lady Chen, have you let go of the resentment in your heart?¡± Han Ye tentatively asked. ¡°Hmph! How can the hatred of the world be so easily forgotten?¡± Lady Chen let out a cold scoff, her long red tongue constantly flickering about in her mouth ¨C it appeared rather eerie. Hearing these words, Han Ye quietly clenched his fist once more, ready to strike at any sign of change in her demeanor. But then she said something that made him pause. ¡°But, if you could hold me, perhaps I might be able to let go.¡± ¡°???¡± Han Ye froze in place, not expecting Lady Chen to say something so extraordinary. ¡°Ever since our marriage, my husband has always neglected me, he has never held me. If you can hold me, then I can say someone has cared for me in my life.¡± Han Ye wiped the nonexistent cold sweat from his forehead, looking at her terrifying face, he was very hesitant. Getting close to a resentful spirit is indeed incredibly risky. However, if this could help dissipate her resentment, then their mission here would be complete. If a real fight breaks out, there would be considerable risk. This female ghost battled Qingli evenly, her yin air is dense, she¡¯s not as weak as he initially thought, and the outcome of a conflict is yet to be determined. If all it takes is a hug to resolve the issue, then that is much simpler. With that thought, he opened his arms. Seeing Han Ye¡¯s reaction, Lady Chen¡¯s dusky face relaxed, appearing to carry a trace of embarrassment. However, she did not extend her hands to embrace Han Ye, because she was a spiritual body, and it¡¯s destined that humans and ghosts cannot interact. Although Han Ye could see her, it was only because he possessed the ¡°Fox Pupil Perception¡±, he could fight with the demon fox merely due to the collision of yin air and spiritual Qi, not because she has a physical presence. Lady Chen looked at Han Ye in front of her, appearing as if a wish had been fulfilled. ¡°Thank you.¡± At this moment, her ghostly body slowly dispersed and gradually vanished. Seeing this scene, Han Ye knew that her resentment had truly dissipated. Resentful spirits are supported only by a breath of resentment, and once that dissipates, the residual body will disperse. Accompanied by the clarity of her consciousness, memories from Lady Chen¡¯s life began to return, flashing before her like a flipbook. In her youth, she was also a pretty young woman, pursued by many young men. Still, in the end, she married Chamberlain Chen, an ordinary-looking man but a man of wealth and prestige. All because of his feverish pursuit, quickly capturing her body and mind. But who could have guessed that this Chamberlain Chen was a playboy, he treated many others just as he had her, she was merely the first. After Chen grew tired of her, he went after younger girls and neglected her, even on their wedding night, he was absent. After enduring such ill-treatment for so many years, one night, she decided to put an end to her misery. She had even written her suicide note, but she hesitated because no one would take care of her family after her death, so she didn¡¯t commit suicide. But at this time, a person appeared¡­ That¡¯s right! It was this guy who drove her to her death! At the end, Lady Chen suddenly remember why she died. She abruptly opened her eyes, wanting to tell the handsome young man the truth. But she could no longer speak, because without her resentment, she was destined to dissolve. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared between heaven and earth.. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 50: The Person Behind the Scenes Chapter 54: Chapter 50: The Person Behind the Scenes Translator: 549690339 Han Ye, watching the female ghost disperse, finally breathed a sigh of relief. The task was finally complete. The Spirit Stones were now secured. He touched his own face, murmuring to himself. ¡°Have I become a seducer of young women?¡± Although the level of his ¡®Wei Wu Legacy¡¯ attribute wasn¡¯t high, it had inadvertently helped him accomplish many things. Tushan Qingli, seeing that the female ghost had truly dispersed, was completely dumbfounded. ¡°Is¡­ is it over?¡± But why? Han Ye stretched lazily, reclined back in his chair rubbing his temples, ¡°Although there are still many unresolved doubts about this case, the task is completed nonetheless, so it¡¯s not my problem anymore.¡± ¡°Master, please purchase a soul nurturing device. I will no longer take refuge in your body,¡± said Tushan Qingli. ¡°Understood.¡± Han Ye replied, finding it strange. Why hadn¡¯t Chu Xianyu sensed the disturbance earlier? It didn¡¯t make sense. Their agreement was to come forward at the slightest signs of disturbance. The female ghost had been dealt with but Chu Xianyu hadn¡¯t shown up yet? Han Ye, perplexed, got up to walk into the mansion¡¯s long corridor, knocking on the door. ¡°Miss Chu, are you inside?¡± He asked outside the door. However, the room remained silent with no response for a long time. ¡°Master, you¡¯re talking about the girl wearing a white dress, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Han Ye frowned, forcibly pushing the door open and storming inside, only to find the room empty. A bedspread lay scattered on the bed, the window wide open. The moonlight streamed in through the eaves, casting its glow onto the floor. He spotted a half-eaten wooden stick on the ground, still covered with molasses. Tushan Qingli sniffed the air and said solemnly, ¡°Master, there is a heavy Yin aura in this room.¡± Narrowing his eyes, Han Ye was struck by a terrible premonition. Deep into the night, every household had their doors and windows tightly shut. Chu Xianyu walked alone in the dark alleys, her emerald green sword in hand. With her erect posture and swirling sword aura, no one dared to approach her. Her countenance solemn, she inspected every corner. Earlier, she¡¯d been peacefully lying on her bed, cultivating and resting her eyes. Although Cultivators didn¡¯t need prolonged sleep, cultivation was an essential replacement. However, she hadn¡¯t been resting long before she heard sobs coming from outside the window. Immediately jumping to her feet, she witnessed traces of the female ghost outside her window. Hence, she swiftly climbed out of the window, and hastily pursued, determined to eradicate the female ghost. But in the blink of an eye, the female ghost had disappeared, while the crying continued intermittently. Curious to locate the source of the crying, she followed the sobs to this place. Chu Xianyu, drawn by the cries, ventured deep into the alley, finally discovering its origin. A pigtailed young girl, her back against Chu Xianyu, sat crying in the corner. The female ghost had vanished without a trace. The presence of a young girl in the eerie midnight hour was too baffling; thus, she didn¡¯t rashly move forward. Instead, she unsheathed her sword and lashed out without holding back. ¡°A trespasser in the middle of the night, seeking her own death.¡± With a mighty sweep of her sword, the little girl immediately turned into countless tendrils of black fog, scattering in all directions. The next instant, the black fog regrouped, standing atop the alley walls. Where the sword qi fell, it left a pit three to four meters deep. She finally saw the face of the little girl, a pair of terribly black pupils, blue-black veins throbbing visibly on her cheeks, making her extremely ugly and indifferently cold. ¡°Ding-ding!¡± A clear bell rang in her mind, as if it was striking her soul. This made her startle. But in the blink of an eye, she awakened. Such a bizarre illusion held no sway over her! In half a breath¡¯s time, thick black fog emanated from the ground, and seven or eight bony, pale, and unclean ghost hands emerged from the earth, grabbing her ankles, arms, wrists, and body. They began to drag her directly to the underworld. One ghost hand even reached for her face! ¡°Break!¡± Upon seeing this, Chu Xianyu promptly raised her sword, and from it flew out a burst of green sword qi, scattering in all directions, severing all the ghost hands. However, at that moment, she felt a chill down her spine as though someone was pinning her to the ground. In the space invisible to her, a ghost girl in white was mounting her, the ghost¡¯s pale hand choking her neck. ¡°Protector of Ziqi Sword, first style, true chastisement.¡± The sword¡¯s edge hummed, and a wave of sword intent swept through, the dark aura on her back was directly shaken off and the ghost girl disappeared. But before it faded, the ghost girl pulled off her veil. The face of Chu Xianyu was exposed in the air, her brows furrowed, her face showed panic, she reached out to pick it up, but the veil was grabbed away by a big hand formed of black energy. Her body, raised by sword qi, fell back to the ground, her strength much diminished compared to before. The hand that supported the sword was trying her best to stay calm. With a firm gaze, she looked at the cluster of ghostly mist coiled above, and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a deep voice: ¡°Who are you exactly? Evidently, you¡¯re also the one behind Lady Chen¡¯s demise, right?¡± Facing these ghostly creatures, she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. No wonder Han Ye said that this mission was suspicious. Lady Chen, who wasn¡¯t supposed to form a grudge, had formed one so early. It turned out that there was a demon cultivator causing mischief behind the scenes. ¡°Hehe, the disciples of the Dragon Sparrow Sect are so formidable, even the hate-filled ghosts that I created are easily dealt with by you, which is really out of my expectation.¡± A harsh and unpleasant voice came from the alley. A figure clothed in black robe, wearing a hood, and holding a flag in his right hand, emerged from the darkness, his voice sounding very familiar. A plump middle-aged face appeared in front of her, showing excitement, cruelty, and sleazy smile. ¡°Liu Fugui, it¡¯s you!¡± Chu Xianyu widened her eyes, looking at the figure in front of her, rather taken aback. It was the head manservant from the Yamen, Liu Fugui. She could not discern Liu Fugui¡¯s level of cultivation, indicating that he was more powerful than her. Liu Fugui licked his lips, looking at Chu Xianyu, alone, he inhaled the scent on the veil, giggling: ¡°Such fair skin, such a beautiful lady, I¡¯ve never seen a woman with such snowy skin and such a good figure in this life.¡± ¡°Liu Fugui, you despicable demon cultivator.¡± Chu Xianyu spoke in an icy tone. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Liu Fugui burst into a hearty laugh, his face squirming, turning into a strange old face, and laughed: ¡°Who is Liu Fugui, take a good look at who I am.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the commission would attract two disciples from the Dragon Sparrow Sect. I wasn¡¯t planning to mess with you, after all, the Dragon Sparrow Sect is prospering in Qingyun State and it¡¯s not easy to provoke.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Liu Fugui revealed a salacious smile, drool dripping from his mouth: ¡°The aura on you really fascinates me, a natural Sunflower Water Yin Body, the perfect main soul for my Soul Suppressing Banner!¡± ¡°With you here, my strength is sure to skyrocket!¡± Upon seeing the Soul Suppressing Banner in his hand, Chu Xianyu seemed to understand something and asked: ¡°So you killed Lady Chen too!¡± ¡°You cruel and disgusting man!¡± ¡°Liu Fugui sneered: ¡°You destroyed my treasures, yet you still dare to talk big. You truly don¡¯t know when to quit.¡± ¡°I promised her she could stay with her husband forever. I never expected she would be exorcised by a novice monk in the middle of the process.¡± ¡°It really pisses me off!¡± Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 51: The Forbidden Sword, Cangbi (Two chapters merged into one) Chapter 55: Chapter 51: The Forbidden Sword, Cangbi (Two chapters merged into one) Translator: 549690339 ¡°So¡­ you must pay a price.¡± Liu Fugui¡¯s voice was eerie and low, chilling to the bone. Chu Xianyu¡¯s hand, gripping her sword hilt, began to tremble slightly. The extraordinary azure sword edge flickered, sometimes ringing clear, sometimes trembling nervously. She murmured in a barely audible voice: ¡°Chu Xianyu, you can do it¡­¡± But the sword in her hand seemed to ignore her, remaining motionless. Her earlier battle had already proved that the opponent¡¯s cultivation far exceeded her own. He was at least a Foundation Establishment Cultivator¡­ Moreover, that Demonic Flag he held was extremely strange, a Demon Cultivator of endless tactics. Were she at her peak, she would fear none, not even a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. But right now, things were quite precarious. Retreat first. Chu Xianyu somersaulted backwards, slicing off a corner of her robe with her sword, intending to use it as a veil. But that robed Demon Cultivator didn¡¯t pursue. He gave an eerie smile, shook his banner on the ground, and the Ghostly Mist came whirling from all sides. ¡°Go, seize this natural Yin body for me.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± At the same time, a black light shot out from the Demon Cultivator¡¯s palm, slicing through the sky like lightning. ¡°Prick!¡± Chu Xianyu in mid-air stalled, the corner of her robe fluttering down. She felt as though a sharp weapon had impaled her. There was no visible wound, but her body stiffened in mid-air, then she fell heavily to the ground. After she landed, she felt an icy stiffness throughout her body; even moving her fingers was incredibly difficult. Was it the Soul-devouring Nail? She didn¡¯t expect that the Demon Cultivator possessed two magic weapons. The Soul-devouring Nail was a common magic weapon among practitioners of the Demon Path and was mass-produced. It was very popular among Demon Cultivators, specifically designed to pierce human souls, rendering those stricken immobilized. The surrounding Ghostly Mist surged towards her in a thick wave, forming countless ghost hands on the ground that controlled her whole body. Footsteps echoed continuously from behind. ¡°With you serving as my main soul, my Golden Core can be formed. You¡¯re such a pure woman, I¡¯ll refine you into the most seductive Female Rakshasa and let you bewitch other men!¡± ¡°Hehehehehe!¡± Glee-filled laughter reverberated through the alley. ¡°Qingli, how is it? Can you see where this strand of Yin qi is coming from?¡± The sky was still pitch-dark, with no one on the streets. Han Ye halted and turned to look at the guide in front of him, the White Fox, asking with a furrowed brow. ¡°Yes, Sir, no problem, my fox eyes can see the swirling Yin qi. It¡¯s easy to find.¡± The White Fox took a glance at a corner of the street, saw the black qi constantly rising, and quickly locked onto the source of the Yin qi. Han Ye was very impressed with the White Fox¡¯s capabilities. At present, he could only detect Ghost Objects just a little, to actually track one was still quite hard, so he had to rely on the little fox. ¡°But why do I feel like this Yin qi has been intentionally released to attract people over?¡± Tushan Qingli asked curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Chu is an extraordinary heroine with unparalleled sword skills. No one can defeat her, she can even give a Foundation Establishment a fight.¡± Han Ye was very confident in Chu Xianyu¡¯s strength. ¡°Unless¡­¡± He suddenly thought of another possibility. If Chu Xianyu¡¯s veil were to fall off during the battle, things would probably take a bad turn. From what he has seen, that veil seemed to have some sort of magical influence on her. There was a vast difference in her combat power with or without it. ¡°I hope it doesn¡¯t come to that.¡± Han Ye muttered as he caught up with the White Fox. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s just ahead.¡± Tushan Qingli could sense that ahead was the source of the Yin qi. In the depths of the alley, a woman was down, and a man in a black robe was laughing wickedly. ¡°It seems that the situation isn¡¯t as optimistic as you thought, Sir. There seems to be a rather strange person.¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Han Ye snatched the floating corner of the dress out of the air, clutched it in his hand and immediately understood what had happened. ¡°Can you handle it?¡± He looked at the little fox and asked directly. ¡°Foundation Establishment Realm. No big problem. That magic weapon might be a bit troublesome. I¡¯ll have to go full out. But if I do that, I¡¯ll be exposed to her. Sir, have you thought about it?¡± Throughout, she had been taking on the role of Han Ye¡¯s protector, repaying his karma. ¡°Take action.¡± Han Ye said decisively. The two planned to ambush the robed Demon Cultivator directly. But as soon as they stepped in, the Demon Cultivator became aware of them. His gaze was cruel and sharp, sweeping directly to the two outside. ¡°Seeking death!¡± With a jingling from the bell on top of the Demonic Flag, four strands of black air suddenly drilled out. Transforming into vengeful ghosts, they bared their teeth and claws, aiming to claim Han Ye¡¯s life. Han Ye was well-prepared, his fists charged with True Qi, his arms roared like a Dragon and Tiger, snapping and cracking loudly. The fiercely Yang Qi of the Dragon and Tiger Breath burst forth, clashing with the four ghost images. ¡°Boom!¡± The recoil hit him, causing Han Ye to grimace: ¡°Refreshing! Shaking numbs my hand!¡± It had been a long time since he had met anyone who could compete with him in terms of power. This time, what he met wasn¡¯t a person but a ghost. These ghost beings had undergone special refinement and accumulated considerable power. ¡°A mere Qi Cultivator, you think you can play hero?¡± The black-robed elder looked at Han Ye, blocked by the ghosts, and sneered. Eyeing Chu Xianyu laying on the ground, he gloated: ¡°Very good, two for the price of one. It¡¯s a pity. I prefer women.¡± ¡°Han¡­ Han Ye.¡± Lying on the ground, Chu Xianyu called out in her heart. Seeing Han Ye rush over for her, she was a bit taken aback, yet she quickly worried.. He was only at the Cup Realm in Qi Cultivation, how could he be a match for this Demon Cultivator? Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 51: The Forbidden Sword, Cangbi (Two chapters merged into one)_2 Chapter 56: Chapter 51: The Forbidden Sword, Cangbi (Two chapters merged into one)_2 Translator: 549690339 She tried to free herself from the restraint of the Soul-devouring Nail, but to no avail. Her limbs felt as if they were in an ice cave, extremely rigid. At this moment, a green light struck the old demon cultivator, catching him off guard. He had just been looking for traces of another person but found that the person had disappeared from his spiritual sense range. Demon Path individuals are scorned by the Immortal Gate, they operate in the shadows, and are often careful. He had laid out a Formation Technique that converges spiritual sense here just now, so that he could be aware of anyone approaching. The sudden disappearance of the other person was perplexing. He waved his hand, the gesture changing, and the black magic power in his palm turned into a cloud of ghostly fire, scattered in every corner of this alley, leaving no place to hide. ¡°Hiss!¡± A tearing sound came from the side. A pair of emerald green vertical eyes flickered in the dark, and a girl with snow-white hair flying, two fox ears on her head, and slender clawed fingers clawed at the face of the demon cultivator. She was fighting at full strength against her opponent, revealing an alternating human and demon form. This was the most powerful form, the human form helped to save the demon essence, and the demon race traits could maximize the use of her divine power. ¡°Where did this demon fox come from?¡± The old demon cultivator was taken aback and retreated, clearly not expecting his opponent to be a demon fox. Three fluffy white tails were extremely striking. This is a three-tailed fox, with exceptionally pure demon essence, she is not weak. The little fox and the demon cultivator were locked in combat. On the other side, Han Ye separated from the numerous ghost images, his hands divided into Two Yi, black and white true qi emerged from his hands. ¡°The Supreme Wuji Kungfu.¡± His technique had just begun, but it was more than enough to deal with these ghost objects. ¡°Qi Penetrating Dragon and Tiger.¡± He threw out the endless Dragon and Tiger Breath from within his body, only aiming to smash all these yin objects with the most rigid and yang power. The effect of the Dragon and Tiger Breath was very significant. When these yin qi encountered it, it was like water and fire melding together, making a ¡°hissing¡± sound. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Han Ye forced back all the Ghost Objects in front of him and arrived in front of Chu Xianyu, breaking the countless ghostly hands with a palm. Chu Xianyu was finally rescued, but because of the Soul-devouring Nail in her body, she couldn¡¯t speak or move. Han Ye quickly noticed this and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you move?¡± Chu Xianyu could only blink her eyes to express her thoughts. Han Ye probably knew what the other party wanted. She needed a veil. Han Ye took out the cloth he had just collected, tied it tightly to the smooth, jade-like cheek. The moment Chu Xianyu put on the veil¡ª ¨C Woosh! The emerald ancient sword, planted in the ground, suddenly emitted a dazzling light, the patterns on the blade were faintly visible, the sword body kept trembling and humming. In the world unseen by Han Ye¡ª Chu Xianyu¡¯s spirit avatar came to a pitch-black Sword Tomb in a flash. Eight huge swords were embedded on top of a Devil Mountain, chains all over it, an absolute forbidden area. Every time she came here, childhood voices would float in her mind. ¡°Your swordsmanship is lousy, train again!¡± ¡°None of our ancestors¡¯ flying swords chose you, your talent is too poor, you really disgrace me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play with her, just she is a sword genius, and we are not, who are we showing excellence to?¡± ¡°Girl, why do you want to practice the sword, what qualifications do you have to be our master?¡± The voice of the family elders, the indifferent voice of her father, the sneers of her peers, and the voice of the ancient sword spirits questioning. ¡°Without you, I can still become a Sword Immortal.¡± Chu Xianyu suddenly opened her eyes, a strand of Sword Intent shot into the sky, turned into an invisible sword blade, shattering the ghastly yin qi of all ghost objects in the vicinity! She coldly shouted: ¡°Cangbi!¡± The ancient sword transformed into a green stream of light, returning to her hand. In an instant, the Heavenly Earthly Spiritual Qi gathered for her, poured into her Heavenly Spiritual Root, transformed into an endless cycle of true qi, emitting a blue glow on her body. The Soul-devouring Nail in her body was gradually forced out of her body under the flooding of her sword qi. Although Han Ye had expected it, he was still extremely shocked to see Chu Xianyu, who seemed like she had acquired a cheat code after having a veil. In such a short time, what had she experienced? He knew that the attribute ¡®Dao Heart Like a Rock¡¯ was extremely hard to come by, so he could particularly empathize with the owner of this attribute. To get this attribute, the other party must have gone through a lot. ¡°Woosh!¡± At this moment, a purple light cluster fell from Chu Xianyu¡¯s body. Right in front of him, Han Ye picked it up. ¡®Picked up attribute: Sunflower Water Spirit Root +T ¡®Sunflower Water Spirit Root (Purple): Innate Spirit Root, a top-tier single spirit root that doesn¡¯t appear in centuries, born of Sunflower Water, innately yin, able to draw in yin spirits.¡¯ Even Spirit Roots could be picked up?! Han Ye froze for a moment, not expecting that spirit roots could also be absorbed after being triggered. He thought carefully, it must have been when Chu Xianyu used the Heavenly Earthly Spiritual Qi just now and repeatedly transformed it into true qi to force out this nail that she used the Spirit Root, causing the Spirit Root to fall. If Spirit Roots could be picked up, then that would be easy! The moment Han Ye thought of the numerous disciples in his sect, his eyes lit up. His current shortcoming was that his Spirit Roots were too ordinary. The transformation rate of the Three Spirit Roots absorbing Spiritual Qi was too low, and there were impurities, often encountering bottlenecks in cultivation. If he could pick up Spirit Roots, his cultivation speed would greatly increase, and even the bottleneck would cease to exist. This was undoubtedly a qualitative improvement! As long as the other party used their innate talents, there was a chance of dropping items.. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 51: The Forbidden Sword, Cangbi (Two chapters merged into one)_3 Chapter 57: Chapter 51: The Forbidden Sword, Cangbi (Two chapters merged into one)_3 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just then, Chu Xianyu made her move. With her bare hand gripping the Cangbi Ancient Sword, she soared into the air. Her wrist flicked, and a dazzling green light shot out. Han Ye couldn¡¯t see the sword-play before a fearsome sword radiance shimmered past. Seemingly unadorned and simple, its force was unparalleled, as though nothing could withstand its power. Han Ye suddenly realized something and shouted, ¡°Qing Li, retreat!¡± But it was too late. During Qing Li¡¯s fight with the demon cultivator, a feeling of unease bubbled up inside her, a sensation unique to the Fox Immortal Clan. She quickly threw up her guard, ceasing her atttack. ¡°Scared now?¡± The demon cultivator found that this demon fox was extremely difficult to deal with. Seeing her retreat, he laughed arrogantly. But as his laughter pealed out, it froze on his face. Because he realized an intensely terrible sword qi streak of light was attacking him. In the blink of an eye, it had reached his face; all ectoplasm was reduced to ashes. Under the onslaught of the sword qi, his body began to slowly dissipate, and his soul involuntarily trembled. The Ghost Hand Seal was supposed to have already taken form. ¡°Boom!¡± After issuing her sword attack, Chu Xianyu calmly sheathed her sword. Han Ye¡¯s eyes widened. That sword had just whizzed past him, sending gusts of wind to whip up his hair, a power that was, truly, difficult to describe. Was it the sword that was strong, or the person wielding it? After that sword, the purple light cluster fell once again! Attributes Acquired: Sword Art Mastery +3¡ä Han Ye picked up the attribute. Looking at the deep pit in the alley, traces of the demon cultivator who had been vaporized into a mist of blood by sword qi were all gone. He turned to Chu Xianyu and asked, ¡°What is this move called?¡± ¡°It has no name.¡± Chu Xianyu said calmly. ¡°Then what¡¯s the sword¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Forbidden Sword, Cangbi.¡± With the death of the black-robed demon cultivator, the Soul Suppressing Banner fell to the ground and the surrounding ectoplasm dissipated into nonexistence. Han Ye simply stepped forward, picked up the Soul Suppressing Banner, and upon doing so, felt an eerie chill through his fingers and an unknown sensation in his heart. This had to be the demon cultivator¡¯s magic treasure, an object of nefarious nature. Han Ye saw the ancient characters inscribed on the banner and immediately identified it as the Soul Suppressing Banner. Again, he turned over the soil on the ground, and amid the filthy blood, he dug out a sparkling object. It was the demon cultivator¡¯s Storage Ring. Han Ye¡¯s face lit up with joy. This was a great find. If he could snatch up some Spirit Stones or the like, wouldn¡¯t he have hit the jackpot? But then he discovered that he seemed to be unable to open the Storage Ring just yet and thought to ask for help back at the sect. ¡°Young Master, this banner is a Soul Nurturing Device,¡± Tushan Qingli piped up to say. Han Ye frowned at her words, ¡°Are you suggesting to nurture a spirit inside it? I¡¯m afraid there are many resentful spirits and ghouls within it already.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. They¡¯re not a match for me. Besides, with the demon cultivator¡¯s death and lack of nourishment from his magic power, the ghostly spirits inside won¡¯t last long in there. If left in there, they would only starve to death.¡± Chu Xianyu looked at the fox on Han Ye¡¯s shoulder, and struck by the exchange between them, asked, ¡°Is this white fox raised by you?¡± Turning around, Han Ye admitted, ¡°Something like that.¡± Chu Xianyu took a clear look at them and then spoke evenly, ¡°I see you¡¯re always hiding her. You¡¯ve been so good to her, is it possible that you¡­¡± ¡°No way. You¡¯re overthinking.¡± Han Ye, speechless, dodged her gaze and flatly denied it. ¡°Why do you act so sneaky?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid the sect leader will find out.¡± Chu Xianyu slowly nodded, her expression softening somewhat, and asked, ¡°Has your white fox ever hurt anyone?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Han Ye glanced uncertainly at the little fox, as if hoping she would say something. There was a hint of apprehension in Tushan Qingli¡¯s gaze towards Chu Xianyu, but she spoke earnestly, ¡°I, Tushan, come from one of the Four Great Ancient Tribes, I belong to the Fox Immortal Lineage. I am not a wild fox from the mountains who harms people. My mother was guided to start her cultivation by the abbot of the Great Jin Fan Temple. I grew up listening to Buddhist chants and have absorbed a significant amount of the Human Race¡¯s luck, which makes me a part of them.¡± ¡°I followed Brother Han in order to repay this luck and aid in his journey to immortality.¡± Chu Xianyu said calmly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can petition the Dragon Sparrow Sect for title and live openly within the sect.¡± ¡°Petition for title?¡± Han Ye was taken aback. This was the first time he had heard of such a thing. Chu Xianyu patiently explained, ¡°Asking for a title does not mean conferring status on a demon. It¡¯s a qualification given by the sect to virtuous demons to allow them to live among humans. Even the human world¡¯s kingdom must recognize and accept the ordainment from the sect. This is equivalent to having official citizenship recognized by the sect.¡± ¡°If you want to bring her openly into the sect, the only way is to ask for a title for her.¡± ¡°The right to confer a title is held only by sects above the Blessed Land level. The Dragon Sparrow Sect has this privilege, but before that, you need to be approved by the Main Peak¡¯s elders.¡± ¡°If she is granted a title in the future, you will be the one to shoulder the responsibility. If anything were to go astray, capital punishment would be the first consideration.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Han Ye nodded, gaining a preliminary understanding of petitioning for a title. ¡°Unfortunately, we cannot afford to stay here any longer.¡± Chu Xianyu looks regretfully at the faintly bright Xuan Qiong. She had set out merely to have some fun, only to run into this kind of situation. ¡°The appearance of a demon cultivator in the town is suspicious. It must be reported to the sect.¡± Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 53: Opening the Spirit Fields Chapter 59: Chapter 53: Opening the Spirit Fields Translator: 549690339 ¡°Senior Sister, I earned it from doing a task.¡± Han Ye respectfully saluted with a fist. Now that his Senior Sister had been promoted to a direct disciple and officially became Elder Gai¡¯s right hand, it implied that her power was beyond Golden Core realm. She was someone he could not offend at all. ¡°You, an Outer Sect disciple, have earned enough Spirit Stones from doing a task to buy a Magic Treasure?¡± Sister Shen looked at him incredulously. ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t try to lie to me.¡± Han Ye could only give a bitter smile, and then elaborately explained the process of his task and how the Elder increased the rewards. ¡°You encountered a Demon Cultivator?¡± Upon learning of the peril Han Ye faced during his task, Senior Sister Shen¡¯s complexion softened. ¡°Yes, fortunately, Chu Xianyu was there, and we averted the worst-case scenario.¡± Han Ye skipped over the difficulties related to his Veil and directly mentioned that Chu Xianyu took action and killed the Demon Cultivator. Shen Yuxiang pondered, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Chu Xianyu came out as head of swordsmanship. With a mere Qi Cultivation, she killed someone in the Foundation Establishment Realm so effortlessly. It seems that our ranking in this year¡¯s Sect Big Competition may be in jeopardy. Ziwei Peak is formidable indeed.¡± She then raised her head and said to Han Ye earnestly: ¡°It might have been dangerous, but you shouldn¡¯t slack off in your training. The Master has entrusted you to me to undergo a transformation under my guidance. For the next few days, be obedient and stay in the Sect to cultivate. Don¡¯t go anywhere else and keep practicing the ¡®Hanshan Five Elements Gang¡¯ boxing technique.¡± Senior Sister¡¯s words left no room for argument, so Han Ye didn¡¯t protest. Instead, he nodded in agreement: ¡°Even if Senior Sister didn¡¯t say it, I wouldn¡¯t go out. It¡¯s still risky outside the Sect. Let¡¯s wait until I break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. As for the boxing technique, if it¡¯s just the technique and not the Fist Intent, that¡¯s easy. The day Master demonstrated, I already learned fifty percent of the technique.¡± ¡°All it took was one demonstration by the Master and you learned half?¡± Shen Yuxiang wore a skeptical expression. It¡¯s not surprising that she doubted him. In the past few days, she had been training Lin Shihuang and other outstanding Outer Sect disciples, and even after two days and nights, they only managed to master thirty percent of the technique. But Han Ye had grasped fifty percent by merely watching once? Han Ye nodded slightly and said, ¡°Yes, if Senior Sister doesn¡¯t believe it, I can demonstrate it for you.¡± Shen Yuxiang stepped back a few steps, making room. Han Ye understood immediately, took a deep breath, circulated his Dantian, and began to demonstrate ¡®Hanshan Five Elements Gang¡¯ without magic. It was a primitive, youth-version. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Shen Yuxiang watched Han Ye¡¯s smooth execution of the boxing technique and couldn¡¯t help nodding her head. Every move was filled with power, clearly showing his proficiency in the technique. It was enjoyable to watch as the technique blended seamlessly with his movements. Fist Techniques are exhibited, and Fist Intent manifested. If you want to truly master ¡®Hanshan Five Elements Gang¡¯, you must grasp the Fist Intent. With the aid of formidable magic, this will allow you to exhibit extraordinary power, even able to split a mountain with ease. Han Ye indeed didn¡¯t lie. He had a solid foundation. Seeing that it was enough, Shen Yuxiang called for a stop. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Your talent is indeed exceptional, beyond my expectations. Even Master has underestimated you. But I hope you can utilize this aptitude to fully learn the skill.¡± ¡°The position of Big Disciple in the Outer Sect? I think you have a good chance. The Big Disciple is entitled to receive a Foundation Establishment Pill when they breakthrough the Foundation Establishment.¡± A hint of a smile crept onto Shen Yuxiang¡¯s face as she spoke in a tempting tone. ¡°Senior Sister, do you say this to everyone?¡± Han Ye asked seriously. Shen Yuxiang¡¯s face turned cold as she huffed, ¡°Of course not! What kind of person do you think I am?¡± ¡°You do have more qualifications to compete for the position of Big Disciple than others. They have been practicing for two days, yet they aren¡¯t as fast as you learned from watching once.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I apologise for my mistrust,¡± Han Ye said very regretfully. At the same time, he deeply felt the power of the ¡°Unparalleled Fist Intent¡±, which let him comprehend the divine power contained in a fist faster than most people. ¡°Senior Sister, can I ask you a favor?¡± Han Ye glanced at the vast Spirit Fields and said sincerely. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Can I have a few acres of land to plant something?¡± ¡°Are you going to plant spiritual medicines?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to give it a try.¡± Shen Yuxiang waved her hand and said, ¡°Of course, you can. Pure Yang Peak doesn¡¯t have many Spirit Fields. The main reason is that not many people know how to cultivate them. They can only be wasted by leasing them out or planting some useless Spirit Flowers for show off. It¡¯s not a problem to give you several acres or even fifty, as long as you master the cultivation methods.¡± ¡°Understood, there is one more thing¡­¡± ¡°What else?¡± Shen Yuxiang frowned. Han Ye hadn¡¯t improved much in his skills, but he had certainly become more troublesome. Han Ye plucked up the courage to finish his sentence, ¡°Uh¡­ I adopted a Spirit Pet, but I fear that the sect might treat it as a demon from the Demon Race. Can we petition the sect to bestow it a title?¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Yuxiang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeper. ¡°This is a big deal, and I cannot decide it. It requires elder¡¯s approval.¡± ¡°You should know that the beasts and birds in the sect are either raised from a young age or marked by an elder¡¯s spiritual force, all of which pose no threat to the sect.¡± ¡°Your case is neither of the two. The process for granting a title is not short.¡± ¡°As long as there is a chance.¡± A glint of hope appeared in Han Ye¡¯s eyes. Shen Yuxiang irritably said, ¡°Given your current abilities, I don¡¯t think the Master will agree. When you learn the Hanshan Five Elements Gang, or when you achieve a good ranking in the sect¡¯s Big Competition for Pure Yang Peak, your chances will perhaps increase.¡± Han Ye was not stupid, and he quickly understood. The unspoken meaning was clear ¨C he should increase his own value. The elders of the sect wouldn¡¯t bother with the tedious process of granting a title to an outer sect disciple for no reason. In other words, he must prove his worth. ¡°I understand, Senior Sister.¡± Han Ye nodded heavily. ¡°It¡¯s best if you understand.¡± Shen Yuxiang sighed softly, ¡°Hurry up and cultivate. When you become more powerful one day, all these things won¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t forget, there is an extra practice session tonight.¡± After leaving him with these words, she left. Watching her retreating figure, Han Ye secretly vowed to work hard. First of all, he had to clear up the Spirit Fields in front of him. Coming into the fertile spirit soil. He mobilized his True Qi, cast the Mud Binding Technique, and the lumps of soil that had solidified together were all loosened, which was perfect for soil loosening. Originally, it was a small spell for binding enemies with mud, but now it could be used for soil loosening. He took bags of seeds out of his ring, threw them into the loosened soil. Again, he cast a Spirit Rain Technique to water and moisten these seeds. He took out a previously borrowed ¡°Comprehensive Guide to Spirit Medicine Planting¡± and put it to use: ¡°Dragon Sleep Grass matures in six months, Blazing Sun Fruit in ten months, Evergreen Ivy Leaf in three months¡­¡± ¡°The spiritual plants grown by me can be slightly accelerated. I wonder how much faster they can be.¡± Han Ye muttered, wondering. All these things were his capital to make a fortune. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 54 Breaking Through! Picking up Spiritual Root! Chapter 60: Chapter 54 Breaking Through! Picking up Spiritual Root! Translator: 549690339 | After Han Ye had settled his spirit fields, he returned to his room. Within Pure Yang Peak, the outer disciples occupied the majority, all of them were cultivating among the mountains and waters, and a considerable number were cultivating their energy and tempering their bodies. Seeing everyone¡¯s hard work, Han Ye also felt some pressure. It¡¯s like everyone is studying and reviewing, and only you are playing, which would bring about a sense of panic and guilt. ¡°After taking this bottle of Qi Nurturing Pills, I should be able to breakthrough to the Pool Realm,¡± Han Ye poured out a simple and unremarkable pill from a porcelain bottle in his hand. The pill was white and slightly yellow, emitting a medicinal fragrance, his face revealed a smile. One bottle of ten pills, each serving as a substitute for a month of hard work. ¡°I¡¯ll find out after taking it!¡± With anticipation, Han Ye swallowed the elixir into his stomach and began to operate his True Qi, resolving the medicinal power. Tiger Arm Fist, Supreme Ultimate Arts, Mountain Shaking Five Elements Gang, Dragon and Tiger Breath, Profound Thunder Blade, they were all just means to¡¯ him. However, if he wanted to be truly strong, he would still have to focus on cultivation. It normally takes ordinary disciples ten to twenty years to break through to the Foundation Establishment. He definitely could not afford to spend that much time. Provided that his foundation was stable, he also needed to keep improving. Each Qi Nurturing Pill was consumed by Han Ye every half an hour, quietly transforming into True Qi, awaiting the growth of the Heavenly Earthly Spiritual Qi. The Qi Nurturing Pills proved to be quite effective for him, a cultivator who had just started Qi cultivation not long ago. In the span of two hours, he took four Qi Nurturing Pills, touched the bottleneck, but the unceasing True Qi flowed to his Dantian, depositing a sufficient amount of True Qi current, thereby causing the originally stable cup-shaped True Qi to start rushing against the bottleneck. ¡°Whoosh!¡± After a long while, the sound of True Qi flowing came. A pool gathered from the True Qi was suddenly formed, moving without a wrinkle! Han Ye suddenly opened his eyes, showing a delighted expression. He spent a month¡¯s time and used a bottle and a half of Qi Nurturing Pills, and finally broke through to the Pool Realm. But Han Ye¡¯s joy quickly subsided. With his Triple Spirit Roots aptitude, the more he cultivates, the more difficult it becomes, and the more obvious the weaknesses are. The senior sister said that the Cup Realm and Pool Realm belong to the early stages of Qi cultivation and are relatively simple. Once one reaches the River Realm and Sea Realm, the difficulty increases linearly and relies more on the power of the spiritual roots. Spiritual roots have the greatest influence on cultivators during the Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment phases, as it can determine a person¡¯s cultivation limit. The limit of Triple Spirit Roots is at Foundation Establishment. Those who are impressive can break through the Foundation Establishment in more than ten years, but those with lesser talent may only spend their lives at the Qi Cultivation Realm. This is undoubtedly something that Han Ye is very reluctant to see. ¡°Name¡±: Han Ye ¡°Cultivation¡±: Qi Cultivating Period (Pool Realm) Owned Attributes¡±: Book-Smelling Intelligence (Blue), Wei Wu Legacy (Green), Great Wealth and High Rank (Green), Dragon-Tiger Physique (Blue), Unparalleled Fist Intent (Blue), Unshakable Dao Heart (Blue), Heavenly Slaughter Lone Star (Purple), Heaven-Sent Fortune (Purple), Sword Art Mastery (Purple), Fox Eye Perception (Purple), Sunflower Water Spirit Root (Purple) He gazed at the four big words ¡°Sunflower Water Spirit Root¡±, his eyes became focused, and then he resolutely said: ¡°No, I need to pick up more spiritual roots.¡± Han Ye couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, he pushed open the room door, just as a slim figure came in sight. ¡°Eh, Brother Han, when did you get back?¡± Lin Shihuang walked out of the room and happened to meet Han Ye. ¡°Today.¡± Does Brother Han have something to do?¡± Han Ye was walking quickly, and Lin Shihuang had to speed up a little to catch up. ¡°I haven¡¯t been cultivating for two days, and the senior sister just scolded me. I¡¯m going to find a good spot.¡± The sky was getting dark, and disciples were coming and going all around Pure Yang Peak. Han Ye was choosing his targets. He contemplated that what he needed most now was to pick Fire, Earth, and Metallic spiritual roots. Only if he picked enough of one of these attributes, could his aptitude transform. But he soon discovered a problem. He didn¡¯t know what spiritual roots other people had. Was he going to ask everyone one by one? It was meaningless for him to pick Water and Wood spiritual roots, his aptitude would even become worse, turning into a Mixed Spirit Root. Han Ye noticed that Lin Shihuang was still following him, and recalled that this fellow was a Dual Spiritual Root. So he asked: Brother Lin, what spiritual root are you?¡± Lin Shihuang was taken aback, then recalled, ¡°I¡­ I am a Water and Wood Dual Spiritual Root. Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± Han Ye heard that he was a Water and Wood Dual Spiritual Root and felt a twinge of disappointment. Han Ye muttered something noncommittal, ¡°Nothing, just asking casually. Didn¡¯t the master say that the Sect¡¯s Big Competition is very important? So, I¡¯m researching the restraining relationships between spiritual roots, hoping to get a better ranking. If you know anyone who possesses Fire or Earth Spiritual Root, please be sure to let me know.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Fire or Earth Spiritual Root? I think I actually do know someone.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Da Niu, don¡¯t you remember? Da Niu is a Fire and Earth Dual Spiritual Root,¡± Lin Shihuang smiled. ¡°Oh right, Da Niu!¡± Han Ye had an epiphany, he had almost forgotten. Da Niu¡¯s aptitude is quite good, even better than his! ¡°Great, then I¡¯m going to find Da Niu.¡± Han Ye turned around and intended to go find Wang Da Niu. Seeing Han Ye¡¯s haste, Lin Shihuang quickly asked, ¡°Wait, will you come to the lesson sister is teaching us tonight?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Han Ye only left him a silhouette. In the quiet mountain forest, the tweets of birds, the scent of flowers, and the stream never stop. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A silver waterfall flowed downstream, continuously washing over the valley, and the mist covered the forest. The spiritual Qi was abundant. In the water shadow where the waterfall and the stream meet, a burly giant stood tall, enduring the waterfall¡¯s washing. ¡°Da Niu, Da Niu!¡± Han Ye¡¯s voice echoed in the forest. Closer, he saw a figure under the waterfall, so he quickened his steps and shouted: ¡°Da Niu! Why are you cultivating here?¡± Wang Da Niu heard someone calling him, stuck his head out, and revealed a strong upper body, full of sturdy muscles, he was the very image of a macho man. ¡°Brother Han, are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Shen said that to truly master the Mountain Shaking Five Elements Gang, one must understand the imagery in the boxing technique, comprehend the intent of the fist, and to comprehend the intent of the fist¡¯ one must feel everything around them. I want to practice the Water Gang first, so Senior Sister suggested I come and feel under the waterfall,¡± said Wang Da Niu. ¡°I see.¡± Han Ye had not expected that Senior Sister Shen would have actually suggested such an idea to everyone. It sounded pretty good. Suddenly, he noticed that the Qi around Wang Da Niu had solidified a bit more and he asked in surprise, ¡°Da Niu, it¡¯s only been two days, and you¡¯ve already reached the Cup Realm?¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Sister said that the effects of the Qi Nurturing Pill would be good for me. That day, I went with you to buy a bottle. After returning, I just took one pill and successfully broke through,¡± Wang Da Niu replied, scratching his moist hair with a grin. Upon hearing this, Han Ye commented with a hint of awe, ¡°Da Niu, why are you so good at taking advice?¡± When Senior Sister suggested that he buy the Qi Nurturing Pill, he went and bought it. Senior Sister suggested he go practice under the waterfall, and he went. Are there people who are really this good at taking advice? Wang Da Niu nodded earnestly, ¡°Senior Sister Shen is our senior, her words are certain to come from experience. She has been through it all before, so it¡¯s definitely no mistake following her advice.¡± When Han Ye heard this, it made perfect sense to him. In contrast, when Senior Sister advised him to practice his boxing technique, he ran off to do tasks and earn Spirit Stones instead. Now, when Senior Sister told him to stay on the peak and cultivate in order to compete for the position of Senior Brother, he would have to listen. Even Da Niu understood this principle, and he had almost overlooked it. It seemed like sometimes, it was best to heed advice. ¡°Da Niu, your Spirit Roots are Fire and Earth, right?¡± Wang Da Niu nodded, ¡°Yes, why do you ask?¡± Just asking. To truly master the Mountain Shaking Five Elements Gang, understanding the imagery is not enough, the prerequisite is solid practice of the technique. How much of the Five Elements Gang Fist Technique have you mastered?¡± Wang Da Niu sheepishly grinned, ¡°Not much, perhaps 10 or 20 percent.¡± ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ve mastered 50 percent. Let me teach you, just go all out against me,¡± Han Ye offered. Alright! Wang Da Niu agreed without a second thought. Han Ye, on the other hand, was running back to pick up attributes, not to teach boxing. After all, in his own knowledge, how could he possibly truly teach someone else. ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡± Wang Da Niu warmed up, throwing one punch after another as he practiced the Mountain Shaking Five Elements Gang, a faint tremor emanating from each punch, clearly highlighting the channels on his arm. Da Niu¡¯s vitality wasn¡¯t weak. While he was at Liu Manor, he had taken quite a few Qi and blood fortifying substances, providing him with a solid foundation. His punches whistled through the air, each one was perfectly received by Han Ye¡¯s calm defense. ¡®Pick up attribute: Strength of a bull+1¡¯ ¡®Pick up attribute: Strength of a bull+r Han Ye watched as the attributes dropped, but there was no delight on his face because he noticed that no Spirit Roots had dropped. ¡°Da Niu, use your Spirit Root and True Qi, otherwise it won¡¯t have any effect.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve already broken through to the Qi Pool Realm, you can trust me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Mountain Shaking Five Elements Gang.¡± Wang Da Niu¡¯s right arm was flooded with vitality, a powerful True Qi converged in his right palm, his broad palm radiating a burning temperature. ¡°Boom!¡± His powerful punch resonated with brilliance as it collided with the air, hurtling towards Han Ye. Han Ye didn¡¯t panic and hastily concentrated his True Qi at his knuckles, also throwing a punch. ¡°Bang!¡± The moment the two fists collided, it was as if two heavy boulders had clashed, the deafening explosion echoing throughout the creek and sending waves splashing everywhere. It was hard to imagine that such a commotion had erupted from the fists of two human bodies. Wang Da Niu retreated several steps in quick succession, his feet unable to find purchase on the uneven cobblestones at the bottom of the river. His entire arm felt numb and sore. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Did Brother Han really have such strength? How come he remembered that when they were arm wrestling at the inn, the other party wasn¡¯t as strong as him? Could it be due to the breakthrough in the realm? Han Ye was also somewhat surprised. His punch, though not with his full strength, contained at least 70% of it. Anyone in the Cup Realm would be knocked down with one punch, but Da Niu just retreated a few steps. ¨C Splash! ¡®Pick up attribute: Fire and Earth Spirit Root+r As Han Ye had expected, Wang Da Niu¡¯s body did drop an attribute and lay at the bottom of the river. He absorbed it and checked. ¡®Fire and Earth Spirit Roots (blue): Dual Spirit Roots, good talent, those who excel can reach Golden Core, those who are inferior can maintain Foundation Establishment.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡± Wang Da Niu was still a bit unconvinced and wanted to challenge again, and Han Ye was naturally willing. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡®Pick up attribute: Fire and Earth Spirit Root+1¡¯ ¡®Pick up attribute: Fire and Earth Spirit Root+r Gradually, Han Ye felt a burning sensation in his Dantian. He became increasingly sensitive to the Spiritual Qi around him, as if they were naturally attracted to him. It really works! Han Ye was immediately overjoyed. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 55 Orphans of the Dynasty Chapter 61: Chapter 55 Orphans of the Dynasty Translator: 549690339 Han Ye gradually accumulated attributes, watching as the progress bar slowly increased. If things continued this way, he could quickly transform into having dual spiritual roots within a month. If only he could attribute pick while following Chu Xianyu, a heavenly spiritual root that emerges once in a hundred years. But he realized it would be difficult to reach that goal. Besides Yangshen Peak, which primarily focuses on alchemy and has the largest cultivation base, it¡¯s not easy for people from other peaks to visit Pure Yang Peak, let alone him going to Ziwei Peak. To visit Ziwei Peak, he would need to take some special measures, which currently seem very difficult. Furthermore, he heard that Ziwei Peak and Pure Yang Peak don¡¯t get along, an undoubtedly bad piece of news. As Wang Da Niu and Han Ye exchanged moves, they gradually began to feel tired. Wang Da Niu looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Brother Han, it seems to be almost time for the meet-up Sister arranged. How about we rest a bit? We still have training to do.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Han Ye nodded, wiping the sweat from his forehead. He smiled and said, ¡°Da Niu, your progress is quite obvious. You¡¯ve gotten much more proficient.¡± Wang Da Niu¡¯s progress exceeded Han Ye¡¯s expectations. He didn¡¯t expect Da Niu to learn anything, but who could anticipate that he would actually learn from Han Ye? He had only mastered the moves of the Fire Gang, Water Gang, and Wood Gang. And Da Niu, who previously only knew one, now grasped two. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your great teaching, Brother Han.¡± Wang Da Niu grinned. Han Ye looked at his own fists, recalling the sparring scene with Da Niu just now. Normally, possessing the ¡®Heavenly Slaughter Lone Star¡¯ attribute, Da Niu should have encountered some accident, but nothing happened at all. Could it be that ¡®Heavenly Slaughter Lone Star¡¯ isn¡¯t always triggered, but dependent on chance? Like Tushan Qing Li staying with him unaffected for some time. With this thought, Han Ye sighed in relief. Good thing it is only one attribute point, it isn¡¯t too noticeable. Leaving the mountain forest, Han Ye and Wang Da Niu quickly reached the entrance of the Great Hall at Pure Yang Peak. A dozen disciples were already ready. Besides the disciples Han Ye had seen last time, quite a few new faces were present. They were all newly promoted Outer Sect disciples, including Da Niu who was recently selected. All of them had shown outstanding performance recently and were eligible to learn the ¡°Hanshan Five Elements Gang¡±. Shen Yuxiang, wearing a distinctive white robe, watched disciples who were arriving one after another, especially Han Ye. The frown on her face relaxed somewhat. She transmitted her voice loudly to them, ¡°Two days ago, I taught you the Fire Gang and Water Gang techniques. Today it¡¯s the Golden Gang. Make sure to master the basic skills tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Sister!¡± All disciples showed reverence, bowing their fists in response. Although Senior Sister Shen appeared kind and approachable, she was quite strict when teaching, unafraid to be harsh due to her strong capabilities. ¡°Let me display it first, the Ge Golden Ding Qi.¡± Taking a gentle breath, Shen Yuxiang¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp. ¡°Shriek.¡± Senior Sister¡¯s white robe fluttered even though there was no wind. The air seemed torn apart by the movement, as if everything within a three feet radius would be severed. Everyone, including Han Ye, watched this scene with full seriousness, their eyes unwavering. As one of the top inheritances of Pure Yang Peak, ¡°Hanshan Five Elements Gang¡± was, of course, mysterious and profound. Shen Yuxiang¡¯s punches were very slow but forceful. Every punch carried intention as sharp as a blade, causing the surrounding spiritual qi to rise sharply, transform into magical power and take the form of silver blades. Like freshly unsheathed swords, the chilling and flashing light was strikingly dazzling in the dim night. Han Ye¡¯s pupils contracted. He sensed the horrifying aspect of Ge Golden Ding Qi, a kind of invisible aura locked onto him, impossible to dodge or resist. He could only wait to be beheaded! Hundreds of shining blades seemed to fill the surroundings, immobilizing everyone. What caught his attention even more was when Senior Sister Shen used her magic power, a golden phantom emerged around her Dantian. Could that be the golden core? As she drew back her hands, the magic power around her body dispersed, the oppressive atmosphere dissipated quickly, and everything went back to normal. ¡°This is Ge Golden Ding Qi. Its essence is the condensation of spirit, Qi, and the Gold of the Five Elements, displaying the power to slash anything, the Gold of Sober Resistance. It¡¯s invincible, capable of turning the tables.¡± She explained this way. Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Gold of Sober Resistance? Learned¡­¡± Han Ye only needed to close his eyes, replaying all the punches he just saw, and understanding her interpretation of the punch intentions. He indeed found it insightful. He believed he had mastered the Golden Gang. ¡°Next, practice for two hours and check the results. Don¡¯t forget to ask if there are any doubts.¡± The following time was left for everyone to practice. In just the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Han Ye had completely mastered the boxing technique he had just demonstrated. He knew there was still one more thing to learn, so he went to Shen Yuxiang, asking for the technique. ¡°You¡¯ve already learned it?¡± Looking at the incense stick burning in the great hall, Shen Yuxiang noted that only one segment had burned down. ¡°I have learned. Sister, please teach me the Earth Gang technique next.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your talent in martial arts to be this excellent. Alright, follow me. I¡¯ll teach you Earth Gang now.¡± ¡°Observe closely as I demonstrate the technique of Heavy Earth Gang Qi.¡± Studying his senior sister¡¯s robust form thoroughly while she was demonstrating the technique, Han Ye felt the ancient and heavy aura, as if a majestic mountain stood before him. It didn¡¯t carry the weight of history, but the charm of the emerging great path. In the past, a beauty danced with a sword, making a king laugh. Now, a senior sister shows her strength with a punch, showcasing a heroic elegance. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Han Ye had been daydreaming after Shen Yuxiang had completed a set of movements. With a concerned look on her face, she waved her hand. In a hurry, Han Ye explained: ¡°I¡­ I was wondering if this technique can only be useful when practiced to your level of expertise, Sister. After all, you are a Golden Core cultivator who mastered the technique to the state of perfection, while we are only at the Qi Cultivation stage.¡± Shen Yuxiang shook her head: ¡°What makes a top-tier Divine Power technique top-tier is its variety. Every person has a different mix of Five Elements in their heart, thus the fist intent they create will be different too.¡± ¡°Understanding these different states of mind is something that everyone can do. That¡¯s where the true essence of Five Elements Gang lies.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡± Han Ye was bowing respectfully. Sister Shen waved her hand: ¡°Go on. If you can master the Five Elements Gang today, you might be able to grasp the fist intent in a month.¡± ¡°Understood, Sister.¡± Han Ye let out a sigh of relief, headed outside the Great Hall and sat down on the stone steps to rest a bit. Looking at the crowd clumsily training with the boxing technique below, he felt grateful. If he didn¡¯t have the Unparalleled Fist Intent attribute, he would likely be lost at the moment. ¡°Brother Han, you look relaxed. You must¡¯ve made some breakthroughs.¡± The laughter of Lin Shihuang came from behind him. Han Ye turned his head and saw him, giving a small nod: ¡°It¡¯s just a basic grasp of the Five Elements Gang, nothing significant.¡± Lin Shihuang looked envious: ¡°That¡¯s already very impressive. I¡¯ve only managed to master three of them so far.¡± Han Ye suddenly remembered something. He took out a yellow paper from his Storage Ring and asked: ¡°Is the person wanted on this warrant you?¡± Lin Shihuang had a look and laughed helplessly: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a wanted order from central Great Zhou, yet it has now reached Qingyun Province. It looks like it will be difficult for you to leave the mountain until you reach the Golden Core stage.¡± Han Ye joked. Qingyun Province is on the edge of the Great Zhou, it¡¯s really far from the economic and political center of Great Zhou. However, the fact that this wanted order could reach here reflects the importance assigned to it by the current ruler of Great Zhou. ¡°Yes, perhaps they¡¯ll forget about me after a decade or two.¡± Lin Shihuang sighed while gazing at the starry night above. ¡°I¡¯m really curious about what exactly happened to you.¡± In the midst of casual conversation, Han Ye took the opportunity to ask out of curiosity. Lin Shihuang pointed with his lips and said sighingly: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if I tell you. My late father was about to die of illness. My older brother, who was destined to ascend the throne, had been assiduous for three years. However, one day he became afflicted with a strange poison and unexpectedly died. This caused chaos throughout the court. The queen whom my brother had favored, along with her relatives from outside the palace who were leading them, staged a coup. Most of the royal family was slaughtered.¡± ¡°As for me, I survived because I was not in the capital at that time.¡± ¡°That woman sure knows her stuff.¡± After listening to the whole story, Han Ye commented. ¡°Yes, I suspect that she is a spy sent by the Demon Path. She killed my father and brother. However, I don¡¯t have any evidence. That evil woman ascended the throne and declared a great governance, replacing all the officials with the support of the Immortal Gate.¡± ¡°The Immortal Gate even supported her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too clear about that. Our Great Zhou has the backing of the Immortal Gate, but most of the time, they only send cultivators to guard it. They do not interfere too much in matters of governance. After all, worldly affairs are trivial and probably don¡¯t even reach the ears of the leader of the Immortal Gate.¡± Lin Shihuang wore a somber look. ¡°Do you want to avenge them?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Shihuang responded resolutely: ¡°As a survivor of the royal family, it¡¯s my duty to restore our rule. However, I¡¯m currently too weak and can¡¯t do anything about it. If my cultivation becomes stronger in the future, I will certainly seek revenge from that woman!¡± Han Ye comforted him: ¡°Brother Lin, it¡¯s commendable you are still determined after all these hardships.¡± ¡°If you ever restore the rule, what do you think about me taking the position of the National Teacher? Maybe I could help you fool the people a bit.¡± Seeing his obvious frustration and indignation, Han Ye tried to lighten the mood with a joke. Lin Shihuang smiled at his words, agreeing: ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal. When the time comes and you achieve your Tao, Brother Han, I will definitely make you the National Teacher.¡± Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 56: Unrivaled Tyrant Body, Chapter 62: Chapter 56: Unrivaled Tyrant Body, Understanding the Fist Intent Translator: 549690339 Another month passed by without notice. During these days, Han Ye didn¡¯t go anywhere and stayed on Pure Yang Peak for cultivation. He would tend his spirit fields, fertilize them, and ask Wang Da Niu to gather attributes. His cultivation and the purity of his spiritual roots surged like flowing water, soon reaching the bottleneck of the River Realm. His triple spirit roots underwent a transformation towards dual spirit roots. The purity of his fire and earth attributes gradually increased, and even without a Qi Nurturing Pill, the River Realm seemed within reach. What frustrated him was that it was extremely difficult to drop the attributes of the spiritual roots. It was necessary to circulate the spiritual roots for a chance to pick them up, and only about a dozen could be collected in a day. On the other hand, ¡°Strength of a Bull¡± kept dropping. As long as Han Ye sparred with Wang Da Niu, the trigger frequency was extremely high. In the span of a month, he picked up at least a hundred points, causing the ¡°Dragon-Tiger Physique¡± attribute to undergo another transformation, promoting to the prestigious purple attribute! ¡°Unrivaled Tyrant Body (Purple): Strength that can move mountains, Qi that covers the world, perfect foundation, invincible physical body, immune to blades and swords, impressive restoration of flesh, muscles, and bones, vibrant Qi and blood, demons retreat.¡± Initially, he was curious about how astonishing the recovery ability could be. It wasn¡¯t until he gave it a try that he discovered its defiance of the natural order. Ordinary iron swords could not harm a single hair on his body, and he could easily receive a blade with his bare hands. Therefore, he could only use the Profound Thunder Blade magical artifact to scrape a small wound on his skin. The violent purple electric light quickly charred his skin surface, but no fresh blood seeped out. The wound healed itself in the blink of an eye! His self-healing ability was extraordinarily strong! As for the power of his physical body, it was even more terrifying. Han Ye currently had a perfect Dragon-Tiger Physique, which didn¡¯t disappear, but resided within his arms. With the Dragon on the left and the Tiger on the right, as he deployed True Qi, they would gather in his arm, and the roar and growl noise of the Tiger and Dragon would resonate. Before, his physical strength was only a thousand jin, but now without deploying True Qi, his punch exceeded several tens of thousands of jin. He felt that he could defeat Qi Cultivators of the same realm with one punch. Even disciples of the River Realm in Qi Cultivation were no match for him, except for geniuses like Chu Xlanyu. His strength improved greatly, which created a positive feedback loop, and made Han Ye cultivate with even more energy and enthusiasm. One day, it was still early morning, but Han Ye was already sitting on the highest peak of Pure Yang Peak, overlooking the rising and falling clouds, and the rising morning sun. Since everyone was fully engrossed in their training, even staying up late and devoted to cultivating, then I would be even more devoted. I simply won¡¯t sleep at all! Have you ever seen the first ray of dawn on Pure Yang Peak? I have! In front of Han Ye, among the many mountains, the eastern sea welcomed the sunrise, enveloped in purple mist, drifting golden rosy clouds, while the brilliant hues of the day filled Xuan Qiong in their shift. Facing the morning glow, he began the second level of the Dragon Sparrow Qi Nurturing Technique, perceiving mountains without seeing mountains. The sky along the horizon turned a massive swath of red for a very long time, and the color of the peaks and ridges contrasted more brilliantly under the dawn. The golden clouds in front of him suddenly changed, either occupying the sky like tigers and leopards, or dancing like phoenixes and cranes. The colors were eye-catching, the impressions being changed at first glance, and were transforming constantly every moment. ¡°This is what they call imagery. It wasn¡¯t a waste to come watch the sunrise early in the morning and comprehend the meaning.¡± In just half a stick of incense, Han Ye was able to sense the spirit of all things and their imagery as mentioned in Senior Sister¡¯s teaching. Looking out from the empty top of his mind, the views were broadened, and with broadened views, his spirit lightened and his fatigue decreased, aiding the improvement of his understanding abilities. ¡°All rivers flow east to the sea; when will they return west.¡± Looking at the rising sun, Han Ye felt inexplicably emotional. Upon reflecting, he found that he¡¯d been at the Sect for two and a half months. The distance from Langlang Village seemed to be increasing, was his previous self too insignificant? ¡°I cannot waste this precious time.¡± Now that Han Ye had mastered the Mind Stabilizing Technique, even if he didn¡¯t sleep, meditating in place for a short while could be equivalent to three or four hours of sleep, and he would be full of energy. As he faced the sunrise, he began the ¡°Hanshan Five Elements Gang¡±, which he had completely mastered over the month. What he lacked was a true understanding of the concept. As soon as that understanding came forth, he would officially step into the Five Elements Gang. So, amidst the sunrise at the mountain summit, a youth in blue robe waving his fists was added to the scene. With robes blowing in the mountain wind and creating a ¡®pang pang¡¯ sound, his Kungfu was full of vigor and his footwork robust. At a glance, it was like a captivating painting. With his eyes closed, Han Ye felt the subtleties within the rising sun. The exquisite essence of punches lay not within the body, but outside it, within all things. As long as he could combine the image of the sun with his punch, he could comprehend the Fire Gang. Within his five senses, the crisply refreshing morning wind that blew across the mountains, even the rustling of leaves, seemed to slow down as if time had paused. All of a sudden. An invisible stream of Qi between Heaven and Earth rushed into Han Ye¡¯s Dantian. Like a newly sprouted bud, a strand of radiant firelight appeared in the Dantian and was perceivable by Han Ye. ¡°This is Ferocious Fire Gang Qi!¡± His words were full of excitement and exhilaration. This meant that the door to divine power had opened for him! This wisp of weak, Ferocious Fire Gang Qi was still persisting, evolving from a thread-like line into a ceaseless river. The Heavenly Earthly Spiritual Qi poured into his limbs and bones like a flood being released, filling him with power from head to toe. Han Ye stared at the Ferocious Fire Gang Qi leaping in his fist, his gaze firm and bright. Although he could not fly in the sky or burn his enemies in the void using the Ferocious Fire Gang Qi like his elder sister, he had at least made a start. Could it be that the process of comprehension he had just gone through was the understanding of a fist? Looking at the rising sun, Han Ye smiled happily. It seemed that the position of the Senior Brother was his for the taking. ¡°You have cultivated the Fire Gang?¡± In the cave mansion rich in Spiritual Qi, Shen Yuxiang, still unadorned and in her plain and elegant skirt, her hair simply strewn behind her, was a little surprised to hear Han Ye¡¯s report at the doorway. ¡°Yes, elder sister, look.¡± Han Ye showed off his Ferocious Fire Gang Qi, the bright red flames illuminating the brilliant forest. Sister Shen, seeing this scene, nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Very good, very good, it is indeed Ferocious Fire Gang Qi.¡± ¡°Wait for me for a while, I will take you to see our master instantly.¡± Shen Yuxiang turned and went back to her cave mansion. It was about the time span of an incense stick burning when Sister Shen finally came out, dressed in the white robes of a direct disciple, her hair neatly combed to her temples. Her makeup was exceptionally simple and mild. Along the way, many disciples were just getting up to cultivate. At such an early time, watching Sister Shen leading someone towards the Pure Yang Grand Hall, they all turned their eyes on them. Another direct disciple, dressed in the white robes, turned his head and greeted them as he was explaining to many disciples: ¡°Shen Yuxiang, why did you get up so early today?¡± Sister Shen, smiling, boasted: ¡°Xu Qingshan, I¡¯m going to claim the rewards set by our master this year. I do have a disciple under me who has grasped the Hanshan Five Elements Gang.¡± ¡°What?¡± The disciple referred to as Xu Qingshan, another direct disciple, was surprised and somewhat unwilling to accept it: ¡°It¡¯s only been a month, how is it possible?¡± ¡°It is extremely difficult to make Qi Practitioners understand the mysteries of Divine Skills, let alone mastering them within a few months, it¡¯s like reaching for the sky.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to concern yourself, anyway, I have taught one, and I won¡¯t chat with you anymore.¡± Sister Shen, full of pride, headed for the Great Hall. ¡°Who is this Senior Brother¡­¡± Han Ye followed and asked curiously. Sister Shen quickly replied: ¡°Xu Qingshan, he¡¯s another direct disciple. In addition to me, there are other direct disciples responsible for teaching Divine Skills. Together, the Inner and Outer Sects of Pure Yang Peak have over a thousand people. We need someone to teach, so it¡¯s one of the duties of a direct disciple.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you, to teach you, our master has released a lot of generous resources, even the qualification to enter this year¡¯s Secret Realm.¡± Han Ye then understood that there was competition among the direct disciples too. Sister Shen, who was responsible for guiding their team¡¯s Cultivation, was not doing it for nothing. To encourage them, their master set rewards such as prizes and quotas. ¡°It¡¯s just that I got up a bit early today, so I¡¯m a bit sleepy¡­¡± Shen Yuxiang lazily yawned. ¡°Does elder sister even need to sleep?¡± Han Ye felt this was very unreasonable. After all, when a Cultivator reaches a certain level, they shouldn¡¯t need to sleep anymore. Upon hearing this, Shen Yuxiang laughed, turned her head and asked: ¡°Do you think sleep is only used for sleeping?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Han Ye couldn¡¯t quite comprehend. ¡°When you reach the Golden Core Stage, you will understand that strenuous practice can no longer close the gap between cultivators. Some gaps were already predestined at the starting line as we have passed the stage of hard work in Cultivation. Therefore, an epiphany on the Dao becomes even more critical.¡± Hearing this, Han Ye fell into deep thought. ¡°Isn¡¯t Cultivation a pursuit for freedom and joy? You can understand that being able to do what you want at this stage is conducive to Cultivation.¡± ¡°You will understand it when the time comes.¡± Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 57: Han Ye, the Senior Disciple of the Outer Sect Chapter 63: Chapter 57: Han Ye, the Senior Disciple of the Outer Sect Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Master, Han Ye has fully understood the essence of the ¡®Hanshan Five Elements Gang¡¯.¡± In the backyard of the Great Hall, under the trees, the aroma of incense wafted, the atmosphere was serene. A rugged middle-aged man with iron-like features and a totally black beard was resting on a master¡¯s chair. ¡°Oh?¡± Elder Gai sat up, laughing lightly: ¡°So there really is someone who can grasp it quickly. It seems that my Pure Yang Peak does indeed have outstanding disciples.¡± Shen Yuxiang nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, Han Ye¡¯s aptitude in boxing is very high. Initially, he grasped half of the technique just by watching the master¡¯s demonstration, and now he has mastered Fire Gang in just a month. His talents are certainly not low.¡± ¡°I have indeed underestimated you before.¡± Elder Gai laughed heartily, his gaze towards Han Ye was profound. However, the three-inch crack at the corner of his mouth when he laughed seemed unsettling. He stared at Han Ye, who was waiting quietly by the side, with sparkling eyes: ¡°I always keep my word.¡± ¡°Han Ye, starting today, you are the chief disciple of the Outer Sect.¡± Upon hearing these words, Han Ye lifted his head and asked, ¡°Master, is it the new Outer Sect or the old one?¡± Elder Gai squinted, saying: ¡°The Outer Sect is the Outer Sect, there¡¯s no such thing as new or old. If you can stay, stay. If you can¡¯t, leave. No concessions will be made for you just because you are a new disciple who joined the sect later.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Han Ye nodded. Shen Yuxiang took out a bottle of elixirs from her storage ring and handed it to him, smiling: ¡°Now that you have been promoted to the chief disciple, not only has your monthly salary increased from one hundred to five hundred spirit stones, but you also receive a bottle of Gathering Qi Pill every month. Now, give me your identity jade plate.¡± Han Ye took the Gathering Qi Pill, stored it in his storage ring and handed his Jade Token to his senior sister. Shen Yuxiang¡¯s palm revealed a magic power that lit up the Jade Token. ¡°It¡¯s done, here you go.¡± Soon enough, Han Ye noticed that the words displayed on his identity Jade Token had also changed. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve taken a spirit pet and want to seek a title for it?¡± Elder Gai asked. Han Ye was stunned. He quickly glanced at his senior sister, realizing she had already explained it for him, and he lightly nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± Elder Gai frowned, saying: ¡°The process of granting a title is extremely troublesome, involving many layers of review. Why not simply inscribe a soul mark directly?¡± Han Ye respectfully replied: ¡°Master, this spirit pet is different from others and cannot be handled in that way.¡± ¡°Oh? What spirit pet is it?¡± ¡°A White Fox.¡± ¡°White Fox¡­¡± Elder Gai pondered for a moment, recalling: ¡°The Fox Demon Race has many varieties, and White Foxes are considered to belong to the ancient Demon Race. Their backgrounds are usually extensive, so it¡¯s indeed not advisable to directly inscribe a soul mark on them. You being able to find a Spirit Fox as a pet definitely shows that you¡¯ve had a significant stroke of luck.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m someone who dislikes trouble.¡± ¡°So this is how it¡¯ll be: if you can achieve a good ranking in the Sect¡¯s Big Competition, I¡¯ll file the paperwork on your behalf. How does that sound?¡± Elder Gai made a decision, asking Han Ye. ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t understand, what level is a good ranking?¡± Han Ye was very confused. Elder Gai gave a slight smile, looking at Shen Yuxiang: ¡°You explain it to him.¡± Sister Shen nodded, explaining: ¡°The Sect¡¯s Big Competition is held every year, aiming to assess the cultivation and strength of disciples. The Inner and Outer¡¯ Sects have separate contests, with the top 10 main peaks, except for Heavenly Mystery Peak, competing in turns to rank. Outstanding disciples receive evaluation points. A good ranking means you must at least rank in the top ten among the Outer Sect disciples. Only then does Pure Yang Peak have a strong chance of ranking in the top three among all peaks.¡± After hearing this, Han Ye finally had a basic understanding of the competition. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Heavenly Mystery Peak have to compete?¡± ¡°Because Heavenly Mystery Peak doesn¡¯t have any disciples.¡± Shen Yuxiang said indifferently. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Master, Senior Sister, I will work hard!¡± Han Ye solemnly assured his master and senior sister. If Pure Yang Peak could stand out in the Sect¡¯s Big Competition, the resources he would receive would also increase. Both parties would benefit mutually. ¡°Good! Go now, I have faith in you.¡± Elder Gai watched the young and energetic Han Ye, seemingly seeing himself when he just joined the sect, also a young blood filled with passion, and couldn¡¯t help but encourage him. Then, he looked at Shen Yuxiang, instructing: ¡°For the following period, I won¡¯t be at the sect. The affairs of mine will be temporarily managed by Pei Liekong, the direct disciple of Pure Yang Peak You and other disciples like Xu Qingshan shall follow his directions.¡± ¡°Master, wouldn¡¯t Han Ye receiving the spot for this year¡¯s Senior Outer Sect Disciple so early cause dissatisfaction among the other Outer Sect disciples?¡± In a voice transmission Han Ye couldn¡¯t hear, Shen Yuxiang asked this question. Elder Gai chuckled without a word, his eyes teasing. ¡°Isn¡¯t dissatisfaction very normal? If he can¡¯t overcome even this little trouble, how can he be the Senior Disciple?¡± Hearing Master¡¯s reply, Shen Yuxiang found it reasonable. With great power, comes great responsibility. They have given the position of Senior Disciple to Han Ye. As for whether he can sit stably in this position, it¡¯s up to Han Ye himself. Shen Yuxiang led Han Ye out of the Pure Yang Grand Hall. Han Ye touched his finger and hesitantly took out a Storage Ring, asking the person in front of him: ¡°Senior Sister, can you help me break the prohibition on this Storage Ring?¡± This Storage Ring belonged to the Demon Cultivator that he defeated downhill earlier. The reason he hadn¡¯t asked Senior Sister to help him unlock it before was that he was too embarrassed to bother her again. But now that his ¡°Hanshan Five Elements Gang¡± cultivation was initially completed, he spoke with new confidence and hence didn¡¯t find any problem. ¡°Of course, where did you get this from?¡± Shen Yuxiang took the ring and asked. ¡® From that Demon Cultivator.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Yuxiang looked slightly surprised, but not shocked. There was no rule within the sect that dictated disciples to hand over objects obtained during their outings. If the materials or opportunities were not valuable enough, disciples were allowed to keep them, since those did not interest the Sect. She simply wiped the surface of the ring. A flash of light flickered for a moment, then she spoke: ¡°Done.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky, there are thousands of Spirit Stones in there, several bottles of demon pills consumed by Demon Cultivators, and¡­ a token?¡± ¡°A token of a Ghoul Sect disciple.¡± Shen Yuxiang took out a blackwood token, with ¡®Ghoul Sect¡¯ written on it prominently, and her brow furrowed. ¡°Senior Sister, what is the Ghoul Sect?¡± Shen Yuxiang said seriously: ¡°The Ghoul Sect belongs to one of the seven Demon Paths, also known as the Seven Hazards of the Demon Path. It is extremely evil, and they enjoy refining the spirits of people as nourishment to feed evil spirits for battle. Three years ago, an infamous Ghoul Sect demon head refined an entire city¡¯s population into resentful spirits, just to painstakingly cultivate a Ghost King.¡± ¡°This token must be reported to the Sect.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, you can take it. After all, this token isn¡¯t of much use.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yuxiang took the token, and leading Han Ye to the Plum Tree Arch Bridge in front of the various peaks of Pure Yang Peak, announced to the busy Outer Sect disciples, a piece of information: ¡°Starting today, Han Ye is the Senior Outer Sect Disciple, setting an example for the Outer Sect, with the Master¡¯s seal as proof. In case of an emergency in the future, I will instruct the Senior Disciple, and you all should follow as instructed!¡± Upon hearing this, many disciples lifted their heads in surprise. ¡°What? The position of Senior Disciple has been decided this quickly?¡± ¡°How long has Han Ye been here, and he¡¯s already become the Senior Disciple?¡± ¡°Who is Han Ye, I¡¯ve never heard of him?¡± Discussion filled the crowd. Some people knew Han Ye¡¯s name, while some hadn¡¯t ever heard his name, because there were just too many disciples in each main peak. Some people haven¡¯t even run into each other despite having lived here for several years. Both Wang Da Niu and Lin Shihuang who were still meditating in the forests, were surprised upon hearing the news. ¡°Brother Han has become the Senior Disciple?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, I just knew it. I told you, back then all the martial arts I learned were taught by Brother Han, he learned so fast, definitely worthy of the position the Master just bestowed!¡± Of course, where there are those who are happy, there are those who are worried. After parting ways with his Senior Sister, Han Ye could already feel several unfriendly gazes coming from afar. As a new disciple, occupying the position of Senior Disciple, many old Outer Sect Disciples would inevitably be dissatisfied. But Han Ye really didn¡¯t worry, with Gathering Qi Pill in hand, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could break through to the River Realm. Adding to the fact that ¡°Unrivaled Tyrant Body¡± just underwent metamorphosis and he had just started to comprehend the ¡°Hanshan Five Elements Gang- Divine Power, his current physical body was unparalleled. He was actually looking for someone to test his strength on, so he wouldn¡¯t mind if anyone came looking for trouble. But as soon as he simply stood there, with his towering figure and his profound, steady life force exuding from his body, the unfriendly gazes immediately withdrew. He scratched his head, finding them rather puzzling. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 60: Sect Big Competition (Seeking Chapter 66: Chapter 60: Sect Big Competition (Seeking First Subscription!) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother.1¡® ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± After concluding his morning cultivation, Han Ye roamed about Pure Yang Peak, frequently greeted with respectful salutations from the Outer Sect disciples around him. He simply returned their greetings with a friendly nod, as if he had gotten used to it. After five months, the challenges from the disgruntled individuals had died down, and the position and respect for him as Senior Brother had become increasingly stable with fewer criticisms. Indeed, in the world of cultivation, strength is everything. Only when you are strong, will others respect you, and the weak can only be oppressed. The Sect¡¯s Big Competition was drawing near. As the Senior Disciple of the Outer Sect, his senior sister Shen Yuxiang had entrusted him with a task that he naturally could not neglect. As Han Ye walked, the Heavenly Earthly Spiritual Hi around him spontaneously surged towards him at a high affinity level. He could feel the True Qi transformed in his Dantian carrying strands of violent electric aura. The effect of the Thunder Spirit Root exceeded Han Ye¡¯s expectations. This was just the newly metamorphosed Thunder Spirit Root, yet its ability to attract and transform Spiritual Qi was already so strong. The Mutant Spiritual Root really lived up to its reputation. Compared to the Sunflower Water Spirit Root, it was clear that the Mutated Thunder Spirit Root was more suitable for him. Previously, when he had the Sunflower Water Spirit Root, the presence of the other three Spirit Roots was very weak, and they even seemed somewhat mutually exclusive, because Spirit Roots are judged by their purity, the purer they are, the better the aptitude and the stronger their presence. The Thunder Spirit Root was formed by the fusion of two pure Spirit Roots, not only did it fit him better, but it also allowed him to unleash greater strength. Transitioning successfully from triple Spirit Roots to a single Spirit Root, Han Ye was quite exhilarated. The Foundation Establishment Stage is assessed based on the aptitude of the Spirit Root. Now with the Thunder Spirit Root, his path before Golden Core would be smooth, and his cultivation speed would only get faster. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m here.¡± Han Ye knocked on the door of the Cave Mansion, looking at the luxuriant branches and leaves and the verdant mountain filled with Spiritual Qi, unspeakable envy filled him. Each direct disciple was allocated a Cave Mansion. The Cave Mansions naturally formed from Blessed Lands, abundant with Spiritual Qi, much like having an inbuilt Spirit Gathering Formation. The speed of cultivators who seclude themselves within the Cave Mansions for cultivation is much faster than that of ordinary disciples. This was a privilege that disciplies of the Inner and Outer Sect did not enjoy. Shen Yuxiang quickly opened the door. Upon seeing Han Ye, she dispensed with pleasantries and said directly: ¡°The Sect¡¯s Big Competition will take place in a few days. This time, the competition is divided into the Inner and Outer Sects. You, as the representative of the Outer Sect disciples, will lead them. You need to inform them to go to the Ascending Immortal Platform to participate in the Big Competition.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leading? What about Senior Sister?¡± Han Ye asked in puzzlement. Shen Yuxiang tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and said softly: ¡°I have business that requires me to leave the Sect for a few days. I won¡¯t be present for this Big Competition. The Inner Sect has also chosen someone to take charge. In fact, not just me, but most of the direct disciples will be leaving too. So you must do your best, as I won¡¯t be there to watch over you.¡± Han Ye looked startled: ¡°So there¡¯s no one left to hold fort at Pure Yang Peak?¡± ¡°No, Pei Liekong will temporarily handle the affairs of Pure Yang Peak. He will be there to oversee the competition. However, he¡¯s not easy to get along with, so be careful. Just prepare well for the Big Competition.¡± ¡°Pei Liekong?¡± A frown furrowed Han Ye¡¯s brows; he didn¡¯t know much about this individual. Senior Sister Shen explained: ¡°Pei Liekong, a true inheritance disciple who stood out from Pure Yang Peak ten years ago. He¡¯s a Nascent Soul cultivator and currently resides in Liekong Peak. You have not seen him, which is quite normal, as Pei Liekong has been temporarily handling the affairs of Pure Yang Peak for a while. He is unquestionably competent, as long as you don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± Han Ye detected that something was amiss. Something must have happened outside the Sect. Otherwise, his Master wouldn¡¯t have been absent from Pure Yang Peak for several months. Now, even his Senior Sister was going out as well. ¡°I understand. I will lead them to the Big Competition.¡± Han Ye nodded and agreed to take care of the matter. Shen Yuxiang showed a bright, encouraging smile: ¡°Junior Brother Han, give it your all. Stake a claim for Pure Yang Peak. If you manage to secure a good rank, both Master and I will be very pleased.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the deal, if you get within the top three, I will give you a treasure when I return.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled.¡± Han Ye nodded firmly. Soon a few days passed and the day of the Sect¡¯s Big Competition finally arrived. Hundreds of Outer Sect disciples gathered together, looking up at the tall youth on the stage with respect. Han Ye stood in front of the Great Hall, overlooking hundreds of Outer Sect disciples, his eyes bright: ¡°Today is the Sect¡¯s Big Competition. Under the order of our Master, I, Han Ye, must uphold the prestige of Pure Yang Peak and secure a good rank. This competition bears on the dispute over resource allocation for everyone¡¯s yearly cultivation. I hope everyone will put forth every effort!¡± The Outer Sect disciples below, their fighting spirits ignited, raised their arms and shouted: ¡°Pure Yang Peak!¡± ¡°Pure Yang Peak!¡± ¡°Pure Yang Peak!¡± Han Ye swept his eyes over everyone and declared, ¡°Let¡¯s move out!¡± The disciples below all took out their Jade Tokens and summoned their Immortal Cranes, heading towards the Ascending Immortal Platform. At the same time, on the other side of Pure Yang Peak, a large group of Immortal Cranes also took to the sky, led by a man in a green robe. The man was obviously the team leader of the Inner Sect. A crane rushed from the side and positioned itself to Han Ye¡¯s right. It was Lin Shihuang, who asked with a smile on his face: ¡°Brother Han, how are your preparations for the Big Competition?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Han Ye modestly replied. He now had cultivated the ¡°Supreme Limitless Skill¡± and ¡°Hanshan Five Elements Gang¡±, one method and one divine power. Though he couldn¡¯t say he had mastered them completely, he definitely had a basic understanding of them. He had completely mastered the Five Elements Gang Qi, with the Fire Gang being the most solid. He had also specifically learned a skill called ¡°Purple You Thunder Blade¡± from the Book Collection Pavilion, since magic treasures and talisman inscriptions could be used in the Big Competition. After all, there were disciples in the Sect who specialized in artifact refining and talisman making. If they didn¡¯t use magic treasures, wouldn¡¯t that waste their abilities? Winning or losing depended entirely on one¡¯s own abilities. However, strangely enough, he hadn¡¯t seen Chu Xianyu these few times he went to the Book Collection Pavilion. He didn¡¯t know what she had been doing these past months. From the side, Wang Da Niu also came over and sighed: ¡°Brother Han will definitely not have any problems. He has been in the River Realm for a long time already. I¡¯m just not good enough; I¡¯m only in the Pool Realm now. Moreover, I do not possess any magic treasure. Bare-handedly, I am definitely not a match for disciples armed with magic treasures.¡± Lin Shihuang nodded in agreement: ¡°Magic treasures indeed pose a problem. Although I¡¯ve broken through to the River Realm, without a magic treasure, I guess my combat ability will be inferior to that of the disciples with magic treasures. Ordinary Outer Sect disciples can¡¯t afford magic treasures; most of them should be in the same situation as us.¡± Han Ye comforted: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have them. I can lend them to you when the time comes. If they don¡¯t suit you, you can also rent one from Tianhuo Peak. Tianhuo Peak mainly refines artifacts and has a lot of magic treasures, but the Spirit Stones won¡¯t come cheap.¡± Lin Shihuang hesitated: ¡°With the time being so close, even if there were many magic treasures, they would all have been rented out, right?¡± Nearing the Sect¡¯s Big Competition, many disciples would be participating. Therefore, renting magic treasures became the best choice for many disciples. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Han Ye glanced at the huge bluestone platform that unfolded before them and whispered.. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 61: Winning a Nomination in One Day, Chapter 67: Chapter 61: Winning a Nomination in One Day, Rapidly Gaining Fame (First Subscription Requested!) Translator: 549690339 The sunlight pierced through the clouds and bathed the spacious square, illuminating the entire Ascending Immortal Platform. The enormous Ascending Immortal Platform was set up in the center of the square, with cultivators gathering around the arena early. They wore the emblematic blue robes and green clothing of their respective main peaks, with their garment hems fluttering. A weak fluctuation of Spiritual Qi radiated from them, indicating their identities as cultivators. On the high platform, ten stone chairs were arranged in a row. The Sect Elders, dressed in exquisite and gorgeous robes, sat solemnly and majestically in the stone chairs at the center, emanating an imposing air. The view from up there allowed one to take in the entire scene of the Ascending Immortal Platform. Gradually, the disciples of the sect streamed towards the Ascending Immortal Platform, forming a dense crowd. The atmosphere became increasingly heated. Some disciples beamed with pride, hoping to demonstrate their cultivation achievements and talents in the arena, while others looked forward expectantly, hoping to glean experience from others¡¯ battles. All the disciples wore solemn expressions, their aura gathered, and their features stirred with a surge of fighting spirit. Han Ye led his disciples from the Pure Yang Peak to land. His eyes darted about the Ascending Immortal Platform, ardently searching for his opponent. He had already understood the rules in advance. The rules of the Sect¡¯s Big Competition were simple ¨C the more you win, the higher your score. Your opponents would also progressively become stronger. At the start, you would duel with a disciple similar in strength to you. As you win more, you would be matched against disciples with higher win rates and stronger abilities, until your limitations were revealed. If you kept losing, you would be set to fight against weaker disciples. Each disciple would be given a comprehensive assessment score, followed by final ratings: A, B, C, D organized into three categories ¨C upper, middle, and lower. If one kept winning, they could stand out amongst the inner and outer sect disciples and compete for this year¡¯s title of Number One Disciple in the Outer and Inner Sect. ¨C -Whoosh! Various streaks of light appeared across the sky as several True Inheritance disciples dressed in white robes with the Purple-Phoenix Treasure Scarf draped over their shoulders appeared, walking on air, their radiant aura dazzling. Among them was a tall man, who didn¡¯t utter unnecessary words. His white robe bore the inscribed fiery red pattern of a Golden Crow. His eyes were shocking, sweeping over the many disciples of the Pure Yang Peak. Behind him, five clusters of flame ¨C orange, purple, green, etc. flickered and rotated in a dazzling display. The chill in his eyes prevented others from staring directly at him. Han Ye glanced, immediately recognizing the Divine Power he was using: ¡°It¡¯s actually the Ferocious Fire Gang Qi; this True Inheritance disciple is from Pure Yang Peak.¡± The level at which the opponent had mastered the Mountain Shaking Five Elements Gang was much higher than his! It was even better than what his senior sister had mastered; the transformation of the five clusters of fire was unpredictable, seeming like each strand could burn a person to ashes. ¡°Pei Liekong of the Pure Yang Peak? He hasn¡¯t shown up for a long time, and now he actually appears.¡± ¡°Because Elder Gai is busy outside, now the Pure Yang Peak is controlled by Pei Liekong.¡± The surrounding older Inner Sect disciples recognized the tall man at first sight. Only then did Han Ye realize that this Golden Crow-robed youth in front of him was Pei Liekong. He appears very young. While cultivation can maintain the appearance of youth, Han Ye felt that the man¡¯s actual age wouldn¡¯t be very old either. ¡°Pei Liekong was considered the most promising genius from the Pure Yang Peak ten years ago, but he later became somewhat low-key.¡± ¡°It is said that he has already reached the Nascent Soul stage. Among the many True Inheritance disciples, he is considered one of the peak existences.¡± Han Ye ignored the whispers of the surrounding disciples. He watched as Pei Liekong flew towards the disciples of the Pure Yang Peak. He glanced at the outer sect disciples and frowned, seemingly dissatisfied with the quality of this year¡¯s disciples. With a stern expression, he said using voice transmission: ¡°Everyone, do your best. Don¡¯t disappoint our master.¡± After briefly speaking, he flew towards the high stone chair and slowly took a seat. With Elder Gai not present, he was the Chief Steward of the Pure Yang Peak, representing the sect, and therefore, naturally had the qualification to sit. He had almost been in the Dragon Sparrow Sect for a year. Han Ye knew that these True Disciples who had advanced from their respective main peaks held far higher statuses than those Inner Domestic Elders and Outer Domestic Elders he had met during his entry examination. Those elderly elders were just those with the lowest positions. Although their time in the sect was extremely long, they couldn¡¯t compare to the True Inheritance disciples. True Inheritance disciples were generally the successors of the Elders of the main peaks, or even important standby elders participating in the sect¡¯s management of the Supreme Hall. They were not the same as the Elders in charge of logistics. True disciples like Pei Liekong were the leading figures in Dragon Sparrow Sect¡¯s younger generation and the main core force against external crises. Their Divine Powers were cultivated to the max, and their magic powers were profound. ¡°Brother Han, it¡¯s almost time for you to go on stage.¡± Lin Shihuang emerged from the dense crowd and pointed to the distant list of names. ¡°I saw that you have many bouts today, while the two of us have fewer.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s get to it.¡± Han Ye warmed up his muscles and bones, ready to enter the arena. He scanned the crowd of outer sect disciples. There were those carrying copper alchemy furnaces, who he knew were from Yangshen Peak, disciples cleaning magic treasures with giant scrolls from Artifact Refining Peak, and disciples from the God Cultivation Peak drawing complex talisman inscriptions on the spot. Among them, the most conspicuous were the Skyswallow Peak disciples operating a large puppet. The appearance of the puppets was peculiar, with humanoid and beast-like forms. The material of the puppets was in inky-gold color, indistinguishable from their crafting materials. There were no shortage of disciples who came riding their spirit pets and disciples from the Ten Thousand Beasts Peak turned the place into a veritable zoo, with spirit beasts making all sorts of deep noises. Han Ye focussed his attention in the direction of the Ziwei Peak disciples. He was looking for Chu Xianyu. However, after spotting Ziwei Peak disciples carrying swords, he did not see Chu Xianyu anywhere. ¡°Pure Yang Peak¡¯s Han Ye, promptly get on stage!¡± The Elder¡¯s voice acting as the referee resounded from thin air. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to get on stage.¡± Han Ye took a light breath, leaped tens of meters high with a push from his feet, and landed on the Ascending Immortal Platform. The ground¡¯s array inscriptions slowly lit up, accompanied by a whirlpool of energy. In the blink of an eye, he was in a desolate land with flying sand and rolling pebbles. The Ascending Immortal Platform was a place with an internal universe, the spatial dimensions here different from other places. It could accommodate hundreds of disciples to fight at the same time and provide a battlefield. The many disciples outside could watch the inside scenes through projection. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A shining figure appeared in front of Han Ye. That was his first opponent. A handsome youth in a blue robe, holding a flying sword, was likely to be an Outer Sect disciple from Ziwei Peak. Han Ye gave him a glance. He was roughly at the same level as him ¨C a Qi Cultivation River Realm disciple too. The opponent was also very cautious, not rushing to make a move right away. ¡°Please teach me.¡± After the opponent finished speaking, he didn¡¯t waste time talking to Han Ye. He infused his True Qi into the sword in his hand, and a light green glow appeared on the blade. Surprisingly, he had a lower-grade magical artifact. He held the sword in one hand, swung a sword flower, and charged at Han Ye with the speed of lightning. His swordsmanship was skillful and he had obviously put in a lot of effort. With the first move, the True Qi from his body was extremely intense. He was considered a quite strong opponent. Attribute Extracted: Swordsmanship Specialization +T ¡®Swordsmanship Specialization (Green): adept at swordsmanship, slight increase in the efficiency of sword cultivation.¡¯ A faint green light orb fell, apparently it was the attribute of the opponent. But Han Ye was somewhat disappointed. Chu Xianyu¡¯s ¡®Sword Art Mastery¡¯ was already in the purple attribute tier and could basically crush them. ¡°Zing!¡± The sound of the sword pierced the air, and it was already in front of Han Ye, who was still calm. The sword blade finally came to his face, True Qi tearing through the air, the edge was chilly. At this moment, Han Ye extended two fingers, standing still on the spot. These two fingers happened to catch the opponent¡¯s sword. No matter how hard the opponent tried, he couldn¡¯t pull the sword out from his fingertips. With Han Ye¡¯s shake of his hand. ¡°Clang!¡± The long sword fell to the ground. This Ziwei Peak disciple screamed and flew out more than ten meters, crashing heavily on the ground. He stood up in pain, wanted to draw his sword and fight back, but found that Han Ye had turned his back on him, not wanting to look at him anymore, while he gasped, his ribs were broken in several places, the pain was unbearable. He had a shocked face, then he realized, he had lost. He lost thoroughly. The opponent easily blocked his swordsmanship and was completely unscathed. Who is this guy with such strong vitality? Could he be a disciple from the Pure Yang Peak? A flash of light flickered, and he was quickly teleported out. Han Ye waited at the spot for a long while. The formation technique started to operate again. The light flickered, and another disciple was teleported in front of him. The second disciple who came was a fierce woman wielding a long whip magical treasure. ¡°Take my whip!¡± The fiery woman didn¡¯t waste any words, shouted coldly, and directly attacked with her whip. Without showing any emotion on his face, Han Ye opened his large hand, grabbed the incoming whip, and after gripping it tightly, he pulled forcefully. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The fiery woman only felt a terrifying strange force on the other end of the whip, and she, along with the whole person, was lifted by Han Ye¡¯s hand. Han Ye swirled with the whip in the air, his technique was extremely brutal, without the slightest inclination to spare the opposite sex! The opponent had no choice but to let go of the whip in her hand, landing in an embarrassing manner. But the next second, Han Ye held the long whip and lashed it on the fiery woman. ¡°Ah!¡± She failed to dodge in time and was directly whipped, letting out a scream, a red mark appeared on her white arm. Han Ye tied the opponent into a dumpling-like wrap with the long whip, effortlessly ending the fight. ¡°Next.¡± Han Ye felt as though he hadn¡¯t even started yet, because these disciples seemed a bit too weak. He was almost invincible at the same realm thanks to the ¡®Unrivaled Tyrant Body¡¯, no one dared to approach him. As long as they got close, it was the end for them. On the Ascending Immortal Platform. More and more disciples gathered outside, all crowding in front of the screen that was showing a disciple named Han Ye. They found that this guy seemed unusual! The first round, victory. The second round, victory. The third round, victory! Then, to the astonishment of all the disciples, a shocking scene took place. The eighth round, victory! The ninth round, easy victory as usual! In the following nine rounds, Han Ye continuously won. He had just stood in the center of the Ascending Immortal Platform without moving a step. Not one Outer Sect disciple who came to the platform to duel with him was his opponent, regardless of their seniority, whether they possessed a magical treasure or not, they were all treated the same in front of him. All the cultivators of the same realm were defeated in one move. Who on earth was this guy? The leading elder realized that there was a disciple who stood out. He announced with a smile, ¡°Congratulations to Han Ye for qualifying directly with a hundred assessment points. Tomorrow, he can directly challenge higher-level Outer Sect disciples for cross-border combat.¡± Han Ye learned of this news when he came down from the Ascending Immortal Platform. He realized then, that he had jumped a level. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 63: I’m sorry, Miss Chapter 71: Chapter 63: I¡¯m sorry, Miss Translator: 549690339 ¡°Attribute found: Golden Life Spirit Root +1¡± ¡°Attribute found: Water Earth Spirit Root +1¡± ¡°Attribute found: Water Gold Spirit Root +1¡± ¡°Attribute found: Water Life Spirit Root +1¡± ¡°Do you want to pick it up?¡± After over a dozen battles, various attributes of every hue appeared before Han Ye. He didn¡¯t pick up every attribute, only those that matched his own existing Gold and Water attributes. The attributes he didn¡¯t pick up automatically dissipated. In this world of cultivation, whether born a prodigy or a mortal, everyone had five roots: Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. The difference was, a mortal¡¯s five roots were all muddled and unsuitable for cultivation. The reason prodigies have superior aptitude is that one of these roots is incredibly pure, far surpassing the other four. These people are known as Single Spirit Root holders. The five spiritual roots represent five attribute aptitudes. The fewer roots one has, the purer they are, the faster the cultivation speed, the higher the affinity with Spiritual Qi and the conversion rate. Previously, Han Ye had accumulated the Fire and Earth attributes to extreme purity, transforming into Dual Spiritual Roots, and eventually merging into the Thunder Spirit Root. However, the Gold Spirit Root he originally possessed did not disappear, and its purity continued to rise. So, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder When his Gold Spirit Root reaches the peak of purity, could it once again merge and transform? Han Ye believed that this possibility was quite high. In other words, the Thunder Spirit Root was not his limit, and there was a stronger spirit root above! After a while, a light flickered again. A woman dressed in a deep blue martial robe with a sword on her back appeared in front of him. Her long eyebrows and a look of heroism in her eyes were very familiar to Han Ye. Her features were quite delicate, but her heroic demeanour outweighed her feminine charm. ¡°Miss?¡± Seeing her, Han Ye was startled. He did not expect to meet the young miss of the Liu Manor, as the person in front of him was Liu Lingqi of the Ziwei Peak. ¡°Han Ye, it¡¯s you?¡± Liu Lingqi was also surprised when she recognized him. However, her expression quickly returned to normal. No matter who it was, she had to defeat them. Only by obtaining a high place can she receive the Inner Sect disciple recommendation quota from her master at the end of the year. There are tens of thousands of Outer Sect disciples in the ten main peaks, but the number of people who can enter the Inner Sect is fixed every year. ¡°Miss, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Han Ye still maintained his politeness towards Liu Lingqi. Although he was once a tenant farmer in the Liu Manor, they gave him the opportunity to go to the Dragon Sparrow Sect, which led to where he is today. He had a clear understanding of these things. Liu Lingqi¡¯s cold voice echoed, ¡°No need for courtesy. Since we are in the Sect¡¯s Big Competition, a sincere battle is the greatest respect for both parties.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Han Ye also agreed with this statement. He couldn¡¯t possibly let her win intentionally. Now he was not representing the Liu Manor, but the Pure Yang Peak. He was fighting for the Pure Yang Peak. Liu Lingqi¡¯s strength had also increased rapidly, her cultivation was higher than those disciples just now, and she was definitely in the Qi Sea Realm. If he remembered correctly, she was a Single Spirit Root holder, with a Wood Life Spirit Root, and her aptitude was quite good. Since joining the Sect, her cultivation speed has been faster than his. It seemed that a strong enemy had been arranged for him. Liu Lingqi was not like those Qi Sea Realm disciples before, her base and aptitude were higher. She was not that easy to deal with. Thus, Han Ye became even more serious, took out his majestic mid-grade magical artifact, the Profound Thunder Blade, from his Storage Ring. This was the first time he used a magic treasure against an enemy. It was about time to try out the Profound Thunder Blade. The lethality of sword qi is the highest among all weapons. It can penetrate the meridians, and it can¡¯t be easily resisted with the physical body. Moreover, the quality of the flying sword behind Liu Lingqi was not low, it was a high-grade magical equipment. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Liu Lingqi jumped high, the longsword pointing horizontally. A silver flying sword was drawn from her back and rose into the sky. Her eyes followed the movement of the sword, the gleaming purple sword qi attached to the tip of the sword intertwined into a purple serpent. Her deep blue robe fluttered, her eyes were very sharp. Han Ye was not to be outdone, he held the hilt of the sword, infused it with Ferocious Fire Gang Qi, and the scale-like purple electric patterns lit up one by one, emitting a ¡°sizzling¡± electric light, which was very eye-catching. The fusion of thunder and fire could unleash formidable power. ¡°Ding!¡± The figures of the two quickly intersected. Between the light of the sword and the shadow of the knife, violent collisions sounded, and the piercing sound of the sword whistling and the arc of electricity jumping could be heard. The surrounding trees were blown down by an invisible wave of Qi. The rocks under their feet cracked inch by inch, spreading out like a spider web¡¯s fracture, sinking down a little. A strand of purple attribute light fell, behind Liu Lingqi. Han Ye¡¯s expression condensed, but he didn¡¯t have the time to pick it up. ¡°What a tremendous force!¡± On the other hand, Liu Lingqi looked troubled. She only felt a shock in her palm, a feeling of numbness, a huge force climbed up along the blade of the knife to the edge of the sword, causing her Qi and blood to churn. She did not expect Han Ye¡¯s strength to be so great now. Swordsmanship is about being clever, finding an opportunity to kill with one blow, not a contest of strength. Continuing like this would only lead to defeat, so she quickly retreated, her steps agile, and disappeared into the darkness. Han Ye was not in a hurry and took a step forward to pick up the attribute. ¡®Pick up attribute: Sword Heart Clarity +1¡¯ ¡®Sword Heart Clarity (Purple): Gift of swordsmanship, the sword is as easy to wield as a finger, the sword moves with the heart, achieving Unity of Man and Sword.¡¯ What a Sword Heart Clarity! Han Ye¡¯s mouth hooked, this attribute fits very well with ¡®Sword Art Mastery¡¯, one focuses on swordsmanship, the other on sword intent. ¡°Zing!¡± Suddenly, a dazzling purple sword light fell from the sky, vaguely showing the shadow of an exotic beast¡¯s sword intent. ¡°Purple Phoenix Startled Swan!¡± A sweet shout followed the fall of the sword from above Han Ye¡¯s head. Han Ye felt as if the sword light before him had slowed down. He had an inkling, as if he could predict where the opponent¡¯s blade would strike from. Could it be because of ¡®Sword Heart Clarity¡¯? Despite not using a sword himself, his understanding of sword intent was gradually increasing, thus he was slowly able to discern Liu Lingqi¡¯s sword moves. If that¡¯s the case¡­ ¡°Clang!¡± The Profound Thunder Blade in the shape of a long saber shot out seven dazzling blue arcs of lightning from the blade¡¯s body. It clashed heads on with the Purple Phoenix Startling Swan Sword Qi. The silver Gang Qi wrapped around the saber, forming the shape of a sharp dagger, unleashing the second strike! Purple Mysterious Thunder Knife, the first layer, Heavenly Thunder Brilliance. ¡°Clang!¡± ¡°Clang!¡± ¡°Clang!¡± Within a moment, the two individuals exchanged several blows. Liu Linglong used Ziwei Sword Art and Purple Phoenix Startling Swan Sword Qi, was agile and ethereal, and full of killing intent. Han Ye used the Purple Mysterious Thunder Knife, along with the Ge Golden Ding Qi from the Mountain Shaking Five Elements Gang, attacking with full force. His Knife Master ability also provided a significant boost. However, he felt that Liu Lingqi was incredibly fast, quickly landing a strike before retreating, not giving him enough time to gather his strength. Han Ye gripped the hilt tightly, feeling slightly irritated. His left hand generated True Qi, forming and manipulating hand seals, and cast a spell. ¡°Waterfall Technique!¡± True Qi surged out like a flowing river, all the water vapor in the air concentrated together, forming a roaring waterfall. ¡°Water Gang!¡± Once again, he utilized the Azure Water Gang Qi from the Mountain Shaking Five Elements Gang. The combined force of Gang Qi and the waterfall was astonishing. This area was entirely surrounded by the raging waterfall. Within a radius of ten steps was all Azure Water Gang Qi. As soon as Liu Lingqi made a move, she would be enveloped by the Water Gang and rendered unable to escape. ¡°Mountain Shaking Five Elements Gang.¡± Liu Lingqi watched from the shadows, her heart pounding in surprise. Unexpectedly, Han Ye had actually learned the supreme Divine Power of Pure Yang Peak. Even though it was only at the initial stage, it already exhibited considerable power. ¡°Thunder Fall!¡± Han Ye held the Profound Thunder Blade with its tip pointing towards the sky. The robust True Qi infused into the blade emitted a resounding peal of thunder. A powerful ray of lightning incinerated the trees in front of him, leaving no place for the opponent to hide. ¡°Crap!¡± Seeing the precarious situation, Liu Lingqi had no choice but to reveal herself, only to be detected by the Azure Water Gang Qi. A thick wall of water encircled her and started to close in. ¡°Sorry, Miss!¡± Han Ye caught a glimpse of Liu Lingqi¡¯s figure, no longer holding back. He harshly yelled: ¡°Wood Gang!¡± ¡°Earth Gang!¡± In the void, True Qi guided the knife. His left and right fists gathered two different colors of powerful Gang Qi, one emanating a life-giving green light, the other, a profound yellow light. With a flash, he appeared before Liu Lingqi. Both fists swung through the air, directly thrashing her. Liu Lingqi frantically raised her sword to block, the light from her sword qi intensifying. However, Han Ye feinted. He converted the punch into a slap, both of his palms clapping together. ¡°Boom!¡± With the aid of the power of the Dragon Tiger, the terrifying force induced by the domineering body formed a devastating wind and exploded outward from the gaps between the palms, sending Liu Lingqi flying measurably! The flying sword slipped from her hand, impotently sticking into the ground. Han Ye withdrew the flying sword, effortlessly brandishing it into a sword flower. The whistling sound of the sword wind echoed as he bent down to pass it to her and sincerely said: ¡°You lost, Your Ladyship.¡± ¡°Han Ye, you are indeed formidable.¡± Liu Lingqi, with blood trailing from the corner of her mouth and a desolate expression in her brows, said, dissolving into light. Vanishing in this space, her last echoing words were heard: ¡°Don¡¯t call me ladyship in the future.¡± After the fight¡­ Han Ye was also transported out and entered the resting phase. If wounded, fighting continuously would result in further injury. Therefore, it was a humane design that allowed everyone ample time to rest and recover their True Qi and treat their wounds using medicinal herbs. However, beneath the Ascending Immortal Platform, the Outer Sect disciples of various main Peaks watching the scene broke out in astonishment. ¡°What just happened? Even Liu Lingqi, the swordsmanship prodigy of Ziwei Peak, was defeated?!¡± ¡°I asked about him. His name is Han Ye. He is this year¡¯s top disciple of the Outer Sect in Pure Yang Peak, a tough guy!¡± ¡°Did you see that? He just used Pure Yang Peak¡¯s Mountain Shaking Five Elements Gang and Supreme Limitless Skill!¡± ¡°Ah? Is it really possible for someone to master both skills in just half a year?¡± As Han Ye¡¯s battle came to an end, there was an even more exciting duel happening among the Inner Sect disciples on the other side. ¡°Quickly, look at the other side of the Ascending Immortal Platform. The two geniuses of the Inner Sect are battling it out!¡± A disciple from Ziwei Peak shouted at the crowd, his expression overflowing with excitement. Han Ye swallowed a Qi Nurturing Pill, heard the hubbub, and asked with a furrowed brow: ¡°Who are the two geniuses?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know about Ziwei Peak¡¯s two extraordinary swordsmanship prodigies?¡± ¡°Liu Chengfeng and Chu Xianyu, representing the old and new Inner Sect, are contesting in the Big Competition!¡± Han Ye responded with surprise, interrogating: ¡°Aren¡¯t they both disciples of Ziwei Peak?¡± ¡°Yes, among the Inner Sect disciples, everyone has been defeated by both Liu Chengfeng and Chu Xianyu. The title of the Inner Sect¡¯s number one would be determined only by a match between the two of them.¡± Upon hearing this, Han Ye was taken aback. Was Ziwei Peak¡¯s Inner Sect this formidable this year? They have knocked down all of the Inner Sect disciples in the ten main Peaks and have started an internal battle? With these thoughts in mind, Han Ye couldn¡¯t help but become curious and decided to find out for himself. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 64: Glowing Orange Attribute, Chapter 72: Chapter 64: Glowing Orange Attribute, Descendant of the Sword Immortal Translator: 549690339 With curiosity, Han Ye arrived at another Ascending Immortal Platform. A fierce wind whistled through the mountains, surrounded by inner sect disciples dressed in green. He could clearly feel that the cultivation level of the disciples here was much higher. The establishment of the foundation was the basic condition for becoming an inner sect disciple, whether in terms of resources or treatment, they were all a step up. The whole sect had only a few thousand inner disciples, so the assessment time was much faster than the outer sect, only two days were needed to see the final duel. The Ascending Immortal Platform here was even more extensive than the external sect, a solid ring, more like a large stage. White jade steps, spiritual mist overflowing, two tall figures stood in opposition on the Ascending Immortal Platform. A man and a woman, disciples had already gathered under the platform, just to witness the birth of the number one disciple of the inner sect. Han Ye saw the two faces, Chu Xianyu as always, her head covered with a douli hat and a veil, silent as a clay statue, and her opponent was a gentle and jade-like young man in a green robe, handsome, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, refreshing like a spring breeze. ¡°He¡¯s Liu Chengfeng, the young master of Liu Manor, Liu Lingqi¡¯s brother?¡± Han Ye finally saw this prodigy who had only existed in others¡¯ words, who actually looked like a graceful gentleman. ¡°I can¡¯t handle it, senior brother is so handsome!¡± ¡°Senior brother has been in the sect for so long and has no Taoist companion, I still have a chance!¡± ¡°Sob! Senior brother looked at me!¡± Sure enough, such a handsome face was very attractive to some young girls and budding young ladies. Han Ye stood with his arms crossed, looking at these female disciples whose hearts were in chaos, his expression stern. In all fairness, he thought Liu Chengfeng was no better looking than himself. He was not the pretty boy type, but the masculine type, but none of the little girls seemed to like his type? ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, a green, luminous attribute light group fell from Liu Chengfeng¡¯s body and rolled to the edge of the Ascending Immortal Platform. What? Han Ye looked surprised, not expecting that at this critical moment, attributes can still be dropped. The battle hadn¡¯t started yet, and he was already dropping an attribute. Could it be that this Liu Chengfeng was hiding his abilities, a genius on par with Chu Xianyu? Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on. Han Ye quietly approached and checked the attribute. ¡°Pick up attribute: Doomed to be Surround by Beauties+1¡± ¡°Doomed to be Surrounded by Beauties (green): You are destined to be surrounded by beautiful women.¡± Damn it! Seeing this attribute made Han Ye feel very indignant. Why was this attribute falling off Liu Chengfeng? Just because he was handsome? It¡¯s really unfair. Han Ye sighed and then quietly absorbed the attribute. Just when Han Ye was feeling upset, the presiding senior announced: ¡°Inner Sect Senior Disciple of Ziwei Peak, Liu Chengfeng, versus Inner Sect Disciple Chu Xianyu. This battle is the final round of the inner sect examination. The winner could be the first disciple of the inner sect and earned the qualification to enter the Golden Cicada Secret Realm.¡± After these words, the inner sect disciples below were talking. ¡°Who is this Chu Xianyu, who has become an inner sect disciple after just half a year. She even started challenging Liu Chengfeng.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know her? The Chu Family of Fuyao State, you should know her father Chu Changkong, the top swordsman in the world, the Supreme One in the Sword, the previous master of the Sword Palace.¡± ¡°No wonder, the Chu family of Fuyao exclusively produced sword cultivator leaders. Their ancestor was one of the Eight Immortal Swordsmen. I wonder if the senior brother can beat her?¡± Han Ye watched the two people on the stage and had his own ideas. He believed Liu Chengfeng could not defeat Chu Xianyu. The conclusion was already set. With the veil still intact, Chu Xianyu was unbeatable. Her ¡°Sword Art Mastery¡± was not just empty words. Who knows what other attributes she has that have not yet fallen off. Chu Xianyu and Liu Chengfeng confronted each other, both as silent as statues. Liu Chengfeng looked at the high and cold white-dressed woman in front of him, His eyes filled with appreciations, a smile on his face: ¡°Junior sister Chu, both of us are disciples of Ziwei Peak. The honor has already been awarded to the Ziwei Peak. There is no need for us to fight. Why don¡¯t you just give up? I will compensate you.¡± His tone was quite gentle, as if any normal woman wouldn¡¯t be able to resist his request. Chu Xianyu just shook her head: ¡°Excluding the honor, all that¡¯s left is living. The sword in my hand won¡¯t allow me to just survive.¡± Seeing his words are instantly rejected, Liu Chengfeng¡¯s smile faded slightly, but he still maintained a smile: ¡°The sword moves by the heart. In the end, it¡¯s still a person who controls it. Junior Sister, you¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°I am in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment, and you¡¯ve just established yours, you should really need to think it through carefully. I am saying this for your own good.¡± Both of them had stepped on top of other inner sect disciples, so both were quite confident in their own cultivation. Transboundary fights, Liu Chengfeng could do it, and he had done so just when he became an inner sect disciple. Otherwise, how did he get this senior brother position? In response to Liu Chengfeng¡¯s wishful thinking, Chu Xianyu was unmoved. Instead, she slowly drew out the green amber-colored sword hilt. The ancient sword blade narrated everything this sword had encountered. Cangbi, one of the Eight Middle Ancient Swords, was her personal flying sword that she found in the Sword Tomb. There were seven other ancient swords like this, scattered in various places in the Central Earth¡¯s world. Some were in the surging tide of the Eastern Sea, some were in the vast crack of the Ancient Yellow Sand Country in the West, and some were in the towering mountain range of the Golden Crow in the Southern Wilderness¡­ Each ancient sword came from somewhere not easy, their owners were ancient immortal swordsmen, contained the Qi of the Immortal Path. Only when she was under the veil, could she unleash all their power. The reason her strength would drop considerably if she lost her veil was that she could no longer control this sword. The personal flying sword, was everything to a sword cultivator. It all boiled down to the fact that she had been chosen by her despised Sword Spirit. Did she like wearing a veil? No, she did not. Only with the veil on would the sword acknowledge her as its master. Otherwise, she would not be able to command the power of the ancient sword. ¡°If Junior Sister insists on a fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡± As the final words echoed out, the sound of a sword leaving its sheath rang out from the Ascending Immortal Platform. The two figures moved simultaneously, trailing ice-cold flashes through the dimly lit spiritual mist. Liu Chengfeng gripped his silver sword and took a step forward. In the blink of an eye, he was standing where Chu Xianyu was, only to find that he had slashed at her afterimage. What? Instantly realizing that Chu Xianyu was not an ordinary person¡ªshe was, after all, the eldest daughter of the Chu Family¡ªhe swiftly changed his thrusting sword move into a sweeping motion, spinning around when there was no clear target. He struck behind him. ¡°Clang!¡± Sparks flew, and the ripples of spiritual qi trembled continuously. Unexpectedly, Chu Xianyu had appeared behind him and abruptly blocked his blow. Han Ye, observing from a distance, was also quite shocked. Liu Chengfeng had actually predicted Chu Xianyu¡¯s attack. He did have some merit after all. He hadn¡¯t been defeated in a single move. The two exchanged a single blow, and their forms flickered apart. The expression on Liu Chengfeng¡¯s face had turned grave. His sword grasping hand had started to sweat involuntarily. Before his eyes, the veiled girl¡¯s sword still pointed straight, as calm and composed as a passing cloud. However, a moment later, he noticed a slight distortion in the sword in her hand. A surge of sky-blue sword qi enveloped her body, presenting an intimidating manifestation of united sword qi. The sword qi she was using wasn¡¯t the Purple Phoenix Startling Swan Sword Qi, but another type. How was that possible! The thought made Liu Chengfeng incredulous. The Master didn¡¯t teach him any other swordsmanship. So how did Chu Xianyu learn it? The wind lifted a corner of the white veil. Han Ye stood on the platform below, looking at the side of Chu Xianyu¡¯s face. Almond-shaped eyes, sculpted eyebrows, lips as red as lacquer, her fair face veiled from the sun all year round made her skin as smooth as mutton-fat jade. She was indeed a stunning beauty. Regrettably, she chose to hide her visage under the veil, unseen by the world. He knew that this had decided the outcome of the battle. Seeing Chu Xianyu utilizing her divine power, Liu Chengfeng¡¯s complexion sunk slightly. A purple radiance shone from his sword tip, the qi emerging like a dragon. Raising his hand, he unleashed his sword, hoping to tackle the stalemate. The sword qi that embodied a roaming dragon struck out, he jabbed towards Chu Xianyu. His power was immense, trying to defeat his enemy in a single stroke. Chu Xianyu remained unmoved, only the sword grip in her palm growing increasingly bright. It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s starting. Han Ye did not blink once. He understood Chu Xianyu too well; once she began to gather her energy, she was preparing to unleash a lethal attack. In the blink of an eye, Liu Chengfeng¡¯s sword slashed towards Chu Xianyu¡¯s face. At that moment, the sword in Chu Xianyu¡¯s hand finally made its move. ¡°Zing!!¡± An awe-inspiring sword cry echoed through the air, pure and clear. Like water plunging into a thousand-year-old cold pool, it drowned out all other noises. This strike was more terrifying than any previous techniques. The sword qi swept like a tempest, dispersing the spiritual mist, striking with an unstoppable force, annihilating everything in front. Liu Chengfeng¡¯s vision darkened as he felt a numbing sensation in his hand. His entire body was swept away by that blow. All of that happened in the blink of an eye. Following the flash of the sword, the Ascending Immortal Platform fell into silence. The lady in a white robe still stood with her sword, aloof and inscrutable. Only the Elder wearing a Taoist robe stood before Liu Chengfeng. With a flick of his finger, the remaining sword qi was instantly extinguished. ¡°Stop at first blood, do not seriously harm each other.¡± The presiding Elder said calmly. ¡°I declare, this year¡¯s champion of the Inner Sect is Chu Xianyu.¡± The audience was in an uproar, speechless at the sight of the overwhelming sword move. Only Han Ye was staring at the luminous orange light ball that had solidified on Chu Xianyu. It was getting brighter, his eyes reflecting disbelief. It looked like a tantalizing fruit that had appeared in the world. Orange, it was actually orange! Soon, a description of the shining orange attribute appeared before Han Ye. ¡°Sword Immortal Descendant (Orange): Innate Sword Progeny, returning to the original state, cultivating swordsmanship without a bottleneck, no upper limit, sword intent should be flawless.¡± ¡°Do you wish to pick up?¡± Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 67: The First in the Outer Sect, Chapter 75: Chapter 67: The First in the Outer Sect, Gaining Inner Sect Qualifications, Golden Cicada Secret Realm Translator: 549690339 ¡°Since you understand the beast language, I will not waste any more time on you.¡± With a wave of Hua Yuchan¡¯s jade hand, the three spirit beasts around her quickly ceased their actions. She flipped to a page in the Record of Ten Thousand Beasts, and as she infused True Qi into it, a burst of light emanated from the book space. ¡°Buzz, buzz¡­¡± The ground quivered slightly, startling Han Ye. He wondered what fierce beast or spirit bird Hua Yuchan had released this time. Could it be the beast she had nurtured reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage? As Han Ye¡¯s gaze flickered, he looked down, and within his sight, he could see bits of gravel lying quietly on the ground. The sensation of trembling in the sand and stones on the ground, from weak to strong, was distinctly moving towards him. Something was underneath the ground! Han Ye furrowed his brows, alert to a crisis. No sooner had this thought crossed his mind than there was a ¡°rumble¡±. A giant creature burst through the ground, sending rocks and sand flying. ¡°Hiss!¡± The huge shadow cast caused dust and smoke to rise around. Han Ye covered his mouth and nose to avoid inhaling the dust and smoke, and leaped away from his original position. Through the gap in his fingertips, he saw a massive red-scaled python, as tall as three or four stories, suddenly appear. A grinning snake head, adorned with two golden lotuses on top, opened its mouth to reveal its cold, snake-like pupils. Its tail swept vigorously towards Han Ye. The mountain forest shook violently. He seemed to recognize this giant python. He had seen it in the beast manual in the Book Collection Pavilion. The description was extensive and left a deep impression. The Nine Lives Flame Python. It was a powerful beast race that could continuously molt and advance, producing many great demons. Each golden lotus that grew on their head meant one molting and a significant increase in strength. Three of them could transform into human form. Five could advance to become formidable demons of the current age, while after nine molting, they could rival the king of the northern demon race. At the edge of the Central Earth world, on the border of the Great Zhou dynasty, there were immense mountain ranges that stretched for thousands of miles. There were almost no humans there; the Spiritual Qi was sparse, and resources were scarce, thus it became the base for millions from the Demon Race. Fortunately, the Immortal Sects sent people to guard. Due to the defense line set up by tens of thousands of cultivators, the Great Zhou dynasty¡¯s territory had been spared from trouble, maintaining peace for hundreds of years. Every year, many monster hunters would risk their lives trying to catch some rare beasts, tame them into spirit beasts, and then sell them to cultivators for high prices. A young Nine Lives Flame Python wouldn¡¯t come cheap, right? Hua Yuchan actually raised such a fierce beast. Where did she come from? ¡°Just accept your defeat.¡± Hua Yuchan motioned with her hand, and the four spirit beasts attacked simultaneously, intending to wrap up the combat swiftly. As Han Ye faced the several spirit beasts, his expression became extremely serious. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The golden lotus on the head of the Nine Lives Flame Python shone even brighter. Its back scales stood up, and it ejected a thick, flaming breath from its bloody mouth. Han Ye dared not resist head-on and could only dodge. However, spirit beasts were attacking from all directions, forming a rhombus and enclosing him in the center. There was no way out. He dodged the flame breath, but the Black Panther was agile. Its black tail spike stabbed towards his chest like lightning. ¡°Pu-chi!¡± Blood splattered all over the place. Han Ye¡¯s body slowed down, providing the Nine Lives Flame Python an opportunity. A tail hit the ground, seeming to have fallen motionless. ¡°I won.¡± A smile appeared on Hua Yuchan¡¯s face as she slowly advanced. Whether he was an external disciple practicing body refinement, after taking a hit from the Flame Python, he would have to fall, no chance of continuing the fight. ¡°Alas, he still fell a little short. Han Ye is already very strong, but after all, his realm is not enough. It¡¯s still quite difficult to fight against foundation establishment.¡± ¡°It seems that the qualification for the Outer Sect to enter the Golden Cicada Secret Realm this year will fall on Hua Yuchan. The quotas of the major sects are all very precious, and each sect does not have much.¡± ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡± The disciples below the Ascending Immortal Platform showed regretful expressions. The disciples from the Pure Yang Peak were even more so, sighing constantly. Who didn¡¯t want to see a rising dark horse make it to the end? They are all ordinary disciples and would hope even more to see someone, who is like their own shadow, battle to the last. The other Outer Sect¡¯s top disciples have a high reputation in the Sect and are naturally powerful. Only Han Ye emerged halfway through and could represent these ordinary disciples. On the stone chair at the top, Pei Liekong supported his chin with his hand, his palm rested on the chair¡¯s back, his eyes flickered as he heard the laughter of the Elder of the Ten Thousand Beasts Peak: ¡°It seems that my Ten Thousand Beasts Peak is better.¡± In Chu Xianyu¡¯s eyes, there was a touch of tenacity. She thought within herself, Han Ye, you shouldn¡¯t fall here. She had heard Han Ye say that he had made it to this year, all thanks to his own efforts. She believed that Han Ye¡¯s efforts should not lose out to those four spirit beasts. At this time, at the top of the mountain. Yun Xuzi and the other Elders noticed in the projection in front of them that Han Ye was already motionless, while Hua Yuchan had made it to the end. Yun Xuzi said: ¡°Hua Yuchan is half-human and carries the bloodline of the Eastern Sea Dragon Clan. She is a born beast tamer. The Nine Lives Flame Python has gone through two moltings, is comparable to Foundation Establishment Stage. It¡¯s entirely normal for Han Ye not to be a match.¡± Elder Jade Linglong watched Han Ye being smashed to the bottom by the Flame Python¡¯s tail. Her expression was somewhat regretful as she faintly said, ¡°It seems that the ones who are likely to handle the tribulation are Chu Xianyu and Hua Yuchan. It¡¯s of utmost importance that we cultivate these two early to bear the great tribulation that our Sect will face.¡± However, Jiang Taixu sitting on the side remained calm. After pondering for a moment, the old man extended two fingers, kept calculating, and cast the Technique of Observing Qi. In his eyes, a large cloud of golden fumes appeared in Han Ye¡¯s position, symbolizing good luck.. He chuckled and said: Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 67 Outer Sect first, obtained Inner Chapter 76: Chapter 67 Outer Sect first, obtained Inner Sect qualification, Golden Cicada Secret Realm_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± At the questioning gaze of many elders, within the projections, a towering figure bursts from the shattered ground of the battlefield, his body emanates a dazzling golden aura of vital energy, resisting the giant snake tail. Han Ye emerges, his outer sect disciple¡¯s robe tattered, revealing a bare, muscular upper body with a bloody hole on his chest healing at a visible speed. He speaks in a deep voice, ¡°This isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Just then, in the face of extreme danger, the Unrivaled Tyrant Body erupted in strength, and deep within, a previously dormant power was awakened in Han Ye, which he attributed to the effects of the Heaven-Sent Fortune. The Heaven-Sent Fortune had the power to turn danger into safety, and it was a great help to him. In the face of this spectacle, the elders could not help but be astonished. ¡°What a pure Tyrant King Bloodline!¡± ¡°Such a powerful body has actually appeared on an Outer Sect disciple. It seems the Flame Python has stimulated the power of Han Ye¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°Could it be that this Han Ye is the person going through the calamity?!¡± One elder seeing the dazzling golden vital energy flickering, cries out in astonishment. Yun Xuzi caressing his white beard, speaks leisurely: ¡°Judging from the current situation, the chances seem to be higher.¡± Below the Ascending Immortal Platform. The female disciples of various sects blush as they witness the scene of Han Ye¡¯s clothes bursting and his muscular body being revealed. Their hearts beat inexplicably faster. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel Brother Han Ye is quite manly!¡± ¡°Yes, compared to Senior Brother, Han Ye isn¡¯t too bad either!¡± ¡°Besides, Brother Han Ye keeps a low profile and doesn¡¯t have a companion either!¡± However, at this time, Han Ye is completely unaware of the outside world. In his eyes, there are only scattered purple and blue attributes all over the ground. ¡°What? He still hasn¡¯t been teleported out, how is this possible!¡± Hua Yuchan is taken aback to see Han Ye still standing. According to the rules, once you lose the ability to fight, you are considered defeated. Yet, looking at Han Ye¡¯s current state, he appears completely unharmed. ¡°Continue, attack!¡± Hua Yuchan¡¯s aqua-colored eyes are filled with dissatisfaction. She commands the four spirit beasts to attack again, but the towering Nine Lives Flame Python remains still, frozen in place. ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± Hua Yuchan runs her fingers through her hair, turns her head, her silver hair scattering. She asks the Flame Python. ¡°Hiss hiss!¡± The Nine Lives Flame Python flicks out its forked tongue as if expressing something. ¡°What a nuisance.¡± Hua Yuchan, desperate, takes out a bottle of elixir from her Storage Ring. She hands a red practice elixir to the Nine Lives Flame Python. During this time, Han Ye leaps forward, his physical body power immense, his speed reaches the pinnacle of perfection. He leaves behind afterimages, appearing in front of various attributes. In his mind, he shouts: ¡°Attributes, I command you to be picked up!¡± ¡°Pick up attributes: Spirit of All Things +1¡± ¡°Pick up attributes: Spirit of All Things +1¡± ¡°Pick up attributes: Wood Spirit Root +1¡± ¡°Pick up attributes: Wood Spirit Root +1¡± Hua Yuchan is dazed, unsure of what Han Ye is trying to accomplish. She initially thought the opponent was coming towards her, but he wasn¡¯t. Once all attributes have been absorbed by Han Ye, he gradually senses the peculiar glances from the four spirit beasts around him, as though they don¡¯t understand why a familiar scent suddenly emits from him. The hostility they show towards him is significantly reduced from before. Seeing its effectiveness, Han Ye grins, speaking to them in beast language: ¡°Why not follow me instead, and I¡¯ll treat you to tasty meals and see that you always have all you could ever want. This woman is too stingy to even spare you a few chunks of meat, while I would give you countless heavenly and earthly divine medicine every day.¡± Hua Yuchan¡¯s face turns sour upon seeing Han Ye openly enticing her spirit beasts. She immediately commands them: ¡°Finish him off quickly!¡± The Demon Leopard, Lightning Eagle, and Water Frog all instinctively launch their attacks but the Nine Lives Flame Python hesitates, as if it is genuinely considering Han Ye¡¯s words. ¡°Very well, they took the bait.¡± Han Ye hooks a corner of his mouth, centers his Qi into his Dantian. The explosive force continuously surges from his bloodstream, forming an intense golden vital energy that radiates from his body. This terrifying aura causes the three spirit beasts to become wary, slowing their attack. ¡°Ying!¡± The Lightning Eagle shoots several lightning bolts from its claws. Han Ye catches them all with one palm. As Thunder Spirit Root, he is not afraid of thunder attribute attacks, after being filtered by his golden vital energy, the force of the thunder attribute beast Yuan pours into his body. This kind of recharging effect makes his body glow even brighter. ¡°Qi Penetrating Dragon and Tiger!¡± With the bolstering power of the ¡®Unrivaled Tyrant Body¡¯, Han Ye throws a punch towards the Water Frog. The Water Frog tries to flee, but was locked onto by a deafening thunderclap, leaving a trace of burnt water stains on the ground. ¡°Croak!¡± It turns into a beam of light and returns to the Record of Ten Thousand Beasts in Hua Yuchan¡¯s hand. ¡°Roar!¡± The Bloodshot-eye Demon Leopard roars, transforming into a spikey ball again and rolling towards Han Ye. ¡°Supreme Nothingness Tactics!¡± This time Han Ye plays it smart, putting brute force aside. He cycles his internal Qi, separating it into Two Yi and redirecting the incoming power. The swirling Qi clashes, catching the black sphere in front of him. With a push of both hands, the power of Tai chi operates, continuously unloading the force, sending the sphere crashing to the ground. ¡°Bang!¡± The Demon Leopard falls into a pit, dazed from the impact. Han Ye comes to a sweating Hua Yuchan, smiling, ¡°You¡¯ve lost. You should be at the end of your Qi after simultaneously manipulating four spirit beasts.¡± Hua Yuchan glares coldly at the Nine Lives Flame Python, which is ineffectually poking out of the logs, saying angrily, ¡°Come back.¡± The Nine Lives Flame Python flicks its tongue, transforms into a red streak of light, and returns to the Record of Ten Thousand Beasts.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 67 Outer Sect First, Obtained Inner Chapter 77: Chapter 67 Outer Sect First, Obtained Inner Sect Qualifications, Golden Cicada Secret Realm_3 Translator: 549690339 Seeing this, Han Ye finally understood why his opponent didn¡¯t deploy this Foundation Establishment Stage python from the very start. Even in front of Hua Yuchan, such a ferocious beast was somewhat disobedient. ¡°Do you want to continue fighting?¡± Han Ye rubbed his wrists, his tone somewhat teasing. He presumed she wouldn¡¯t give in, given she had yet to show her true capabilities, and besides her Beast Taming abilities, her personal strength was also of note. Who knew, Hua Yuchan was kneeling on the ground, her bare hands twirling silver strands of hair, something protruding from her forehead shining brightly, she calmly responded: ¡°You¡¯ve won.¡± Having said this, she willingly withdrew, disappearing in a flash of white light. Han Ye was taken aback. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the thing on Hua Yuchan¡¯s forehead were dragon horns, right? Could it be that she is not human, but a demonic creature? No, perhaps she is a dragon. When Han Ye returned to the Ascending Immortal Platform again, he noticed a crowd had gathered below, mainly Outer Sect disciples, and even some nosy Inner Sect disciples. ¡°I never would have thought, Hua Yuchan actually lost!¡± ¡°Han Ye really is number one in the Outer Sect!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Our Pure Yang Peak is finally first!¡± The ranking in the sky had quietly shifted. 1. Pure Yang Peak. 2. Ten Thousand Beasts Peak. 3. Ziwei Peak. Following Han Ye¡¯s victory over Hua Yuchan, his points shot up dramatically, placing Pure Yang Peak directly in the first place. Lin Shihuang and Wang Da Niu stepped forward to congratulate him: ¡°Even Hua Yuchan can¡¯t compete with Brother Han, it seems like the position of number one in the Outer Sect is firmly secured.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just lucky.¡± He saw Chu Xianyu leaving, she turned her head and nodded to him, affirming him. Happy to have seen Han Ye¡¯s competition, she took her leave, averse to the crowd, she left early. If ¡®Heaven-Sent Fortune¡¯ hadn¡¯t acted at the crucial moment, the outcome would still be uncertain. The fighting should continue, right? Even though he had already fought many fighters from the Outer Sect, his condition remained tip-top. The strength of the Unrivaled Tyrant Body had truly been unleashed. Thinking of this, he was filled with a desire to fight. He wanted to face off with the next challenger in the best condition possible. As Han Ye was contemplating, the presiding elder¡¯s voice transmission came in his ear. ¡°Han Ye, for the seventeenth round, you have a bye.¡± Hearing this, Han Ye was taken aback. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. ¡°The eighteenth round, bye!¡± ¡°The nineteenth round, bye!¡± ¡°The twentieth round, bye!¡± What? Han Ye¡¯s expression surprised, he hadn¡¯t expected such a result. The presiding elder¡¯s lips moved as if he was having a conversation with someone else, then nodded and looked at the people below. He announced: ¡°Since nobody in the Outer Sect can fight, I declare that Han Ye is the champion of this big competition in the Outer Sect!¡± ¡°Am I really the first?¡± Somehow, Han Ye felt that the victory was too sudden and abrupt, and was completely astonished. The presiding elder smiled at Han Ye, saying: ¡°At the same time, the first-ranked Outer Sect disciple will have an assured opportunity to advance into the Inner Sect. He will be granted high-grade magical equipment, and the next time the Golden Cicada Secret Realm opens, an elder will lead the team!¡± ¡°Golden Cicada Secret Realm?¡± This was Han Ye¡¯s first time hearing about this Secret Realm. Lin Shihuang complimented Han Ye on the sidelines: ¡°Allow me to congratulate Brother Han in advance; the Golden Cicada Secret Realm is known to hold countless heavenly treasures and rare exotic beasts. It only opens every ten years, and securing a spot there isn¡¯t easy.¡± Han Ye nodded slightly, gaining a rough understanding. He noticed the presiding elder¡¯s eyes occasionally looking towards the top of the mountain. He immediately looked towards the peak, trying to see through it, but couldn¡¯t see anything. Little did he know, there was a group silently observing him from the distant, snowy peak. They had already included him as a candidate to face the calamity. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 68: Cultivating Swordsmanship, Elder Chapter 78: Chapter 68: Cultivating Swordsmanship, Elder Yu¡¯s Enthusiasm, and the Bad News about Senior Sister Translator: 549690339 The Sect¡¯s big competition came to an end. Han Ye lived up to expectations, not losing face as the chief disciple, successfully placing Pure Yang Peak in the first place. Not only did he have the chance to select a high-grade magical equipment, but he also gained the qualification to advance to the inner sect next year, as well as a spot to enter the secret realm. This no doubt was a joyous event. He wanted to share this joy with his senior sister and his master. But now, both of them were not in the sect, and even his senior brother Pei left at an unknown time after seeing him compete. It seemed like he had only done something trivial. Han Ye looked at the ¡®Descendant of the Sword Immortal¡¯ lying in the interface, deep in thought. Although he won the title of first place in the outer sect, the process was very strange, and he felt that someone was watching every move of their big competition. Could it be as his senior brother Pei said that everything was arranged by the elders? But why would the elders arrange these things? At this moment, he still couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Da Niu, Brother Lin, you guys go back to Pure Yang Peak first, I have something else to do.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Han Ye bid farewell to them. He soon caught up with the just-departed Chu Xianyu, looking at her white dress figure with an unprecedented sincere expression. ¡°Miss Chu, Miss Chu, can I practice sword with you?¡± Chu Xianyu was about to return to Ziwei Peak from the crowded place, but she heard Han Ye stopping her, and asked in confusion: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I want to learn swordsmanship.¡± Chu Xianyu still couldn¡¯t understand: ¡°Aren¡¯t you a body cultivator? Why do you want to learn swordsmanship? Can you learn it?¡± Those two are completely different paths. Body cultivators rely on their physical bodies, while sword cultivators are clever, completely opposite. She did not think Han Ye would be able to learn it. ¡°Miss Chu, just teach me, and I will just learn. We¡¯ll see in a few months whether 1 can learn it or not.¡± Han Ye said seriously. Unable to resist his stubborn attitude, Chu Xianyu had no choice but to agree reluctantly: ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°Can I go to Ziwei Peak to practice swords?¡± Han Ye took a mile after being given an inch, making another request. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°In this way, I can feel the ambiance and make more progress. Chu Xianyu shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. The master won¡¯t agree because she dislikes disciples from Pure Yang Peak the most, and she wouldn¡¯t let you cultivate at Ziwei Peak.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your master¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Yu Linglong.¡± ¡°Does she have a partner in the Dao?¡± ¡°Yes, she does. Why?¡± Han Ye stroked his chin, pondering for a moment, then made a decision: ¡°Maybe we can give it a try.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Xianyu still hadn¡¯t caught her bearings and didn¡¯t know what Han Ye meant by his words. Ziwei Peak. A few mountain ranges stood like swords, erect and towering. Disciples could be seen practicing swordsmanship on a clearing. ¡°Disciples from Pure Yang Peak are prohibited from entering.¡± A disciple from the inner sect in a blue robe blocked the entrance to the main peak¡¯s formation, coldly staring at Han Ye. Sensing his gaze, Chu Xianyu, standing beside him, looked at Han Ye, her eyes seemingly saying: You see, that¡¯s how it is. Han Ye didn¡¯t expect that the rules of Ziwei Peak would be so strict that he couldn¡¯t even get to see the elder. It seemed that getting attributes from Chu Xianyu wouldn¡¯t be easy. Perhaps he needed to find another quiet place to do it. Just as Han Ye was about to turn around and leave, the expression of the inner sect senior brother in front of his eyes suddenly shifted, his gaze changing from surprise to confusion, then to helplessness. He grudgingly said to Han Ye, ¡°You¡¯re lucky. You may enter.¡± Chu Xianyu was dumbfounded, not knowing why the disciple guarding the main entrance had changed his mind. Han Ye looked towards somewhere beyond the peaks and revealed a trace of a smile. He successfully entered Ziwei Peak and watched the disciples practicing their fierce swordsmanship and footwork. While cultivation on Pure Yang Peak was harsh, it was rather casual. But Ziwei Peak appeared different, it was highly structured, even the spots for practicing sword play were fixed, everything was in good order. ¡°When did the disciples of Pure Yang Peak start entering my Ziwei Peak?¡± Suddenly, a slightly hostile voice echoed through the sky. Han Ye looked up, a young man in a green robe approaching with his sword, it was Liu Chengfeng, the eldest disciple of the inner sect of Ziwei Peak. Liu Chengfeng did not look at Han Ye, but stared at Chu Xianyu. Even in such a situation, he still spoke softly, maintaining his warm, jade-like demeanor, ¡°Junior sister, this is the decree of our master, how could you do this?¡± He thought Chu Xianyu had secretly brought Han Ye into the peak, circumventing the guards at the peak¡¯s outskirts. Seeing his gaze, Chu Xianyu¡¯s voice turned cold, ¡°Although I often miss out on the cultivation in the peak, I have never broken the sect rules.¡± Liu Chengfeng frowned, finally looking at Han Ye, asked: ¡°Then how did you get in?¡± ¡°I invited him.¡± A stern and commanding voice sounded from the void. A beautiful lady standing not far away, holding a scepter and wearing a blue palace dress, her feet stepping on a scroll of clouds. ¡°Master.¡± Chu Xianyu and Liu Chengfeng bowed respectfully upon seeing the beautiful woman, including the disciples around who all bent their sword points downwards, greeted in unison: ¡°Master!¡± Seeing them all doing so, Han Ye naturally followed suit, respectfully saying, ¡°Elder.¡± Every Elder¡¯s cultivation is above Deity Transformation, it¡¯s no exaggeration to refer to them as great figures, worthy of such a salute. Yu Linglong looked at the many disciples bowing in front of her, her cherry red lips uttered a cold voice: ¡°Han Ye is the best one among the outer disciples of the Dragon Sparrow Sect this year, but why isn¡¯t the best disciple from my Ziwei Peak, but from Pure Yang Peak? Today I will let you all know this shame, it¡¯s good that Han Ye is here, you will get a taste of the bitterness of defeat.¡± The words were quite effective, many Ziwei Peak disciples felt ashamed, silently cursing themselves for not being diligent enough to bring the top spot of the year to Ziwei Peak. Han Ye, on the other hand, felt something wasn¡¯t right. He felt like he was being used. While bowing, Liu Chengfeng couldn¡¯t help but admire his master¡¯s brilliant move. What a clever move! It not only inspires the disciples in the peak to cultivate but also increases their hatred towards Pure Yang Peak. Letting Han Ye into Ziwei Peak was indeed a wise choice. Master is truly a master, her means are exquisite. After scolding the disciples below, Yu Linglong turned to Han Ye, her attitude quickly made a complete 180-degree turn, and with a faint smile, she said: ¡°Han Ye, if the disciples of my peak want to challenge you, you shouldn¡¯t refuse, right?¡± ¡°I will not refuse.¡± Han Ye quickly nodded, he seemed to think of something, and added: ¡°However, I would like to stay in Ziwei Peak for a period of time to cultivate. I find that the cultivation atmosphere at Ziwei Peak is very intense, which helps to improve concentration.¡± Yu Linglong happily agreed, nodding lightly: ¡°Of course, certainly.¡± Han Ye was surprised, he didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. It was simpler than he imagined. Although he was being used by Elder Yu as a tool, but it didn¡¯t matter. He was here to pick attributes, if he was treated as a tool then so be it. ¡°Master, urgent news from the Sect!¡± Suddenly, a disciple in green robes flew through the void on a sword, presenting a jade command. Yu Linglong¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, reaching out and grasping the jade command. After checking it, her brows furrowed deeper. Seeing her expression, Han Ye was very curious and asked, ¡°Elder¡­ what happened.¡± Yu Linglong gave Han Ye a somewhat pitiful look, sighing, ¡°Several of our Sect¡¯s elders have disappeared in Huangquan Valley and Ghost Ridge, including your master, Gai Mitian, and a group of direct disciples under him. They have gone out of contact.¡± The news was like a bolt from the blue. Han Ye was dumbfounded upon hearing this awful news. ¡°What! Sister she¡­¡± Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 69: Mastery of Swordsmanship, Chapter 79: Chapter 69: Mastery of Swordsmanship, Selecting the Flying Sword (The Big 4000 Chapters)¡¯ Translator: 549690339 I ¡°Junior Brother Han, where have you been all these days?¡± ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Han, cheer up, and win some honor for our Pure Yang Peak. If you get a good ranking, both your sect elder and I will be very pleased.¡± ¡°If you make it to the top three, your Sect elder will give you a treasure.¡± Han Ye¡¯s mind was flooded with all the exhortative words of Senior Sister Shen and various memories, all surged up like a tide. The bad news about his Senior Sister¡¯s disappearance left him stunned for a long time. Just a few days ago, they had made a pact to celebrate together if he managed to secure one of the top three spots for Pure Yang Peak¡­ The disciples of Ziwei Peak around him were also shocked to hear this news with murmurs of discussion echoing throughout. ¡°Even Elder Gai, the main elder of Pure Yang Peak, has disappeared?¡± ¡°It seems so. I heard from a brother at another main peak that quite a few direct disciples have received this mission.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, Demon Cultivators are indeed a major threat to us Cultivators!¡± Seeing Han Ye fall into a stupor, Chu Xianyu waved her hand in front of him. ¡°Han Ye¡­ Han Ye, are you okay?¡± Han Ye snapped back to reality, looked at Elder Yu, and asked in utter confusion: ¡°May I ask Elder, what¡¯s going on? How did my master and my senior sister suddenly disappear?¡± Yu Linglong hesitated for a moment, then explained, ¡°It all started with that mission you took on. The Ghoul Sect token your sister submitted confirmed our suspicions that the Demon Cultivators in Qingyun State were all Ghoul Sect¡¯s work. A mid-level Cave Heavens level demon sect dared to challenge our Dragon Sparrow Sect. The sect ordered to wipe out this sect. As a result, Elder Gai was given the task to lead a team and investigate the matter. During the investigation, numerous discoveries were made and reported to the sect, and some direct disciples were dispatched.¡± ¡°Who would have expected that they would all suddenly lose contact.¡± On hearing this, Han Ye looked shocked. It was the task he had completed earlier. The Demon Cultivator with the Soul Suppressing Banner had triggered a cascade of events. The sect planned to wipe out the Ghoul Sect, hence his master had left the sect and Pei Liekong temporarily took charge of the affairs of Pure Yang Peak. New discoveries were subsequently made, leading to the summoning of the sect¡¯s direct disciples to investigate in depth. Clearly, they encountered some sort of accident. Unexpectedly, he had been the one to set off this butterfly effect. Chu Xianyu also thought back to the mission they had carried out half a year ago. She had not expected that a demon sect was secretly meddling in that mission. Liu Chengfeng, who was nearby, sighed heavily when he heard about the disappearance of many true disciples, ¡°Among the many true disciples, there should also be Shen Yuxiang, right? She was defeated by me in the sect¡¯s Big Competition last year. Who could have imagined that now her life and death are uncertain. Life is indeed unpredictable.¡± Seeing Han Ye¡¯s dispirited look, Yu Linglong, feeling sorry for him, said: ¡°Now, there are many vacancies for the elder disciples of Pure Yang Peak You can stay and cultivate in my Ziwei Peak. The sect master and grand elder have taken over the matter. We will know the result in a few days.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Han Ye took a deep breath and forced himself to accept the reality. Elder Yu looked at the noisy disciples and sternly said, ¡°Enough, stop your noise and continue practicing your sword. The final decision will be made by the sect master, it¡¯s not your place to worry about it.¡± ¡°Should we continue practicing the sword?¡± Seeing something wrong with Han Ye¡¯s condition, Chu Xianyu asked softly. Looking up, Han Ye could see worry in Chu Xianyu¡¯s eyes through her white veil. She was clearly very concerned about his condition. ¡°Why not? Of course, I will continue.¡± Han Ye knew well that with his current cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t do anything. He deemed it unrealistic to entertain thoughts like avenging his senior sister or leaving the sect to seek the truth. He was just a Qi Cultivator. What he could do was to keep getting stronger. Chu Xianyu and Han Ye came to an open space, where she pulled out a common spiritual sword from her Storage Ring. The sword looked ordinary, nothing more than a low-grade magic treasure. ¡°This is the flying sword given to me by Ziwei Peak. I thought it was too shabby, so I¡¯ve been keeping it idle. You can practice with it first.¡± ¡°Clang!¡± Han Ye took over the sword, and the sword blade slowly tremored in the sheath with a crisp sound, residual traces of Chu Xianyu¡¯s sword qi lingering on it. He held the spiritual sword and stared at the blade, losing himself in thought. Although he had picked up quite a few sword-related attributes, he was just someone who knew how to use a sword, far from being proficient. All the attributes he possessed were the same. Picking them up meant he had learned, mastered, and owned them. But he could only use them, he was not skilled and did not master them well, and often could not realize the true potential of the attributes. The real reason he came to Ziwei Peak was to practice his swordsmanship and sword intent to the ultimate level. ¡°Do you know a little bit of swordsmanship, or you have no clue at all?¡± Instead of drawing her sword, Chu Xianyu patiently asked. ¡°I know a little bit, not much.¡± ¡°Show me some sword moves.¡± Chu Xianyu gave him an encouraging look, decided to assess Han Ye¡¯s skills first. Han Ye stood stably with the spirit sword in his hand and felt that muscle memory gradually took over his body. Without hesitating, he drew his sword, stepped into the center of the open space, and rested his hand on the hilt. He had seen Chu Xianyu¡¯s swordsmanship, which was always a sure kill with one hit, very powerful, no fancy moves, and no special techniques. He couldn¡¯t do anything fancy, and it didn¡¯t seem to have much effect either. ¡°Sword Art Mastery (Purple): Born a Sword Cultivator, proficient and skilled in swordsmanship, strives for killing with one single stroke..¡± Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 70: Breaking through Qi Sea, First Chapter 81: Chapter 70: Breaking through Qi Sea, First Alchemy, Demon Cultivator Exploration Task Translator: 549690339 Duo Bao Pavilion was as lively as usual, with the sect¡¯s disciples going in and out. Two streaks of light fell from the sky. Chu Xianyu landed first, her hand receded and the Spiritual Sword on it immediately shrank back into her hand. Han Ye was a bit slower, he patted his chest, having landed successfully. It was his first time flying with a sword and he found it hard to adapt. However, it was much faster than riding on the Immortal Cranes. As soon as the two of them walked into the Duo Bao Pavilion, Han Ye was attracted by an ancient bronze furnace in the glass cabinet at the entrance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Han Ye standing still, Chu Xianyu was very puzzled. ¡°Is this¡­ a Pill Furnace?¡± Han Ye stared at the Pill Furnace in front of him, recalling that he had already picked up the attributes of being a ¡®Pill Refining Madman¡¯ and ¡®Extremely Skilled at Pill Refining¡¯. At this point, he could basically consider himself half an Alchemy Master. The reason he called himself half an Alchemy Master was that he hadn¡¯t started making pills yet due to a lack of practice. ¡°So what if it is, do you want to refine pills? Do you know how to do it?¡± Chu Xianyu questioned with a frown. Han Ye gave a slight smile, ¡°I know a little bit.¡± Then he looked at the Elder in the front desk from Mount Duo Bao and asked, ¡°How much for this Pill Furnace?¡± ¡°Three thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones.¡± The Elder at the front desk replied without lifting his head, his abacus beads clicking away. ¡°Ah?¡± Han Ye looked puzzled. He had only a little over two thousand Spirit Stones in his storage ring. Was a Pill Furnace that expensive? Why does every disciple in Yangshen Peak have one? Seeing his confusion, Chu Xianyu shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t you know, besides the disciples of Yangshen Peak who are given Pill Furnaces for daily Alchemy, the furnaces are very expensive for the disciples of other peaks. Furthermore, the furnaces in Yangshen Peak are public property of the sect and do not belong to the disciples. They can only be used temporarily. Therefore, the first thing that the disciples of Yangshen Peak usually buy is not a Magic Treasure but a Pill Furnace.¡± Han Ye sighed and pleaded pitifully to Chu Xianyu, ¡°Miss Chu, could you lend me some?¡± ¡°How much do you need?¡± ¡°A thousand Spirit Stones.¡± Chu Xianyu generously took out ten Spirit Stones the size of goose eggs from her Storage Ring. They were emitting pure Spiritual Qi. ¡°Middle-grade Spirit Stones?¡± Han Ye was surprised. It was his first time seeing middle-grade Spirit Stones. The Spirit Stones refined to middle grade were more pure, thus they were more valuable. After handing the Spirit Stones to Han Ye, Chu Xianyu slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s just a few Spirit Stones, you don¡¯t have to pay me back.¡± Han Ye, however, insisted, ¡°No, what borrowed must be paid back. I¡¯ll repay you when I have the money.¡± Chu Xianyu smiled upon hearing his words and did not refuse. Han Ye took the Spirit Stones to pay at the front desk and successfully acquired the Pill Furnace. He also selected some simple medicinal herbs as experimentation materials. With the Pill Furnace, he could start officially refining elixirs. Not only would he be able to supply himself, but he could also sell the surplus elixirs. Growing spiritual plants, refining elixirs, selling products ¨C a one-stop service. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± After showing their DuoBao order to the Elder guarding the entrance, they officially entered the/backend of Mount Duo Bao and came to a huge, magnificent treasure tower, similar to the enormous treasure vault. ¡°You can select a Magical Artifact.¡± The Elder guiding them spoke indifferently. Han Ye came to the array of cold, gleaming Sword Artifacts and saw a sword with a fiery red blade, which appeared to be a Magic Treasure of fire attribute. The label on it read: ¡°Candle Flame, High-grade Magical Equipment, Two Thousand Five Hundred Lower-grade Spirit Stones.¡± ¡°This Candle Flame looks pretty good.¡± Han Ye scrutinized it closely and was quite satisfied. The reason he chose the fire attribute was that he found when he practiced the fire attribute method, it could be combined with thunder Spiritual Root, producing a stronger effect. During the Sect¡¯s Big Competition, the combination of Fire Gang Qi and Profound Thunder Blade proved to be more powerful. Other Gang Qi like Water Gang and Wood Gang were relatively weaker, so he made a mental note to choose a magic weapon with a fire attribute that would suit his Fire Thunder attribute in the future. The Profound Thunder Blade was of thunder attribute, and the Candle Flame was of fire attribute. He could definitely mix them together. After Han Ye made his choice, he turned to Chu Xianyu, who seemed indifferent, and asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to choose?¡± ¡°I think the swords here are not up to par.¡± Chu Xianyu calmly commented. ¡°Alright, I understand¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take a veil.¡± Chu Xianyu had her eyes on a treasure veil and took it right away. Han Ye saw the description and slowly read out loud, ¡°White Purity Treasure Veil, two thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones, can protect against toxic dust and erosion from strong winds¡­¡± He gave a slight smile, ¡°It suits you indeed.¡± Once Han Ye and Chu Xianyu had chosen their treasures, they quickly returned to the peak. As night fell on Ziwei Peak, it was far from peaceful. Many disciples were still practicing swordplay under the lights of the towers and halls. Han Ye could clearly feel that the disciples of Ziwei Peak were more studious than those from Pure Yang Peak, perhaps due to Elder Yu¡¯s influence. Elder Yu managed things more strictly and meticulously than his master, who tended to let his disciples manage themselves. Being a guest here, Elder Yu was very enthusiastic. With a wave of a hand, Han Ye had no choice but to stay for a while. He was assigned a separate bedroom, quite spacious, with a three-bedroom suite. The murals and decor were all vintage, very grand. Sitting in his bedroom, Han Ye pondered, ¡°Now I have Thunder Spiritual Root and I am cultivating every second of the day. The speed of my cultivation is at least a hundred times faster than when I had Triple Spirit Roots.¡± ¡°Now that a month has passed, my cultivation is becoming loose. Indeed, before reaching Golden Core, there is basically no bottleneck, and I can break through to the Sea Realm smoothly.¡± Han Ye circulated the True Qi in his Dantian. The True Qi turned into rivers, continuously flushing through his meridians, like hundreds of rivers converging into the sea. Without any hindrance, the rich Spiritual Qi from all around was being absorbed into his body. The absorption speed of the Thunder Spiritual Root for Spiritual Qi was very fast. He could convert ninety percent of the absorbed Spiritual Qi into True Qi. The conversion rate was extremely high! Gradually, a vortex formed in his Dantian. After the True Qi began to condense, his Dantian appeared to be a vast and boundless sea. ¡°Boom!¡± The True Qi in his Dantian was boiling, transforming continuously, breaking through the obstacles, and successfully making a breakthrough in his realm! Han Ye slowly opened his eyes, knowing he had succeeded. Without the aid of elixirs, he successfully condensed his Qi Sea and officially stepped into the Qi Sea Realm. Next, he could try to attempt Foundation Establishment. If possible, he could even consume a Gathering Qi Pill, then buy a Foundation Establishment Pill and forcefully establish his foundation. However, such a move would be equivalent to drawing water with a sieve, the loss outweighing the gain. Slow and steady was better. With the Thunder Spirit Root, his cultivation speed wouldn¡¯t lack. The five elements attribute, he wondered what wonderful reaction would occur if he gathered them all. His Fire and Earth attribute now are complete, transformed into Thunder; progress on his Wood Spirit Root is only one-third, and his Water Spirit Root is more than half, but his Gold Spirit Root advances very fast, it is naturally very pure! It¡¯s nearing completion. Han Ye took a Gathering Qi Pill to consolidate his cultivation. He then began his much-anticipated alchemy business. A skilled Alchemy Master was very popular in the world of Cultivators; after all, cultivators with low cultivation were the most numerous. The massive demand for elixirs meant there were large amounts of Spirit Stones waiting for him to earn. Han Ye took out the purchased Pill Furnace from his Storage Ring, opened the lid, and placed a ball of medicinal material bought today at Mount Duo Bao inside. ¡°I should start practicing with the simplest Abstinence Pill.¡± The Abstinence Pill was the most basic elixir that every Alchemy Master should master first. It could solve the hunger problem for cultivators. He carefully inputted True Qi into the Pill Furnace, an orange flame automatically ignited at the base, and started pulsating subtly. The more True Qi inputted, the fiercer the flame. ¡°This really drains True Qi, no wonder Su Zhaonan¡¯s Blazing Flame is so handy.¡± Han Ye couldn¡¯t help but comment. The reason why Blazing Flame is convenient is because it doesn¡¯t require a Pill Furnace, it can refine elixirs directly. Since that is the case, wouldn¡¯t Ferocious Fire Gang Qi be able to do the same? An idea suddenly came to Han Ye. Though it was his first time refining elixirs, his mastery over the fire¡¯s strength was very skillful, just like an experienced alchemist. He watched as the medicinal material was boiled into a medicinal juice, which was constantly boiling. In the end, the big fire collected the juice and solidified it into shape. In a moment, the medicinal fragrance was rich and it filled the air with its scent. Han Ye stopped the input, propping his hand with True Qi, and opened the scorching lid. Three earth yellow pills, each with three rings on them, appeared inside the furnace. Han Ye knew a bit of knowledge about this, the three rings were pill patterns, which represented that the elixirs were nearly perfect. Moreover, the yield of pills was astonishing, with three in total! Very good, very good, perfect grade Abstinence Pill, I was very successful for my first time refining elixirs.¡± Han Ye said with a smile. He swallowed a freshly baked elixir to try its taste, chewing it slowly. Indeed, the taste was much better than the Abstinence Pill he had received in the sect. First time creating, second time familiarizing, now let¡¯s try the Qi Nurturing Pill!¡± Han Ye took out the Spirit Gathering Grass from his ring, all of which were Spiritual Plants that he had grown himself, preparing to try the more challenging Qi Nurturing Pill. The day broke without him realizing it. The early rising Inner Sect disciples were preparing to wake everyone up to practice swordsmanship and start a day of collective training. However, they heard a joyful voice from a bedroom, sounding manic. ¡°Hahaha! I did it!¡± One disciple went in and saw that the room was a total mess. The fragrance of the elixirs filled the room, and the temperature inside was much higher than outside. A Pill Furnace was placed on the table, along with bundles of Spiritual Medicines and white porcelain bottles filled with successfully refined elixirs. There were many sheets of paper strewn on the ground, covered in written elixir formulas. Han Ye stayed up all night refining elixirs, there were some blood threads in his eyes. Looking at the elixir in his hand, successfully refined by his Ferocious Fire Gang Qi, he was ecstatic. Presently, he was already capable of refining most basic elixirs found in the market. Moreover, he could use Ferocious Fire Gang Qi to do rough refining! Though the quality was much poorer than using a Pill Furnace, it would succeed! This unprecedented refining method had Han Ye exhilarated, he became a real ¡°Pill Crazy¡±. ¡°Junior Brother Han Ye, it¡¯s time to practice¡­¡± An Inner Sect disciple knocked on the door, he was a bit reluctant to interrupt. ¡°Also, I think there are missions issued today, it¡¯s related to the Demon Cultivator incident from a few days ago, the master asked me to find you, do you want to check it out?¡± ¡°Demon Cultivator?¡± Upon hearing the keyword, Han Ye quickly put down what he was doing and rushed towards the door. ¡°Greetings, Elder.¡± ¡°Greetings, Elder.¡± In the morning, one disciple after another among the Inner Sect greeted Elder Yu. ¡°Hmm.¡± Yu Linglong slightly nodded, then began to speak: ¡°I gathered you all here today because our Sect Master has the latest progress on the matter of Demon Cultivators. I¡¯m here to assign you the trial mission of exploring the Demon Cultivators.¡± ¡°The Demonic Sect has been spreading demonic cultivation methods throughout the secular world. Recently, Demon Cultivators have been appearing frequently and need to be cleaned up. Your task is to eliminate these guys, and wipe them out completely.¡± Elder Yu, is there any news of Miss Chu?!¡± At this time, a towering figure broke into the peak, interrupting Elder Yu¡¯s speech. It was Han Ye, who was late, looking hopeful. There were blood threads under his eyes, he looked extremely tired. Everyone saw that Han Ye dared to interrupt Elder Yu¡¯s speech, and their hearts tightened. But Yu Linglong was not angry. Instead, she looked in Han Ye¡¯s direction, quietly and calmly said: ¡°There is.¡± Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 78: Single Senior Sister, Intriguing Chapter 91: Chapter 78: Single Senior Sister, Intriguing Situation, Spiritual Medicines Supplier Translator: 549690339 Qingyun Immortal Mountain was shrouded in cloud mist, groups of disciples were returning to the sect, joking and talking about their journey¡¯s harvests, their achievements during the assessments, and rewards they could exchange. In the Cloud Summit Great Hall, Elder Jiang Taixu crossed the threshold to meet Sect Leader Yun Xuzi. ¡°Is everything taken care of?¡± Behind the Great Hall, a lakeside pavilion, and a giant tree laden with heavy fruits, stook a pond where Yun Xuzi stood quietly by the railings, feeding the fish. The picture of nearly a hundred red-backed red carps crowding together was impressive. He was waiting for Jiang Taixu. Elder Jiang nodded, ¡°It¡¯s all taken care of. The Corpse Sect, the Ghoul Sect, the Blood God Sect, and other demonic sects have all been dealt with in a single stroke, as for the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll, it has been integrated by Han Ye.¡± Yun Xuzi turned around at this, smiling, ¡°I thought you would keep this from me.¡± Elder Jiang explained, ¡°As long as the Sect Leader pretends not to know, Han Ye will not report to you. The consequences of this will be borne by me.¡± ¡°Elder Jiang, can you handle it all by yourself?¡± Yun Xuzi asked. He understood that Elder Jiang had taken the matter of the Demon Chart onto himself to protect the person facing the catastrophe. ¡°Whether I can handle it or not, I have to. The Sect Leader is more important. If the Sect Leader were to bear this, the resulting pressure would greatly disrupt the Dragon Sparrow Sect.¡± ¡°It seems that two Outer Sect disciples know about the existence of the artifact.¡± ¡°Not a problem, I have already entrusted Han Ye to direct everything related to the Demon Chart to me. At this moment, those who know the whereabouts of the Demon Chart are only the Sect Leader, Han Ye, and myself. To the outside world, only I know of it, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Was this also concluded from your divination?¡± Yun Xuzi asked. ¡°There are dangers, but nothing life-threatening, we can thus avert the disaster.¡± Elder Jiang gave a slight nod. Yun Xuzi sighed, ¡°How does this catastrophe compare to the Sect¡¯s Great Calamity?¡± The other party solemnly replied, ¡°It¡¯s like comparing a river to a vast sea, they aren¡¯t on the same level.¡± Yun Xuzi frowned, scattered another handful of fish feed, and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t the Demon Chart be taken out from Han Ye?¡± ¡°No, the Demon Chart has begun to wake up and has fused with his body. To extract the Chart, one needs to kill the person facing the catastrophe.¡± Yun Xuzi¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Is Han Ye the one facing the catastrophe?¡± ¡°At the moment, both Chu Xianyu and Han Ye have this possibility, not to mention Han Ye who obtained the Demon Chart, which can be seen as a Heaven-Sent Fortune. So we can¡¯t tell for a moment who it would be, it¡¯s most likely to be among these two.¡± ¡°One out of two, indeed a tough choice.¡± Yun Xuzi contemplated for a while, indeed, it was hard to choose. Han Ye and Wang Da Niu bid farewell to Langlang Village and returned to the sect in a few days. Couting the time, his senior sister and master should have returned to the sect by now. Han Ye was thinking about this the whole way. Since his senior sister was trapped in Huangquan Valley and the elders went to rescue her, as the crisis in Hongzhou Prefecture had been resolved, they should have reached the sect by now. After returning to the sect, he should be able to see Senior Sister Shen. Thinking about it, Han Ye¡¯s sword-flight speed increased a lot. ¡°Han brother, slow down!¡± Da Niu cried from behind him. ¡°Da Niu, aren¡¯t you afraid of heights anymore?¡± ¡°Much better, I¡¯m gradually getting used to flying¡­¡± As the ethereal Immortal Mountain piercing the sky appeared before him, Han Ye finally returned to the sect. They reached Pure Yang Peak quickly. Before landing, familiar voices could be heard from the ground. ¡°In the half a month I was gone, you lot seem to have grown lax, or are your bones itching again?¡± In front of the Great Hall on an open ground, Shen Yuxiang wore a white Direct Disciple¡¯s robe with a Purple Chrysanthemum Hairpin in her hair. Her face had the usual benevolent smile, but her words were as harsh as ever. She was admonishing the Inner Sect disciples who had caused a conflict, with footprints of her punches formed deep pits in ground before her. It was quite a contrast with her beautiful and cold face. Senior Sister Shen¡¯s physical cultivation as well was astonishingly strong, often the impact of her punch would cause quite the commotion, even causing the ground within dozens of metres to crack. Being able to cultivate to Golden Core within a few years, her aptitude was naturally extraordinary. Many Inner Sect disciples pointed at Han Ye who had just returned to Pure Yang Peak and said: ¡°Senior Sister, see Brother Han is back. Why don¡¯t you discipline him?¡± ¡°During your absence, he disappeared for several days, as I heard, he even went directly to Ziwei Peak for cultivation, he is the real criminal, he has forgotten about the sect.¡± It wasn¡¯t a secret that reporting like this would help shift some of Senior Sister¡¯s anger onto them. With the return of Senior Sister, those Inner Sect disciples felt the pressure of a great mountain bearing down on their heads again. Shen Yuxiang hearing this, glanced at Han Ye, a faint smile crept onto her face. Then, her expression turned stern, staring at her disciples, she criticized: ¡°I have heard all about it. Han Ye has rightfully obtained the first place in the Outer Sect for Pure Yang Peak, and earned his dues. His autonomy in decision-making has proven his abilities. For him to be able to do Ziwei Peak cultivation is indeed commendable. Unlike you old disciples of Pure Yang Peak, none of you managed to make it into the top five in this year¡¯s Inner Sect Competition, that¡¯s the real disgrace!¡± ¡°And he is just about to become an Inner Sect disciple, and if he becomes your Senior Brother by then, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Faced with Senior Sister Shen¡¯s reprimand, many Inner Sect disciples looked ashamed.. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 81: Entering the Inner Sect, Attribute Chapter 99: Chapter 81: Entering the Inner Sect, Attribute Upgrade, Super Spiritual Root_2 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°These green dots are unoccupied mansions. As far as I know, this area is quite good. It¡¯s a grade C Cave Mansion; you may wish to choose here, junior brother,¡± Xu Qingshan explained, pointing to an area on the scroll with a river. ¡°This place is near the mountains and waters. There are quite a few untapped Spirit Fields nearby. I heard from Shen Yuxiang that you can cultivate Spiritual Plants, so this place is quite suitable for you.¡± Han Ye had not expected senior brother Xu to be so thoughtful, or for senior sister to considerately relay his requirements. What else could he say but nod in agreement: ¡°Alright. If you insist, then let it be so.¡± ¡°Understood, junior brother. If you feel it¡¯s suitable, give me your Identity Jade Plate, and I will secure it immediately.¡± Han Ye handed over his new jade plate. Xu Qingshan used it to point at the scroll and the selected area quickly turned red. Xu Qingshan then returned the jade plate to Han Ye. ¡°Alright, junior brother, you can locate this place with your jade plate. I still have things to do, so I won¡¯t accompany you over there.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior brother.¡± Han Ye respectfully thanked Xu Qingshan with a fist and a bow. ¡°No need for thanks, you are quite the celebrity in the sect now. Shen Yuxiang brags about you daily, saying that your potential is limitless. In my opinion, you should prepare for your Foundation Establishment, as the Golden Cicada Secret Realm, which opens every ten years, will start in three years. ¡°Understood.¡± Han Ye nodded. After bidding Xu Qingshan farewell, Han Ye hesitated no more and took off, flying on his sword with the Candle Flame technique. Overlooking the seemingly infinite forest, with the spiritual fog parting on both sides, the ambition to achieve cloud-like grandeur developed in his heart. Now that he had become an inner sect disciple, it was another step forward for him on the path to immortality. He quickly arrived at an even richer spiritual Qi area, nestled amongst winding mountains, away from the hustle and bustle. The surrounding tranquil forest and peaceful garden seemed like a paradise. A misty lake was situated just below the Cave Mansion, its silver surface undisturbed. The Spirit Gathering Array here operated slowly, showing it couldn¡¯t compare to a Natural Cave Mansion, but for him, it was already quite good. On the whole, Han Ye was quite satisfied with this place. For a long time to come, he would spend his days here. He looked at the surrounding untamed Spirit Fields, took out the pre-purchased spirit seeds, and began to cultivate the second generation of seeds. More than a year after becoming an inner disciple, the life of cultivation had not changed much. Han Ye¡¯s life was tranquil, but he was very content. Shen Yuxiang approved Tushan Qingli¡¯s Petition for Title within a month. It meant the little fox could freely roam in the sect without worry. Besides, whenever he had time, he would arrange to practice swordsmanship with Chu Xianyu. The progress of ¡®Sword Art Mastery¡¯ steadily increased. The gains from countless attribute points had drastically improved his swordsmanship. He can now easily form a Sword Gang, and faintly sense the threshold of Sword Intent. His rapid progress baffled Chu Xianyu. However, she didn¡¯t have time every day. Unlike Han Ye who always stayed at home, she would go out a couple times every month for leisure. Whenever Chu Xianyu wasn¡¯t around, Han Ye would go to different main peaks to pick up attributes. The first was naturally related to spiritual plants. ¡®Master of Wood Planting¡¯ alone could no longer meet his needs, so he watched Bihu Peak disciples study plant cultivation over three months under the guise of acquiring ingredients for Yangshen Peak alchemy disciples. The result was excellent; the attribute advanced two levels, turning into a Purple Attribute. ¡®Master of Wood Planting (Purple): Your knowledge of wood plants is incredibly profound, greatly accelerating the maturity of any spiritual plant. At the same time, he gained a new attribute related to spiritual plants. ¡®Mutated Spirit Seed (Blue): The fruits of cultivated plants are of higher quality, and there are more of them.¡¯ On the pretext of selling spiritual medicines at Bihu Peak, he went to Yangshen Peak again to sell a large quantity of spiritual medicines he cultivated, earning Spirit Stones. His monthly earnings had exceeded 10,000. Han Ye, as a supplier of Spiritual Medicines and a versatile Alchemy Master, was active between the two main peaks, picking up attributes and easily breaking into purple with his superb alchemy skills. ¡°Alchemy Master (purple): An extraordinary and enlightened understanding of alchemical techniques, capable of effortlessly producing elixirs of perfect quality, significantly reducing the toxicity of the elixirs. ¡°Very good, very good! I¡¯ve now acquired four different Spiritual Roots for cultivation. It is finally time for transformation.¡± One day, Han Ye examined his panel, felt the changes in his Spiritual Roots, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of gratification! At present, the Gold Spiritual Root has reached extreme purity. In addition to this, there¡¯s Chu Xianyu¡¯s Sunflower Water Spirit Root. Within the sect, as long as one can find a corresponding apprentice, a bout of sparring will allow them to obtain the other¡¯s Spiritual Root attribute. The realm of every attribute¡¯s Spiritual Root will reach its peak, a limit. What lies above the Mutant Spiritual Root following the Single Spiritual Root? Han Ye watched as his Purple Thunder Spiritual Root underwent transformation, bursting out strands of orange light. ¡°Radiant Sun Spiritual Root (Orange): Super Spiritual Root composed of four pure Spiritual Roots, possesses an Extremely Yang Body, cultivation speed is a hundred times that of Mutant Spiritual Roots.¡± A hint of surprise flashed in Han Ye¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t expect that above the Mutant Spiritual Root, there¡¯d be a Super Spiritual Root. This Super Spiritual Root is formed of four of the five elements, and its speed of cultivation is even more terrifying than that of a Thunder Spiritual Root! Han Ye couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°Radiant Sun Spiritual Root¡­ corresponds to an Extremely Yang Body. Could it be that there¡¯s also an Extremely Yin Body with a Moon Spiritual Root?¡± Since the innate Sunflower Water Spirit Root is a once-in-a-century occurrence, wouldn¡¯t the Sun Spiritual Root he¡¯s transforming into now be a once-in-five centuries, or once-in-eight centuries phenomenon? Thinking of this, Han Ye shook his head with a smile. How many years it occurs within, is just a rating given by later generations. One should not pay too much heed to it. It was a crisp early morning. Inside his Cave Mansion, the Spiritual Qi was dense, and the forest was filled with a hazy fairy fog. With a sudden zest for cultivation, Han Ye rose lazily, stretched his body and unexpectedly threw out his palms akin to thunderbolts. Bang bang bang! Where his palms reached, sounds akin to thunderclaps echoed intermittently. A large tree forty meters away was directly pulverized by his Palm Thunder. Following this, his figure leapt unceasingly, his feet rising with the Azure Water Gang Qi, carrying him into flight, as if entering unchartered territory, he resembled a wild goose. With the final palm strike, a flash of lightning startled everyone within tens of meters. The lake¡¯s surface a hundred meters away suddenly exploded, raising gigantic waves of a dozen meters before crashing down heavily again. The power was truly awe-inspiring. ¡°Good! In one year¡¯s time, I¡¯ve basically mastered all of the Three Thousand Thunder Seals.¡± Han Ye was gently circulating his True Qi, whilst green purple lightning flourished in his hands, giving the illusion of a venomous snake¡¯s hissing! Accompanied by a raging firelight under his feet, it soared him into the sky. ¡°The Ferocious Fire Gang Qi is also greatly accomplished. However, for me, the Mountain Shaking Five Elements Gang still has much room for improvement.¡± Just as Han Ye was about to land, he formed seals with his fingers. The True Qi brought along the Long Wood Gang Qi, and thick tree branches drilled out from the ground to catch Han Ye. He landed steadily. Mountain Shaking Five Elements Gang was already mastered by him with admirable proficiency! ¡°It¡¯s time to give the Foundation Establishment a shot. Han Ye was feeling the tension in his robust arms, his eyes emanating a sharp gleam. At that moment, an Immortal Crane flew over his Cave Mansion, with an apprentice clad in blue robes resonating. ¡°Brother Han Ye, the triennial Sect entry examination has begun. The elder asks you to maintain the order. The payment will be according to the test points.¡± Han Ye was momentarily stunned at his words. ¡°Triennial Sect entry examination¡­ It¡¯s been that long, huh.¡± Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 82: The wheel of fortune turns, seeing the new becomes the old Chapter 100: Chapter 82: The wheel of fortune turns, seeing the new becomes the old Translator: 549690339 Tranquil Peak. Ten thousand majestic mountains stood tall, shrouded in immortal fog. The mountain¡¯s stone steps ¨C trodden over the years by countless disciples-were still neatly arranged. Ordinary people, with cautious hands on the rocky path, did not dare to gaze downward, fearing to fall into the bottomless abyss of the mountain. They stared in awe at the immortal-like scene before them. White cranes streaking swiftly across the sky carried numerous disciples, seemingly gathering quickly for some affair. One could also spot a disciple clad in azure robes soaring through the sky on his sword. Everyone ascending the mountain was filled with envy towards these sect disciples, silently vowing in their hearts that they would strive to become as outstanding as them. At this moment, Han Ye flew on his sword ¨C streaking like a red beam of light, hanging above the Tranquil Peak. Gazing upon the scene before him, memories began to fade in and out of his mind. His eyes were unintentionally filled with complex emotions. Seeing these people climbing the mountain, he seemed to see himself when he had just joined the sect. That look of admiration was exactly the same as his back then. The younger Han Ye, who had just entered the sect, was also full of anticipation and determination for the path of immortality. Han Ye sighed, ¡°Indeed, this is the cyclical nature of life. Seeing newcomers turn into old-timers, let¡¯s see what task the elders will assign to me first.¡± After his thoughts wandered for a while, he quickly pulled himself back to reality and flew in the direction of the assessment hall on Tranquil Peak. The originally spacious assessment hall was now overcrowded. After Han Ye touched down, he jumped over the crowd to the back of the Great Hall. He saw the elder responsible for internal duties distributing tasks. He bowed his fist and said, ¡°Elder Guo, I¡¯m here. What are your instructions?¡± Seeing that Han Ye had arrived, Elder Guo stroked his beard and laughed, ¡°You¡¯re here just in time. The first part of the entrance examination, the ¡¯ spiritual root test, is currently underway. After a while, you will be responsible for maintaining order during the second part of the examination. You will need to stay in the forest full of exotic beasts and ensure the safety of those who give up before reaching the end point.¡± ¡°No Purple Bamboo Forest or Mt. Wendao for this year¡¯s entrance examination?¡± Han Ye, hearing this, asked curiously. Elder Guo shook his head, ¡°The contents of the entrance examination cannot be the same every year, otherwise once there¡¯s an examination method, there will be strategies to counteract it, won¡¯t it be a mess then?¡± ¡°Your year had three parts, plus the trial at Mt. Wendao in the end. This was the most difficult year since, in previous years, there were only two parts, and not so many disciples were being recruited.¡± Han Ye understood after hearing this. It was indeed keeping up with the times, the contents of each examination would change. Why was the year when he took the test designed to be so difficult? However, he did not have the time to ponder this any longer. He headed to the back hall to receive an order token as proof of being one of the assessment officers this time. Only those who could enter the assessment venue were allowed, no one else Otherwise, other disciples would not be allowed to enter the assessment venue and influence the outcome of the examination. ¡°Chen Zhiruo, Gold, Wood, and Water Triple Spirit Roots, pass.¡± Under the mountain full of misty fog and Spiritual Qi, a sect elder was conducting the first part of the examination with a jade slip in hand. As soon as eligible people appeared, their names would be recorded, and then they would proceed to the examination hall to prepare for the second part of the examination. This included disciples from noble families across various provinces, wealthy families¡¯ daughters, as well as royalties. When it comes to joining the Dragon Sparrow Sect, everyone was equal. Those with qualifications were allowed to enter. ¡°Spiritual roots are the first bottleneck on the road to immortality. If one¡¯s spiritual root is not strong enough, no matter how many resources they possess, it would be in vain. The first part of the examination is to test the spiritual root. Everyone, come forward in turn, drop your blood onto the Root Bone Stone. If you lack confidence, return on your own and do not disrupt the order.¡± The presiding elder looked at the new group of ordinary people climbing the mountain, his eyes flat as he recited the instruction. Han Ye stood next to the elder, crossing his arms and standing tall, with a stern expression watching the queue slowly moving forward. Three years ago, he was one of those people. Today, he had become an examiner. Nobody left the scene. Everybody had expended a lot of effort to get to this point ¨C how could they give up because of just one sentence? ¡°Dual Spiritual Roots, very good, pass!¡± ¡°Hm? Single Spirit Root, excellent! Barring any surprises, if you don¡¯t run into any problems in the following sections, you should easily pass. Dragon Sparrow Sect welcomes you.¡± ¡°Five Mixed Spirit Roots, please turn around and leave.¡± Han Ye stood silently, watching the person with a face of disappointment leaving, he sighed softly within. Every year there were always those who joyfully joined the sect and others who left disappointed. It was to be expected, and he should accept it as a norm. What? A mutant spiritual root¡ªice spirit root!¡± ¡°How rare, it¡¯s actually an ice spirit root!¡± suddenly, a shout of surprise came from the crowd, which piqued Han Ye¡¯s attention. He looked towards the front of the root bone stone and saw a woman in a simple blue dress with clean, wholesome features. She had a hairpin in her hair, her hair simply tied up in a ponytail, revealing ears as white as jade Her blouse was puffed out, and on her face, as smooth as tofu and white as jade, were a pair of vibrant peach blossom eyes. ¡°Ice spirit root, kind of like the heavenly spirit root a few years ago. They might actually be able to compete.¡± The presiding elder was pleased with the woman who gave off good potential and nodded approvingly. ¡°With your potential, even if you can¡¯t pass the next section, an elder will still take you as a disciple. Go ahead.¡± The wholesome-looking woman respectfully bowed: ¡°Thank you, elder.¡± Her voice was sweet and pleasant with a pure aura that engulfed the room, catching the eyes of many men. As the wholesome-looking woman passed by Han Ye, she noticed his inner sect disciple outfit and gave him a friendly nod. Han Ye nodded back, illustrating indifference. However, he couldn¡¯t help but notice the noble ladylike elegance from the woman, indeed easy to evoke fondness. Liu Lingqi, although also being noble-born, showed more masculine energy. On the other hand, this woman painting a picture of an educated, gentle, and elegant lady who just came from the library. ¡®Special spirit root, wind spirit root, pass!¡± Mutant spirit root, thunder spirit root, approved!¡± Swiftly, two more individuals with mutant spirit roots appeared, causing a wave of amazement. ¡°Why on earth? Hasn¡¯t this year sprouted three mutant spirit roots?¡± ¡°Did they rig this together?¡± As Han Ye watched the wind spirit root and thunder spirit root robed men, both looked ordinary but had calm expressions as they briskly strutted into the Great Hall. They spared Han Ye no glance. He narrowed his eyes, thinking how extraordinary this year¡¯s batch was. At the summit of the mountain peak, in the Supreme Hall, stood a rugged man dressed in a black dragon robe with a calm demeanor at the doorway. His strong psychic powers made it clear that he was not an ordinary person, as Yun Xuzi, the Sect Lord, and the great elder personally came to meet him. ¡°We apologize for our lack of hospitality upon your sudden visit to the Dragon Sparrow Sect, immortal envoy.¡± The rugged man was cold, ¡°I have sent you messages for over a year, Sect Lord Yun, only to get vague responses. Or perhaps the Taicang Immortal Mansion has to personally visit you to get the truth?¡± Yun Xuzi gave a light smile, ¡°If the immortal envoy came for the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll, I am sorry, but we do not know its whereabouts.¡± The rugged man snorted, ¡°The last place the scroll was seen before it vanished is where your sect made their last attack. How dare you plead ignorance? The demonic sect has been upturned, demonic paths have been rampant in search of the scroll, causing a big fuss. If we don¡¯t control the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll, it would cause even greater chaos. The Dragon Sparrow Sect should clearly see the situation and not be ignorant.¡± ¡°Although you are a first-rate Blessed Land, you should measure your limitations against Beyond Heaven.¡± The Taicang Immortal Mansion is one of the Nine Great Immortal Gates, ruling one of the Taicang heavens of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, their influence was tremendous. ¡°I have heard that Jiang Taixu can foresee the future, and can reverse misfortune and fortune. He inherited the True Immortal Tianji¡¯s skills from the Middle Ages, yet why can he not see this demonic threat?¡± The envoy from the Taicang Immortal Mansion looked questioningly at Elder Jiang. Elder Jiang¡¯s expression remained unchanged and said without emotion, ¡°Immortal envoy should understand, how powerful the demon lord is The Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll is the most treasured item of the demonic sect. Many powerful figures from the demonic sects wanted it yet could not find it. You expect me, a man with modest sky-piercing fortune-telling skills, to locate this secret? That¡¯s expecting impossibilities.¡± Seeing both of them adamantly denying seeing the demon chart, the immortal envoy could do nothing but leave, giving them a harsh warning. Hmph! Only the Immortal Gate can protect this object. You¡¯d better be telling the truth, otherwise not only will the demon path trouble you, but remnants of the Demon Kingdom and the Bai Tian Demon Sect will come after you too. At that time, you¡¯ll be signing your own death warrant!¡± After the immortal envoy left the harsh words, he departed in anger. Yun Xuzi watched his retreating figure, his smile fading and seriousness spread across his face, ¡°Elder Jiang, now the sect of immortals is also watching us. The other factions from Beyond Heaven are no easy adversaries either. Is your fortune chart really worry-free?¡± Elder Jiang caressed his divination compass, comforting, ¡°Lord, rest assured I will quickly identify the person who will meet the disaster. By that time, even if the powers of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths pressure us, it will be useless. This great disaster concerns the entire cultivation world. By then, who will be safe?¡± Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 84: Caring Junior Sister Ning, Coldly Pure Chu Xianzi Chapter 104: Chapter 84: Caring Junior Sister Ning, Coldly Pure Chu Xianzi Translator: 549690339 Han Ye looked at the simple and delicate face of Ning Yujing in front of him, finding it strange. Such a peaceful lady coming to the Pure Yang Peak for physical training seemed out of place no matter how he looked at it. Why would his master accept her into the sect? Ning Yujing¡¯s dazzling peach blossom eyes were still blinking and staring at Han Ye, waiting for his response. Han Ye came back to his senses, finally reacting, and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Junior Sister Ning. There¡¯s no need for such politeness on Pure Yang Peak. We¡¯ll all be disciples of Pure Yang Peak in the future, so don¡¯t be so formal.¡± Ning Yujing nodded her little head and obediently said, ¡°Hmm, Brother, I hope for your guidance.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop with the formalities. Besides Han Ye, there are other inner disciples for you to choose from, don¡¯t just stare at him.¡± Sister Shen on the side, feeling that her spotlight on Pure Yang Peak had been stolen, spoke with a hint of dissatisfaction. What she said was not untrue. Aside from Han Ye, there were other inner disciples to choose from, so why was she only focusing on Han Ye? Her words drew nods of agreement from many of the inner disciples around her. Aside from Shen Yuxiang, Pure Yang Peak finally had another female disciple. Thank heavens, that¡¯s great news. Many of the inner disciples were secretly rejoicing. This new junior sister looked pure and attractive. She seemed delicate and not as fierce as Shen Yuxiang. She didn¡¯t seem like a woman at all. They were all thinking about how they could take this junior sister under their own wing. ¡°Junior Sister Ning, come to my team. I will guide you in your cultivation and introduce you to everything in Pure Yang Peak.¡± ¡°Junior sister, the disciples under my banner all receive spirit stone subsidies, won¡¯t you consider this?¡± ¡°I have mastered my divine skills quite proficiently. If my junior sister cultivates with me, I¡¯ll teach you personally and you¡¯ll make rapid progress.¡± Many people were advertising for themselves, very enthusiastically. In response to this, Ning Yujing just gave a light smile and politely bowed to the various senior brothers. ¡°Senior Brothers, I¡¯m sorry, but I already have a suitable choice.¡± Unfortunately for them, Ning Yujing only had eyes for Han Ye, looking serious with her peach blossom eyes. ¡°I think Senior Brother Han is the best.¡± ¡°What?¡± All the inner disciples looked at each other in dismay, not understanding why she chose Han Ye. One disciple tried to take advantage of Ning Yujing¡¯s lack of knowledge about Pure Yang Peak and bluffed, ¡°Han Ye just entered the inner sect two years ago. How can his experience in guiding people compare to us older disciples? You should really reconsider your choice.¡± Han Ye saw their squabbling appearance and couldn¡¯t help but rub his forehead in speechlessness. Was it necessary over one disciple? Sister Shen didn¡¯t like their pretentious grandeur and said, ¡°Do you not know your own weight and capabilities? Han Ye is now a foundation establishment cultivator, and you have been here for many years and are still messing around in the inner sect. Do you have the nerve to compare yourself to him?¡± ¡°Shen Yuxiang, don¡¯t sabotage us like this.¡± The named inner disciple sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve already become a direct disciple, couldn¡¯t you leave some face for us, your former peers? Aren¡¯t we more qualified to guide students?¡± Shen Yuxiang glanced at him, chuckling, ¡°Why don¡¯t all of you compete with Han Ye? The winner gets to guide Ning Yujing.¡± ¡°Forget it¡­¡± Upon hearing these words, all the inner disciples lost their enthusiasm, because everyone knew deep down. Han Ye was the number one outer disciple a few years ago and often sparred with others. Gradually, everyone knew that he possessed the strength of the Qi Cultivation Realm capable of establishing a foundation. Now that he had broken through to establish a foundation, they knew they couldn¡¯t defeat him. Han Ye saw that they had mostly stopped quarrelling and came to Ning Yujing, seriously confirming again, ¡°Junior Sister Ning, are you sure you want to cultivate with me? I don¡¯t have any spirit stone subsidies here, nor will I take you to tour the sect. My time is limited and I won¡¯t be able to care for you much. Most of the time, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself. But the one commendable thing is that I do know quite a few divine skills.¡± Upon hearing Han Ye¡¯s mention that he wouldn¡¯t supervise her much, a light flickered in Ning Yujing¡¯s eyes as she smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s alright, I¡¯m a fast learner. I understand if Brother is busy, I just need to learn new things.¡± Seeing that the junior sister had chosen Han Ye, the surroundings resounded with sighs of disappointment. Han Ye ignored them and left the place with his disciples. ¡°Let¡¯s go. First, I¡¯ll take you to get your identity jade plates and the sect¡¯s uniform.¡± There were still many outer disciples who had chosen him, he didn¡¯t know if it was because there was a girl in his group or for some other reason. After Han Ye and his group slowly left. The remaining newly arrived outer disciples looked at the several senior brothers, with hopeful expressions, ¡°Senior Brothers, are those things you said about spirit stone subsidies, sect touring, and personal instruction of divine skills still valid?¡± However, the response was: ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Brother Han, I heard that the Dragon Sparrow Sect had a big battle the year before, is that correct?¡± Walking through the great hall, Ning Yujing quietly asked Han Ye beside her. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re very well-informed. The Ghoul Sect was eradicated, the Sect Leader personally took action, the battle was quite fierce.¡± Han Ye recalled. It wasn¡¯t until three months later that he learned that the Ghoul Sect had been completely expunged from the Seven Hazards of the Demon Path in that battle. Ning Yujing¡¯s tone was full of admiration, ¡°The Dragon Sparrow Sect¡¯s heritage is indeed extraordinary. This incident has spread all over the world, everyone outside knows about it, which is why I traveled all the way here from Yuchuan Province.¡± ¡°You¡¯re from Yuchuan Province?¡± Han Ye was very surprised. ¡°Yes, Yuchuan Province is a territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty that isn¡¯t rich, so it took a lot of effort for me to get here.¡± Speaking of her hometown, Ning Yujing was somewhat sentimental. In Han Ye¡¯s perception, Yuchuan Province is one of the Ten Earths. There¡¯s no Beyond Heaven there, no presence of Immortal Gates, unlike the sword cultivating families in Fuyao Province, or the numerous immortal sects in Qingyun Province. It is ruled by the Shishuang Country and their culture is strange, they believe in shamanism and have a liking for refining gu (a kind of magic insect). The number of cultivators is not many, much less than in Qingyun Province. It was a place Han Ye had never been to. Not just Yuchuan Province, Han Ye had never been to 90% of the locations in the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths; he had only read about them in books. The forces of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths with the Immortal Gates at their helm are located in the center of the Central Earth. They are divided into: Taicang Heaven, Fuluxiantian Heaven, Wuliang Heaven, and so on. Apart from Qingyun and Fuyao, there are also places like Yuchuan Province, Donghai Province, Qimo Province, Zhanlong Province, among others. Huangquan Valley is located in Mo State, very close to Qingyun Province, at the northernmost edge of the Dragon Sparrow Sect. The Demon Dragon in Han Ye¡¯s Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll originated from the Ash Dragon Valley in Zhanlong Province. In the Middle Age, dragon hunting was prevalent, all for the various treasures on dragon bodies. The Dragon Clan was hunted by the human race to near extinction, hence the name was changed to Zhanlong Province. Zhanlong Province has a famous sight known as the Zhanlong Platform which is renowned worldwide. It is a place stained with dragon blood, its demonic energy reaches the sky. It is as famous as Mt. Wendao in Qingyun Province, and both are among the seven ancient wonders of the cultivation world. Han Ye found these landmarks and scenic spots fascinating, and he may now understand why Chu Xianyu from the Book Collection Pavilion was so obsessed with them. Alternatively, it¡¯s an extremely vast world. Upon receiving their identity jade plates and storage rings, the new outer sect disciples, Ning Yujing also changed into a fitting blue robe and saw Han Ye waiting at the entrance of the Lietian Sect. She could always feel a special vibe from Han Ye, which was mutually attractive to the spiritual root in her body. She could sense that the spiritual root on this senior brother was not ordinary. It¡¯s an extremely special spiritual root. Ning Yujing delicately pursed her lips and thought for a moment. She took out a bag of spirit leaves from her storage ring and gave them to Han Ye, ¡°Senior brother, this is a specialty from my hometown, Valley Dragon Leaf. You may accept it, it tastes good.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t need to give me a gift for guiding you, which is my duty.¡± Han Ye was encountering such a thoughtful disciple for the first time. He tsked and then impolitely accepted, feeling embarrassed for making her carry it. ¡°Senior brother, is there anything else you need me to do? It¡¯s no problem, I can handle it. You can just go about your business.¡± Han Ye chuckled, ¡°The Dragon Sparrow Sect isn¡¯t like those small sects. The first thing for an outer sect disciple to do is to cultivate well. You don¡¯t need to think too much. Junior sister, if you encounter any problems in your cultivation, you can come to me.¡± ¡°Really, there¡¯s nothing else?¡± When Han Ye turned her down, Ning Yujing seemed disappointed. Seeing her like this, Han Ye couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°Well, there is one thing. Why don¡¯t you come to my cave mansion and take care of the spiritual plants? Just water them and loosen the soil every day. You can also practice some simple spells in the process.¡± ¡°Okay, senior brother.¡± Han Ye eyed the other outer sect disciples and contemplated, ¡°As for you all, go and cultivate. The Qi Cultivation Realm needs a lot of Qi Nurturing Pills, each month is one hundred spirit stones, and you can only buy two bottles. Also, remember to familiarize yourself with the sect rules. If you encounter trouble like being bullied by other outer sect disciples, don¡¯t come and find me. I¡¯m only responsible for your cultivation matters.¡± After giving the basic guidelines, he wanted to leave. At this time, he had a heap of tasks to handle like researching third-order spiritual plants, refining earth-grade elixir, starting on artifact refining attributes, etc. After breaking through to the Foundation Establishment, he was also able to learn some new spells. He couldn¡¯t afford to waste time on the outer sect disciples. ¡°Han Ye, come with me. The Sect Leader has tasks to assign.¡± At this moment, a cold voice rang out from the sky without the person in sight. One could see a slender female figure wearing a Douli Hat and dressed in white. She was atop a green flying sword and hovering in the sky above Pure Yang Peak. Her charming eyes glanced at Ning Yujing under the white veil, the faint smile on her face faded. Chu Xianyu¡¯s indifferent eyes swept over Ning Yujing before returning to Han Ye and she asked, ¡°Who is she?¡± Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 85: Are you Jealous? The Great Chapter 105: Chapter 85: Are you Jealous? The Great Zhou¡¯s Beihai Province, The Giant Dragon in the River Translator: 549690339 Who is she? That question flashed through Han Ye¡¯s mind as he met Chu Xianyu¡¯s somewhat cold eyes, just about to say something to explain. Ning Yujing, standing beside him, smiled slightly and saved Han Ye from his awkward dilemma. ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister. I am a new disciple here to assist in caring for the spiritual plants. Please guide me in the future.¡± ¡°A new disciple?¡± Chu Xianyu glanced at Ning Yujing, not exactly in a pleasant mood. For some reason, she felt an air about the newcomer that made her uncomfortable. ¡°A new disciple and you lead them straight to the cave mansion. Han Ye, you sure are bold.¡± Chu Xianyu¡¯s tone didn¡¯t get any better with Junior Sister Ning¡¯s explanation; her expression remained stern as ever. ¡°She is really just a new disciple.¡± Han Ye gave a bitter laugh. ¡°Very well, new disciple, let¡¯s move on to the Sect Leader¡¯s task. It is quite important.¡± Chu Xianyu lightly swept past the issue, no longer dwelling on it. She chose to discuss the main matter at hand ¨C Putting the Sect Leader¡¯s words first and foremost. Han Ye could clearly feel her tone and attitude, she did not believe him. ¡°Under Great Zhou¡¯s jurisdiction, a large monster has been making trouble in Beihai Province. The sect has sent several expeditions of Inner Sect disciples to deal with it, but all have returned fruitlessly. The Sect Leader has instructed us to handle it.¡± ¡°A large monster in the North Sea?¡± Han Ye murmured in confusion. He thought about it and found it quite odd. For such a monster, if the Inner Sect disciples can¡¯t handle it, wouldn¡¯t it be fine to send a True Inheritance disciple instead? Why send him and Chu Xianyu together? ¡°We will gather at the gate of the mountain in the time it takes an incense stick to burn.¡± After Chu Xianyu left these words, she took off on her sword, leaving a fragrant breeze behind her. Why was she so jealous? Han Ye sucked in a breath of cold air, utterly confused. No matter, this outing might provide an opportunity to profit a bit. His attribute ¡®Sword Art Mastery¡¯ was progressing well. Once completed, he would possess the same swordsmanship strength as Chu Xianyu. ¡®Descendant of Sword Immortal¡¯, an orange attribute, was truly difficult to drop. He had spent an entire year unsuccessfully trying to reduce it. Ning Yujing at his side, stared at Chu Xianyu¡¯s retreating figure, her gaze profound and her lips turned up in a small smile. Then, she turned to Han Ye with a serious face, saying: ¡°Senior Brother, is she the famous Chu Xianzi of the Dragon Sparrow Sect?¡± Han Ye raised an eyebrow in doubt: ¡°Is she that well known?¡± ¡°Very well known. She has eliminated many demons within a hundred miles. Besides, she is the daughter of Chu Changfeng, the leading sword cultivator in the world. She is quite well-known in the cultivation world.¡± Upon hearing this, Han Ye finally realized how many tasks Chu Xianyu had completed in the past year. No wonder he often saw Chu Xianyu leaving. She was going out to complete tasks. Could the sect leader be seeking her out because of this? At the same time, Han Ye couldn¡¯t help but regard Ning Yujing highly, quite astonished: ¡°You even know that her father is Chu Changfeng?¡± Ning Yujing gave a light smile, saying: ¡°I forgot to mention, I come from a declining sect in Yuchuan State. Over there, there aren¡¯t many sects, most are ancient skeletal nations, worshipping one of the Nine Heavens, the Brahma Heaven.¡± Speaking to this, she paused, her gaze dimmed and continued: ¡°Three years ago, my father was sacrificed alive to the heavens by the national teacher of the Shishuang Country. The sect was dissolved. Hearing of the Dragon Sparrow Sect¡¯s renowned reputation, I came here for admiration. It took me a year on the road.¡± Han Ye then realized: ¡°No wonder your talent is so exceptional.¡± However, he didn¡¯t expect the Shishuang Country to be so brutal, performing live sacrifices. Outside of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there are still many country forces from the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths present in Central Earth. Then he comforted her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the Dragon Sparrow Sect, as long as you cultivate properly and grow stronger, no matter what revenge, or what matter, everything can be done.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Brother, I will try my best.¡± Ning Yujing pressed her rosy lips together and nodded lightly. ¡°First, look after the spiritual plants, water them, loosen the soil. I¡¯m heading out for a task, I¡¯ll be back soon. Then, I¡¯ll teach you some spells,¡± Han Ye instructed her carefully. He was actually using this task to test this Junior Sister Ning. He was very familiar with every single spiritual plant here; he would immediately notice anything that went amiss. In reality, he didn¡¯t quite trust this Junior Sister Ning. One must always guard against others. After all, she was a newly arrived disciple. Regardless of her interpersonal behavior or etiquette, everything about her seemed perfect. Such a flawless individual was the person he felt he needed to guard against the most. Han Ye summoned his Spirit Sword Flame and strode through the air, turning into a stream of light that vanished into the sky. Watching his disappearing figure, Ning Yujing¡¯s expression slowly turned neutral. She silently stared at Pure Yang Peak enveloped by the spiritual mist, glanced around, and finally sat down on a rock, cradling her knees, and murmuring softly: ¡°Demon Chart, Demon Chart, where on earth are you?¡± At the entrance of Qingyun Immortal Mountain. Chu Xianyu was waiting alone for Han Ye¡¯s arrival. ¡°Why does my heart feel a bit uncomfortable?¡± Chu Xianyu leaned against the stone wall of the gate, feeling slightly puzzled. She didn¡¯t really understand why she felt quite upset seeing another girl by Han Ye¡¯s side. It was a peculiar feeling that she had never experienced before. Over the past year, apart from carrying out Sect tasks, she spent every day practicing swordsmanship with Han Ye. The more times they met, the more unusual it felt for her not seeing him for an entire month. Moreover, before Elder Jiang left, he had stopped her and given her a piece of advice. She hadn¡¯t forgotten it. ¡°Chu, my friend, when you journey to the North Sea, it would be best to find someone to accompany you.¡± ¡°Elder, why is that?¡± ¡°Your journey ahead holds a great danger. With another person, this calamity can be avoided.¡± ¡°Thank you, Elder.¡± Chu Xianyu looked up at the sky, her thoughts paused slightly. A thread of red light appeared and Han Ye¡¯s figure slowly emerged. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here? Then let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Xianyu gave him an annoyed glance before flying straight towards the mountain gate. ¡°Still angry?¡± Han Ye quickly caught up with her, seeing Chu Xianyu staying silent, he laughed wryly. ¡®Why do you think the Sect Master arranged for the two of us to go on this mission?¡± ¡®Was this really the Sect Master¡¯s idea?¡± Chu Xianyu replied with a poker face: ¡°It was the Sect Master¡¯s idea.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Han Ye shrugged his shoulders looking at her expression, choosing to not say more. Between the mountain peaks. Both Yun Xuzi and Elder Jiang were overlooking the mountains. As they watched the two streaks of light leaving the Sect, Yun Xuzi turned to Elder Jiang stroking his beard and asked: ¡°After this journey, we will be able to determine who the prophesized person is, won¡¯t we?¡± Elder Jiang gave a slight smile: ¡°It¡¯s almost certain. The Sect Master just needs to wait and see.¡± ¡°With the prophesized person identified, we can finally put this matter aside.¡± ¡°There are still many Immortal Gates coveting our Dragon Sparrow Sect. Recently, many cultivators were constantly lurking outside our Sect, waiting for an opportunity. It seems the influence of the Demon Chart has been significant. I¡¯m worried that practitioners of the Demon Path have already infiltrated our Sect. We have to be careful about this.¡± Yun Xuzi frowned. ¡°As for the matter of the Demon Chart, Han Ye can resolve it on his own.¡± Elder Jiang revealed a confident smile, asserting his belief in the outcome. ¡°As long as the Sect Master remains in control for one day, these leftover Demon Path practitioners will not be able to stir up any trouble.¡± Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 90: The Remnants of the Demon Cult, Chapter 110: Chapter 90: The Remnants of the Demon Cult, The Coming Storm, The First Embrace Translator: 549690339 | Elsewhere. Chu Xianyu sat cross-legged in the void, her robe fluttering softly, eyes closed. Cangbi in front of her transformed into an iron spike, emitting green-colored sword qi, forming a barrier that shielded her from the illusionary formation set up by the magical Daoist in the sky. Due to her cultivation limit, her physical body could not bear too much power from the Immortal Sword. Moreover, the divine power employed by the magical Daoist was profound and powerful. It couldn¡¯t possibly come from a small sect or faction; it must be of significant origin. At first, she thought the magical Daoist was from the seven gates of the Demon Path, as he exuded a violent magic power, extremely similar to the True Qi of a Demon Cultivator. But seeing the formation, she began to question this. Over the past year, she had crossed swords with quite a few Demon Cultivators and had seen most of their techniques. The magical Daoist claimed to come from the Dao lineage, but his actions were far from it. She categorised him in the faction of the Demon Path, yet he didn¡¯t quite fit with other common Demon Cultivators. Setting aside her doubts, at this moment, to break through the formation, she needed to advance her current state. Only by reaching the Golden Core Stage could she defeat this magical Daoist. She had long had the requirements to advance to the Golden Core stage. But she had chosen not to, intending to accumulate more turns. But at this juncture, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with that. Keep in mind, before reaching the Golden Core stage, the cultivation speed largely depends on the Spiritual Root. The Spiritual Root can transform Spiritual Qi into Magic Power. However, once the Golden Core is formed, the cultivation speed no longer depends solely on the Spiritual Root, but also on the turns of the Golden Core. A Golden Core is the condensed aggregate form of a Cultivator¡¯s physical and spiritual essence. The number of rotations is a direct representation of the condensed essence of the Cultivator. First, second, and third turns are normal Golden Cores, while fourth to sixth turns are considered excellent Golden Cores. However, a Golden Core with seven or more turns is the most elite one of all. ¡°Golden Core, condense.¡± In the void, golden light flourished, and an illustrious Golden Core phantom emerged in her Qi Sea, as if it were sculpted by the heavens, and engravings appeared on the surface of the Golden Core. One line. Two lines¡­ Bam! just as Chu Xianyu was forging her Golden Core, the grand formation overhead exploded, dragging her attention towards it. A dragon emerged into the sky, smashing the magical Daoist into the ground in the blink of an eye. The power was beyond her expectations and defeated the magical Daoist directly. But right now, she didn¡¯t have time to think, as a golden core phantom gradually rose from her Qi Sea, increasing her aura. The power of the Golden Core steadily radiated out, forming actual energy flows. ¡°Seven-turn Golden Core.¡± Chu Xianyu quietly murmured at the corner of her lips; her present state of accumulation could only maintain her at the seventh turn. Although it was a seven-turn Golden Core, classified as an elite Golden Core, she was not very satisfied. ¡°Sword, come.¡± Her empty hand lifted high, Cangbi transformed into green light and returned to her hand. She moved towards the ground to inspect everything that had just occurred, her spiritual sense constantly scanning. To her surprise, she found Han Ye¡¯s figure on the ground! At this moment, Han Ye¡¯s arm had transformed into a dragon, its black scales twisting beautifully. He looked formidable, his gaze icy as he slowly approached the magical Daoist. ¡°So, it¡¯s the Demon Chart, Demon Chart!¡± The magical Daoist in a black robe had blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, facing death calmly with a glint of madness in his eyes. ¡°Blessings to the Demon Cult, hahaha!¡± A series of hearty laughter resonated through the mountain forest. What Demon Cult? Which Demon Cult? Han Ye frowned, hearing nothing of what this guy was saying. The magical Daoist in the black robe was weak, yet his eyes shone brightly as he looked at Han Ye and smiled widely, saying: ¡°Master¡­will come looking for you!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± As he finished his words, his body exploded into a cloud of blood, leaving no trace of bone or body. Han Ye¡¯s eyes widened as he quickly took a step forward, getting covered in blood. He wanted to press for some answers, but it was a futile effort. ¡°A clone, huh¡­¡± He didn¡¯t sense any remnant of the other¡¯s soul or even the Nascent Soul, which should have escaped. This meant it was only a puppet made out of his blood essence. What kind of existence could create a clone of the Nascent Soul Realm? Simultaneously, Han Ye felt a profound sense of mystery. What is this Demon Cult? Could it be the Bai Tian Demon Sect? Impossible! Didn¡¯t the Bai Tian Demon Sect vanish a thousand years ago? While he was puzzled, the black scales on his arm rapidly faded, followed by the terrifying cold power within his body quickly dissipating. Han Ye suddenly lost all strength and collapsed on the ground. His entire arm paled and trembled uncontrollably, hanging dully by his side. He didn¡¯t know when it would recover. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t easily tap into the power of the Demon Chart again; the price was too high. Temporarily losing an arm greatly impacted his martial power. He couldn¡¯t help but inwardly lament. ¡°You¡­¡± A crisp voice broke the silence. Han Ye quickly turned around. He found Chu Xianyu standing behind him, her eyes full of vigilance behind her veil. ¡°Are you actually Han Ye?¡± Hearing this, Han Ye fell into a momentary stupor. ¡°Miss Chu, why do you ask?¡± Chu Xianyu looked at him very seriously: ¡°Han Ye, I know him. How could he have such power? Are you some demon in disguise? Or are you possessing his body?¡± Han Ye gave a wry smile, took a deep breath, and calmly said: ¡°Miss Chu, if I were a demon, why would I have saved you?¡± ¡°If I was possessed, those demon cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage all died by my hand. Why would I not kill you now?¡± Upon hearing this, Chu Xianyu found his argument somewhat reasonable. ¡°Are you really Han Ye? Then how did your strength become so strong all of a sudden?¡± Han Ye first pointed to his own arm, then to the Cangbi in her hand, explaining: ¡°Everyone has their own secrets, you do, and so do I.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, you are the one who has truly improved. Back when we were at the Book Collection Pavilion, you were not as astute as you are now. Hearing Han Ye mentioning their experience at the Book Collection Pavilion, Chu Xianyu¡¯s gaze softened. However, when she heard the latter part, her face sank: ¡°Are you saying that I was very stupid before? ¡°No, no.¡± Han Ye, realizing his mistake, hastily waved his hands. ¡°Miss Chu is intelligent and wise, I can hardly compare. ¡°Humph.¡± Just as Han Ye was scratching his head, thinking about how to appease Chu Xianyu, a deep voice of the demon dragon came to his ears: ¡°Kid, two powerful auras are heading towards you. They¡¯re filled with murderous intent. If you don¡¯t want to die, leave quickly. Given your current physical condition, you can¡¯t use the power of the Demon Chart.¡± Upon this warning, Han Ye¡¯s face slightly changed. He knew that the commotion here had attracted stronger cultivators. If they carried murderous intent, it meant they were not there to help but to capture them. ¡°We should leave!¡± He shouted to Chu Xianyu, brought out his spiritual sword, and prepared to flee. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s coming! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a companion of the demon cultivators or other cultivators, but they¡¯re definitely targeting us.¡± Although Chu Xianyu didn¡¯t know how Han Ye had sensed it beforehand, she obediently followed him, brought out her flying sword, and quickly left the place. However, as they escaped into the distance on their flying swords, Ripples in space started to form around them. An expressionless figure in a Taoist robe appeared on the large cliff top. ¡°Bang!¡± Han Ye slammed into an invisible wall, their way forward was blocked, he exclaimed in horror: ¡°Spatial Solidification Technique, what a terrifying Divine Power. What level of prowess is this?¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re running too slow. Enter the Demon Chart, maybe you¡¯ll still have a chance to live.¡± The Nether Dragon¡¯s voice echoed again, reminding him. At this point, Chu Xianyu also sensed the terrifying aura from afar. It was an enemy she couldn¡¯t defeat. She glanced at Han Ye, saw the worry on his face, and took a deep breath. ¡°It seems we cannot escape this tribulation.¡± The elder had warned her of a disaster during this journey, but she never expected that despite being prepared, she wouldn¡¯t be able to overcome it. ¡°Don¡¯t give up, there¡¯s still a way.¡± Han Ye comforted and, with a twinkle in his eyes, he smiled and said: ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet, if we survive this, you owe me a favor, and you¡¯ll have to help me later. How about it?¡± ¡°You think you can defeat that guy?¡± Chu Xianyu glanced again at the Taoist figure on the cliff and skeptically asked. ¡°Just agree to it.¡± Chu Xianyu fell silent for a moment and then slowly said: ¡°Why should I owe you a favor if I survive? When I saved you before, I didn¡¯t make you owe me.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± For some reason, Han Ye was speechless. He hadn¡¯t really noticed that point before. ¡°If we can survive, it¡¯ll be because my treasure worked. I think saving you twice should be enough to count as one favor.¡± Chu Xianyu thought for a moment, felt that made sense, and so she agreed. ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t be too unreasonable.¡± Just as her words fell, An invisible giant hand reached out from the void towards the two of them, stirring up a storm. The strong winds caused Chu Xianyu¡¯s veil to fly away, revealing her fair face, clear eyes, and lightly reddened lips. ¡°Hold on tight!¡± Han Ye tightly grabbed Chu Xianyu¡¯s small hand and held her warm, soft body close, retreating into the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll. The demon light flickered and they disappeared from their location in the blink of an eye. All that was left was the mysterious Taoist grasping at thin air. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 91: The Lineage of the Demonic Sect, Chapter 111: Chapter 91: The Lineage of the Demonic Sect, Nine Great Immortal Gates, Tracing back to the Root Translator: 549690339 At the top of the cliff, the cold wind was blowing bleakly. Since Han Ye disappeared, the Daoist in the long robe stood in mid-air, scanning the surroundings with his spiritual sense and found no trace of anyone. His eyebrows knitted, unsure of the means the other party had used. A moment of silence. Another sound of rending space caught his attention as the figures of a man and a woman landed on the cliff. In addition, four or five figures appeared in various corners of the cliff. A stubble-faced man with a sword wrapped in white cloth over his shoulder scanned his surroundings then greeted the Daoist in the long robe with a grin: ¡°Everyone¡¯s here pretty fast, but where¡¯s the person?¡± II II The mountaintop was eerily silent, no one paid him any mind. He didn¡¯t seem embarrassed. Instead, he seemed used to being ignored. These guys, each thinking they were the top talents of the Immortal Gate. At this point, a man leaning against a tree with his arms crossed, glanced at him, chuckled coldly, but his tone was indifferent: ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll, without a doubt. I just don¡¯t know what method was used with the Demon Chart to break out of this space.¡± The stubble-faced man looked at him, his eyes brightening, laughing: ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Ye Jianzun from the Wuliang Tian? It¡¯s been a long time. You¡¯ve hidden yourself pretty well, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed you if you hadn¡¯t spoken.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been how many years since we last saw each other at the border wall?¡± As he spoke, he moved a bit closer, attempting to pat the other man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while since we, the Nine Great Immortal Gates, have gathered like this. How about we go to the Drunken Flower Tower for a drink sometime? It took me a lot of trouble to find this good spot.¡± However, a low humming sound caused a minor fluctuation in the air which originated from Ye Jianzun and abruptly pushed him back, uttering indifferently: ¡°Zhou Ping, your mouth is as obnoxious as ever. Now, you¡¯re the leader of the Swordsmanship of the Ziwei Celestial Realm. I wonder if your swordsmanship has improved.¡± Zhou Ping felt a tingling in his palm, pursed his lips, and shrugged off the offense, saying: ¡°Fine, let¡¯s discuss the serious matter on hand.¡± He lazily stretched, his gaze unintentionally sweeping across the lingering Demon Qi in the empty space and the fierce sword qi. The sight of the severed mountain peaks left on the ground was still striking. The bloody scene left by the explosion of the Demon Path, along with the destroyed mountains and hills. The most noticeable was the massive green Jiaolong on the coast. Its snake-like eyes remained wide open, and after nearly half a day¡¯s exposure, the scent of death permeating its body almost covered the entire mountain peak. If the remnants of a demon are not dealt with after death, it would corrupt the land, breeding negative spirits. However, the faint smell of death couldn¡¯t affect anyone present. After staring for a long time, Zhou Ping sighed: ¡°A Demon Jiao who cultivated a demonic pill in three hundred years just died like this, killed by a terrifying sword qi that pierced his throat. The one who drew the sword must have superb swordsmanship.¡± Ye Jianzun¡¯s attention was on the pool of blood left on the ground. He murmured: ¡°Blood Demon Creation Art.¡± ¡°You mean the Blood Demon Creation Art practiced by the Bai Tian Demon Sect a thousand years ago?¡± A slender woman in tight black attire, her forearm adorned with a crimson vambrace, retorted icily. ¡°Yes, the demons under the Demonic Cult each had great divine powers. They were nearly invincible among the Immortal Gates. They all possessed a supreme divine power that allowed them to use their own blood to create countless substitutes, making it extremely hard to kill them. Only those at the level of Demon Masters could cultivate it. It seems, there are still remnants of the Demon Cult in this world.¡± Ye Jianzun spoke solemnly. This was not good news for the Immortal Gate. ¡°Could it be that someone from the Demonic Cult found the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll and was intercepted by the sword user?¡± Zhou Ping guessed. ¡°No.¡± A smooth voice rang out, causing Zhou Ping to turn his head. On a large rock ten meters away, sat an amiable old man with a bald head. Noticing their gaze, he nodded in acknowledgment and continued: ¡°Apart from the Demon Qi and Sword Qi, there is also a hint of extremely Yang energy. As someone born with a pure Yang body, I am very sensitive to such energy. There was a third person.¡± Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t resist chuckling: ¡°Well, well, a big battle has attracted people from all directions. How intriguing! This person is pretty capable.¡± ¡°If you want to know what really happened, you should ask the chief officer of the Sky-High Office, this elder.¡± Ye Jianzun respectfully addressed the Daoist in the long robe who had remained silent all along. The seniors involved in cultivation in the Sky-High Office were all highly skilled practitioners sent by Wuliang Tian a hundred years ago. All their juniors had to give their respects upon meeting them. The Daoist in the long robe raised his eyelids slightly, not showing any arrogance, but the invisible force around him was overwhelming, a clear sign of high status: ¡°This Daoist is obliged by the Empress to take two Immortal Artifacts, a male and a female. They disappeared in this space sealed by me, no doubt by using the power of those Immortal Artifacts.¡± Two Immortal Artifacts appeared, one Immortal and one Demon. A sudden silence fell upon the scene. Even the talkative Zhou Ping fell silent. The entire mountaintop had become quiet. ¡°The supreme treasure of the Demonic Sect, the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll?¡± The slender woman in black questioned, then she gasped softly: ¡°Is the conflict between the Immortals and Demons starting again?¡± In her time, the Bai Tian Demon Sect flourished amongst humans creating a powerful Demon Kingdom unlike any before. With millions of Demon Cultivators and civilians worshipping not the Emperor, but the Heavenly Master. It was one of the few eras when the Demonic Path was supreme and unchallenged. To their eyes, that was an incredibly dark period that they didn¡¯t wish to return to. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, Fairy Taiwei-¡± Zhou Ping abandoned his nonchalant demeanor, his face turned serious. He then suddenly smiled, the ends of the white cloth around his sword fluttered in the wind as he spoke clearly: ¡°Gentlemen, how much trouble has the Demonic Path caused this year? The Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll is indeed a supreme treasure, but as for the Nine Great Immortal Gates today, who would dare to oppose them? There will be unfortunate consequences for whomever dares, even my Ziwei Heavenly Realm doesn¡¯t fear any Demon Cult.¡± Ye Jianzun frowned, warning in a cold tone: ¡°Anyone here can make these claims. Do you think it¡¯s your place to be teaching us?¡± Everyone watched them, not feeling the need to intervene. Since the end of the Demon Path era, the world of cultivation and the human world have come under the rule of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. The Nine Heavens govern the Ten Earths, and the Ten Earths control the territories. The Nine Heavens are the rulers of the cultivation world and have been since the relationship between the various Immortal Gates has been incredibly delicate. Once again, there was a long silence. On Zhou Ping¡¯s stubble-covered face, his casual demeanor returned, he laughed, and declared loudly: ¡°This journey was somewhat fruitful. The emergence of the remnants of the Demon Cult is not a good omen. I think we can conclude here. Everyone, please leave.¡± ¡°If you want to find the source of this Sword Qi, there¡¯s a way.¡± Ye Jianzun was gazing at the smooth jade-like broken mountain peak, contemplating. ¡°If someone wants to challenge the Immortal Gate, they should not be tolerated.¡± Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 93: Heavenly Demon Imagination Chapter 113: Chapter 93: Heavenly Demon Imagination Map, Returning to the Sect, Ning Yujing¡¯s Thoughts Translator: 549690339 Han Ye took a Restoring Mind Pill, sat in a deep meditation on the spot, activating the Mind Stabilizing Technique to replenish the mental force he had just exhausted. ¡°What are the unique features of the Heavenly Demon Imagination Map?¡± After a moment, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the twenty-four murals in front of him that were exceptionally ancient and full of Taoist implication. He did not dare to stare intently anymore, afraid of being drawn into the murals and draining his mental power. Chu Xianyu, who had read extensively and seen a lot, explained further when she saw that he was still in the dark, ¡°The Heavenly Demon Imagination Map, in fact, is the twenty-four majestic Divine Powers the Demon Lord Tongtian comprehended in the past. Each mural hides a legacy. Whether one can obtain the divine power depends on their abilities.¡± ¡°Demon Lord Tongtian dominated an era in ancient times, and his twenty-four special abilities are not only powerful but also extremely abstruse. Only twenty-four demon generals under him could learn them, and each could only master one.¡± Han Ye stroked his chin thoughtfully and found this explanation somewhat familiar. He had a flash of insight and said, ¡°This¡­sounds quite similar to the twelve demonic envoys of Founder Bai Tian, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Chu Xianyu gave a slight nod, ¡°Indeed. The Demonic Sect¡¯s cult leader simply copied Demon Lord Tongtian. The twelve demonic envoys also had their own unique abilities. The cult leader attempted to imitate the ancients, and establish a new order in the cultivation world, but unfortunately, he failed in the end. The grand alliance of Immortal Gates and the army of cultivators formed by the Immortal Gates defeated the Demonic Cult while the Demon Kingdom he established was overthrown by the mortal emperors.¡± At this, Han Ye had a sudden realization: ¡°No wonder¡­the Demonic Sect is battling for this object, because having this map could have one rise to power quickly. If each Contemplation Diagram could cultivate a prime powerhouse, then they could quickly form an exceedingly powerful force.¡± In the cultivation world, the strong are respected and strength represents all the talking rights. The Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll could continuously cultivate powerful cultivators, which catered to the interests of the Demonic Sect a lot. ¡°But why do I feel dizzy each time I look at these stone walls?¡± Han Ye raised his question. If he wanted to comprehend the Divine Powers, he would have to go through these Contemplation Diagrams. But as things stood, he could not do it yet. ¡°Because your cultivation is still too low. Your God Soul, mental power, as well as your dormant Primordial Spirit, cannot handle the power left behind by the Heavenly Demon.¡± Chu Xianyu replied indifferently. ¡°Primordial Spirit huh¡­¡± Hearing this, Han Ye was a bit despondent. It was well known that for a cultivator to awaken their Primordial Spirit, they need to cultivate to the Deity Transformation Realm. Foundation Establishment, Nascent Soul creation, and then Deity Transformation¡ªthe Primordial Spirit is the matured Nascent Soul residing inside the body during the Deity Transformation stage. ¡°You don¡¯t necessarily have to wait until you reach the Deity Transformation Realm. Once your God Soul becomes stronger, you can slowly comprehend. Even I reluctantly do it now.¡± Chu Xianyu glanced at one of the Contemplation Diagrams and said so. Upon hearing this, Han Ye calmed his heart. He could only glance at the first mural, daring not linger too long. However, just with a glance, he could recall the appearance of the mural in his mind, an immovable Eyeless Rakshasa with three heads and six arms. The image lingered in his consciousness, indicating the strong influence of this Contemplation Diagram. The first one seemed to be called the Immovable Rakshasa. The Rakshasa¡¯s Demonic Armor, six arms, head, flesh wings¡ªall became clearer and clearer as Han Ye recalled them. His breath slowed and his mind became clearer. In just a few moments, Han Ye could feel that his mental state had slightly improved. Upon opening his eyes, he finally realized. Could it be that he had already begun to comprehend? The image of the Eyeless Rakshasa hadn¡¯t disappeared from his mind and remained there. All it took was a thought, and it would appear, making it quite eerie. It¡¯s incredible! Han Ye was extremely amazed, for he was encountering such a Divine Power for the first time. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, maybe we should get out.¡± Chu Xianyu said softly. In this place, they could not feel the passage of time, surrounded by endless darkness, which was quite oppressive. She could not possibly hide here with Han Ye forever, could she? Those guys outside couldn¡¯t possibly keep waiting like this, could they? ¡°About that¡­ Let me ask.¡± After thinking for a while, Han Ye decided. ¡°Asking?¡± Hearing Han Ye¡¯s words, Chu Xianyu gave him a strange, puzzled look. Han Ye channeled his Magic Power and sent a message towards the pitch-black sky: ¡°Hey! When can we leave?!¡± As soon as his shout fell, a swishing sound echoed through the sky, as if something was rapidly unwinding and flying across the heavens, each dazzling point of black light carrying the radiance of stars. In Chu Xianyu¡¯s view, the dark and boundless night sky suddenly revealed a pair of huge, scarlet vertical-pupil eyes. The stars were actually black scales shining brightly, and a deep humming sound filled the air: ¡°I¡¯m not called ¡®Hey¡¯, my true name is Ao Jian.¡± ¡°You could have left anytime. Those guys left a long time ago.¡± Looking at the surprised expression on Chu Xianyu¡¯s face, Han Ye explained with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s the spirit of this Demon Chart.¡± Only then did Chu Xianyu remember that there was indeed the soul of a True Dragon in the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll, which was the supreme entity of the ancient Dragon Clan. ¡°Finally out.¡± By the time Han Ye and Chu Xianyu resurfaced, it was already daylight and the dazzling sunlight made him somewhat uncomfortable. Back when they had killed the Qing Jiao, it was night. Now, it was already dawn. The location where they had returned to the ground surface was quite a distance from Beihai Mansion since they had fled in a hurry and did not pay attention to where they had landed. ¡°What a shame. There were still many good things on the Jiaolong. After all, it was a great demon. If we had pulled off its skin, we could have even made a Treasure Armor, and its teeth could have been made into weapon Magic Treasures. Such a waste¡­¡± Feeling regretful, Han Ye wanted to return to the original location and secure the Jiaolong¡¯s corpse. But on second thought, it seemed too risky. What if they were lying in wait there? In the end, he decided not to go. ¡°At least the Demonic Pill is in my hands.¡± With a frown, Chu Xianyu focused her gaze upon the ink-black Demonic Pill in Han Ye¡¯s hand. She looked at it for a while, unsure of what to say. The Jiaolong¡¯s Demonic Pill was indeed a precious treasure. It had many uses and was essentially priceless. When Han Ye killed the Jiaolong, he immediately excavated the Demonic Pill. ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to the sect.¡± Han Ye said, summoning a Candle Flame from his Storage Ring. Chu Xianyu took out a spare veil from her Storage Ring and summoned Cangbi. They morphed into two beams of light and rushed back to the sect. During Han Ye¡¯s absence, someone in his Cave Mansion had ideas of their own. Ning Yujing held a wooden ladle in her hand, drawing a bucket of spring water from the creek to water the flourishing Spiritual Plants in the spirit fields. She wiped the sweat from her forehead now and then, her graceful demeanour contrasting with the hard labour she was doing. Her peach blossom eyes were clear and glistening. As she worked, she pondered, ¡°This Han Ye isn¡¯t easy to deal with; the usual methods for men won¡¯t work on him. How can I pry out more information from him?¡± ¡°His status is higher than the average disciple. I heard he was the top of the Outer Sect two years ago and participated in the Sect War. He must have a lot of information.¡± ¡°But if I¡¯m too obvious, I¡¯ll definitely arouse his suspicion.¡± She noticed her clothes were soaked through, so she dipped her fingertips into the wooden bucket and splashed some water on her back and hair. Once she saw water droplets forming on her hair, she was satisfied. She looked out at the empty Cave Mansion and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s been two days and nights, and he still isn¡¯t back.¡± Just as she had that thought, two streaks of light cut across the sky. It was Han Ye and Chu Xianyu returning to the sect. ¡°I¡¯ll report to the elder after settling the task at the Task Hall.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go see the senior sister first.¡± During their conversation, Chu Xianyu spotted the figure of the woman in the Elixir Garden and remarked sharply; ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, you need to stay away from that woman.¡± Han Ye glanced at Junior Sister Ning¡¯s back. Learning from his previous mistake, he nodded immediately. ¡°Okay, I will follow your advice.¡± Chu Xianyu looked a little awkward under her veil. She stammered before finally adding, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I just think she¡¯s suspicious and doesn¡¯t seem like a good person.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Han Ye chuckled. ¡°Fine¡­ I¡¯ll be going then.¡± Chu Xianyu transformed into a streak of light and quickly disappeared. Watching her receding figure, Han Ye felt strangely reassured. He then returned to his Cave Mansion to find a visibly sweaty Ning Yujing, which caught him by surprise. You¡¯re working too hard. You¡¯re sweating so much. ¡°Junior Sister Ning, I¡¯m back. Did you finish all these chores?¡± He coughed to indicate his presence. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Ning Yujing had noticed the two figures in the sky long before, but she turned around to feign surprise, her tone filled with delight: ¡°I did it, senior brother, you can take a look. The plants have been well taken care of by me. I used to love planting all kinds of flowers and plants in the sect.¡± Han Ye gave the growth and quantity of the Spiritual Plants a cursory glance. Everything seemed to be in order, and she had done so much work for him, so he had to say something. So he praised, ¡°Junior sister, you¡¯ve done well. Over the next few days, I¡¯ll teach you some spells and give you a few Qi Nurturing Pills as a token of my thanks.¡± Upon hearing this, Ning Yujing¡¯s ponytail swished behind her, she cheerfully responded, ¡°Thank you, senior brother.¡± ¡°If senior brother has any more chores in the future, call me.¡± ¡°No matter what it is, I¡¯ll do my best to complete it! As long as senior brother is willing to teach me some experiences, I¡¯ll study hard.¡± When Han Ye saw her peach blossom eyes filled with anticipation, he found it hard to refuse. Thinking of the promise he made to Chu Xianyu, he started to ponder. How can he drive her away without making Miss Chu angry again? Difficult. The problem is that she hasn¡¯t done anything wrong. He needs to find a reason to dismiss her, but this won¡¯t be easy. Or what if he stoops to being a bit shameless, annoying, or even a bit lecherous? Would that compel her to leave? With this thought, Han Ye tested the waters by asking: ¡°Can you really do anything?¡± ¡°Yes, anything.¡± Ning Yujing showed a soft smile and nodded firmly. ¡°Then let me see your legs?¡± Han Ye cocked an eyebrow, making a rather challenging proposition. Hearing his request, Ning Yujing was obviously taken aback, but her face quickly returned to its usual color. ¡°What¡¯s so special about my legs?¡± Ning Yujing seemed puzzled but obediently lifted her skirt, revealing her slender, delicate, and smooth legs, which were as white as a baby¡¯s skin. ¡°Alright, alright! I was just saying!¡± Han Ye quickly stopped her and turned around. He put his hand to his face, unable to believe she would dare fulfill such a request! It seems like she¡¯s determined to stay no matter what. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 98: Junior Sister, Please Respect Yourself! Chapter 120: Chapter 98: Junior Sister, Please Respect Yourself! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Brother Han, what is this?¡± Wang Da Niu is extraordinarily surprised to find that the turtle-like pattern in front of him can actually move! ¡°This is an incredibly powerful cultivation technique. I must warn you beforehand, take a good look at it whenever you can, you¡¯ll make some unusual discoveries. Also remember, do not share this with anyone, this is strictly for you and not for anyone else to inspect.¡± Han Ye tears off the page containing the Xuanming Giant Turtle Visualization Image and hands it to Wang Da Niu. ¡°Cultivation technique? I can¡¯t tell.¡± Wang Da Niu mumbles as he holds the piece of parchment. ¡°But I do feel that this piece of paper is quite peculiar. Upon seeing this image, my blood seems to be flowing faster.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Han Ye immediately notices this detail. Could it be that Da Niu¡¯s constitution naturally aligns with this image? Upon thinking this, Han Ye immediately utilizes the ¡®Good at Qi Observing1 skill he picked up from Elder Jiang to observe Wang Da Niu¡¯s face. He then discovers that a few strands of golden Qi are present on Da Niu¡¯s otherwise ordinary face. This indicates that Da Niu will soon stumble upon good fortune! Can it be, just because of my diagram, Da Niu will receive a big opportunity, conclusively proving his ability to comprehend this Giant Turtle Visualization Image? It seems my initial thoughts were right, Da Niu really can succeed in anything. Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well support my good brother even more. He takes out a bottle of Foundation Establishment Pill from his ring and gives it to Wang Da Niu. ¡°Da Niu, the Sect¡¯s Big Competition is about to start. You must break through to the Foundation Establishment stage as soon as possible. This year¡¯s competition is extremely important, several additional spots have been added for the Golden Cicada Secret Realm. You should try your best to secure one of these spots so that you can explore the Golden Cicada Secret Realm with me.¡± Wang Da Niu scratches his head and says, ¡°Golden Cicada Secret Realm, Brother Han, I seem to have heard the senior brothers talk about it. There are lots of opportunities inside, and it¡¯s full of rare treasures and spirit beasts. If I can get just one, I¡¯ll benefit for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so keep working hard, strive to break through to the Foundation Establishment stage before the Big Competition.¡± Han Ye speaks earnestly. He is now an Inner Sect disciple, but Wang Da Niu is still in the Outer Sect. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t want his good brother to lag behind. ¡°Brother Han, I won¡¯t let your elixir go to waste!¡± With the Foundation Establishment Pill and the Giant Turtle Visualization Image in hand, Wang Da Niu¡¯s eyes shine, and he nods firmly. After giving instructions to Da Niu about the Big Competition, Han Ye quickly returns to his Cave Mansion. The sun sets, melting into gold, while the full moon hangs high in the sky. The pure moonlight pours into his Cave Mansion through his Spirit Plant Garden. After a full day of cultivation, he feels slightly fatigued, his spiritual energy waning. ¡°Right, Junior Sister Ning is still in my Cave Mansion. I nearly forgot, I still need to teach her magic.¡± Han Ye descends from the sky and suddenly remembers that a few days ago, he had promised Ning Yujing. After a few more days had passed, he had forgotten yet again. Under normal circumstances, with him continuously neglecting her, she should have left a long time ago. Any other disciple would have left out of frustration, not to mention being treated with such disregard, even after making such a shameless request. Why would Junior Sister Ning still be here? Could it be that she¡¯s attracted to me? Han Ye can only think of this possibility. Fearfully, he touches his face, steps into his Cave Mansion, and the sight that greets his eyes leaves him stunned. The Cave Mansion is extremely tidy, spotless. On the white jade table, a woman in a blue gauze dress is lying down. Her smooth, shiny and black ponytail sprawls lazily across the chair. Her white gown is partially open at the chest, revealing her fair and delicate clavicles and shoulders. Her eyes are closed as if dreaming, and a serene and soft smile dances on her lips. The moonlight from the skylight shines upon her lovely, fair face, coating it in a gentle halo, creating an ethereal beauty. ¡°This¡­¡± Han Ye takes a while to react. Junior Sister Ning is actually staying in his Cave Mansion and has even taken a nap right on the table. So, she hasn¡¯t left yet. Could it be that she is waiting for my instruction? He remembers telling her to wait for his return. Who could have guessed that after an encounter with the Immortal Gate on Heavenly Mystery Peak he would have to stay hidden for a day, and she would actually wait for a day? Realizing this, Han Ye suddenly feels a pang of guilt. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Perhaps having heard some noises in front of her, Ning Yujing slowly opened her drowsy eyes. She rubbed them with her small hand, seeing Han Ye had returned, she smiled and glanced sideways at the moonlight outside, apologizing: ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re back, I¡¯m sorry, I found you didn¡¯t come back, so 1 cleaned the Cave Mansion a bit, then fell asleep because I was tired.¡± ¡°Something happened suddenly, took a lot of time to deal with.¡± Han Ye casually found an excuse to fend her off. At this time, Ning Yujing said goodbye: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. Sorry for disturbing you tonight, Senior Brother. I¡¯ll come again to learn more spells tomorrow, won¡¯t disturb you tonight.¡± She rarely proposed to leave, but it was actually a strategy of moving forward by retreating. Hearing this, Han Ye froze. What? Coming again tomorrow? Please don¡¯t, mainly because I¡¯m afraid Chu Xianzi will misunderstand. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Han Ye directly stopped her, looking hesitant. You don¡¯t have to come tomorrow, because you¡¯ve truly disappointed me. Look at the things you¡¯ve done. The words he originally planned to say, he couldn¡¯t spit them out for a while. Because whatever Ning Yujing did was impeccable, he didn¡¯t know how to chase her away, the guilt was choking in his throat. In the end, he still didn¡¯t say it. ¡°Senior Brother? Anything else?¡± Ning Yujing stared at Han Ye with her peach blossom eyes, her face froze at the right moment, her tone full of confusion. Han Ye¡¯s thoughts were swirling, feeling mixed emotions. Does he have to use that shameless trick again? Forget it, he isn¡¯t that kind of person, it¡¯s too fake. ¡°Nothing, you can go, I¡¯ll instruct you tomorrow.¡± Han Ye shook his head. Ning Yujing heard this, disappointment flashed in her eyes. Unexpectedly, this move failed. The top hunter is often the one that appears in the way of the prey. But even up to this point, Han Ye remained unmoved. ¡°Alright, goodbye Senior Brother.¡± Ning Yujing turned around, her gaze slightly flickering. She couldn¡¯t believe that, having been in the world for so many years, she¡¯d yet to encounter a man like this. Watching the figure of Junior Sister Ning disappear into the bamboo forest, Han Ye also sighed a breath of relief. Sensing the lingering scent in the Cave Mansion, he couldn¡¯t help but fall silent for a moment. As usual, he sat cross-legged on the jade bed, applying the Mind Stabilizing Technique to substitute for sleep, rest, meditative contemplation, every night usually passed like this. Time went by bit by bit. Until the Spirit Stone Light Source used in the Cave Mansion was exhausted, the entire Cave Mansion was engulfed in darkness, Han Ye didn¡¯t move an inch, he was already silent in his contemplation. After who knows how long. The moonlight had already dimmed. There was a familiar fragrance suddenly at the tip of his nose. A boneless body leaned against his back, not feeling comfortable, he moved on the jade bed, the space really was small. In the darkness, a pair of beautiful eyes appeared. The peach blossom remained the same, her eyes filled with allure. In the end, Han Ye woke up, gathered his thoughts, a pair of profound eyes were like a thousand-year-old cold pool, his Dao Heart unshaken. Feeling the stunning woman next to him, his eyes squinted, his emotions were complicated, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Junior Sister, please respect yourself!¡± Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 99: The Suspicion of the Junior Chapter 121: Chapter 99: The Suspicion of the Junior Sister, Da Niu¡¯s Transformation, Lin Shihuang¡¯s Pain Translator: 549690339 Lying on her side on the bed, Ning Yujing raised a slender finger gently touching his chest. When Han Ye started speaking suddenly, she was taken aback. She had smeared herself with Melancholic Charm Fragrance. Normally, Han Ye should have fallen into a state of unconsciousness, thus allowing her to take the opportunity to coax information about the Dragon Sparrow Sect from him and to get him to obediently listen to her. Why it had no effect on Han Ye? What she did not know was that Han Ye, with his Unrivalled Tyrant Body, besides possessing remarkable physical strength, could also resist the effects of many kinds of poison and hallucinogenic fragrances, leaving him invulnerable. Seeing that she was on the verge of being found out, she was forced to say in an aggrieved tone: ¡°Senior Brother, I suddenly forgot how to find my way back.¡± Han Ye inhaled lightly and said expressionlessly, ¡°Junior Sister, I failed to fulfill my promise to you, and that¡¯s my fault. But now, what are you doing¡­ on my bed?¡± After those words, Ning Yujing slowly sat up from the jade bed, gathering her soft long hair while saying with a resentful look: ¡°Senior Brother, why are you so clueless? I¡¯ve admired you for a long time, but you never understood my feelings.¡± Upon hearing these words, Han Ye thought to himself. Damn, did Junior Sister Ning fall for him due to his ¡®Peach Blossom Eyes¡¯ attribute? Could he really be so lucky? No sooner did this thought surface. Than he noticed the scent near his nostrils growing increasingly stronger. The scent seemed alive, trying to penetrate Han Ye from all directions, but was blocked from entering his body. This scene gave him a sense of strangeness. Was Junior Sister Ning so proactive out of genuine affection for him? Or did she have other motives? He had to probe whether all of this was an act or genuine affections. Han Ye looked into the luminous Peach Blossom Eyes in front of him, his gaze showed a touch of thoughtfulness, and then he said in a cold voice, ¡°Junior Sister, how long have we known each other? The Ning Yujing I¡¯ve known would never behave like this. Who are you?¡± With a firm grasp in the air, his Qi Sea magic power circulated, and he reached out and clasped Ning Yujing¡¯s throat. Ning Yujing¡¯s face paled, she had not expected Han Ye to suddenly turn hostile. She bit her lip and watched in disbelief as tendrils of the Melancholic Charm Fragrance tried to penetrate Han Ye but were repelled, failing to get close to him. She realized that the situation was now beyond her control. This senior brother was not as easy to deal with as she had imagined, and he immediately questioned her true identity without any sentimentality. Despite her belief that her performance was flawless and beyond reproach, how could he see through it? But now, her complaints were useless. Ning Yujing did not resist at all, was overpowered by Han Ye¡¯s large hand, her jade hand struggled in vain in the air. Her eyes were filled with disbelief and a hint of panic, she played the part of suffocating well, gasping intermittently: ¡°Senior Brother¡­don¡¯t¡­¡± Seeing that she did not have the strength to fight back, Han Ye grew more suspicious. He had been prepared for her to attack, but she did not show any signs of fighting back, only begging for mercy with her eyes. Did he misunderstand her? He soon let go of her, not intending to take her life. The moment Han Ye let go, Ning Yujing looked relieved, as if she had been given a new lease of life, coughing violently and thumping her chest. After her fit of coughing ended, a sob was mixed in her voice. ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± Tears were falling from the corners of her eyes one by one. Her crying was full of grievance and sorrow. She sounded just like a deserted wife crying out helplessly. Seeing her burst into tears, Han Ye was stunned for a moment. He had no idea what to do. He sighed softly, guess he really had misunderstood her. In misunderstanding a young woman¡¯s bold confession, anyone would feel heartbroken. He really was a jerk. ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I thought you were¡­¡± Han Ye said, trying to comfort her. However, Ning Yujing turned her head away, ignoring him, and continued to cry. If she was going to play this part, she had to do it thoroughly, otherwise it would be difficult for her to get through tonight. Who could have predicted that the enchanting fragrance wouldn¡¯t work and that he wouldn¡¯t fall into a stupor, immediately noticing her presence. Swept up in panic, the unknown factors unsettled her. Why was this man still conscious? Her act of crying was now half real, half fake. When Han Ye was staring at her just now, his eyes held a cold gleam. She had been a little panicked, really believing her cover was blown. Turns out, it was just a test. This Han Ye, his thoughts run deep. This was the Dragon Sparrow Sect¡¯s territory, and she absolutely could not expose herself here, otherwise, she would be trapped and have to pay the price. Playing the victim was the best way forward. Han Ye looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, her cheeks pale from illness, her eyes wet with tears. She reminded him of a frightened deer, and he felt a little helpless. He really couldn¡¯t bear a woman¡¯s tears. Han Ye patted Ning Yujing¡¯s back and again comforted her, ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t cry anymore. It¡¯s my fault, I am sorry.¡± Upon hearing these words, Ning Yujing took the opportunity to burrow into Han Ye¡¯s arms. Han Ye felt the damp warmth on his chest, his large hand resting on her back, his gaze were directed at the moonlight outside the Cave Mansion, and he sighed again. What was all that happened tonight? In the following days, Han Ye did not test his junior sister again, but implicitly agreed to her moving over, a kind of indirect compensation. He chalked up the whole misunderstanding to his ¡®Peach Blossom Eyes¡¯ affliction.. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter too: Rising Fame of the Dragon and Chapter 124: Chapter too: Rising Fame of the Dragon and Sparrow, Ferocious Fairy, The Big Competition Begins Translator: 549690339 In the following five to six months, Han Ye dedicated himself to a nine-to-five Cultivation schedule, planting Spiritual Medicines, practicing Alchemy, honing his swordsmanship, visualizing Demon Charts, and meditating deeply on his Cultivation techniques. If anyone else attempted to do all that, they would most certainly fail. Luckily, Han Ye mastered his attribute skills, switching between being an Alchemy disciple and gardening in the Bihu Peak¡¯s medicinal garden every day. ¡®Master of Wood Planting (Purple): Your knowledge in wood planting is astonishingly impressive, it significantly boosts the maturity speed of any Spiritual Plant.¡¯ ¡®Alchemy Grandmaster (Purple): You master alchemy skills to an extraordinary degree, you can easily create perfect-quality elixirs, reducing their toxicity drastically.¡¯ Although the progression of these two purple attributes was slow, there was still a gradual improvement. He could pick up five or six points a day, and on a good day, he could pick up several tens of points. After half a year, more than nine hundred attribute points had been accrued. Worth mentioning, the blue attribute ¡°Mutated Spirit Seed¡± evolved and became a purple attribute. ¡®Super Spirit Seed (Purple): The seeds you cultivate are top-notch, greatly boosting their production rate and survival. Thanks to the output of the ¡®Super Spirit Seed¡¯, the speed and quantity of Han Ye¡¯s Spiritual Plant cultivation are unmatched, like the super paddy fields of his previous life. Han Ye nicknamed the fruits of the Super Spirit Seed as, ¡®Super Elixir¡¯. A single Spirit Field could produce ten times the amount of Spiritual Medicine prior¡ªit was a remarkable yield! His Plant Cultivation techniques were so superb it caught the attention of the elders of Bihu Peak. They discovered that within the Dragon Sparrow Sect, there was an impressively strong seed and flawlessly crafted Spiritual Medicines¡ªthat were superior in quality to those of Bihu Peak!! Hence, the alchemists of Yangshen Peak, the ones known for Alchemy, flocked to acquire Han Ye¡¯s Spiritual Medicines. Suddenly, some of the spiritual medicines of Bihu Peak were left unsold. Because thanks to Han Ye¡¯s Super Elixirs, the quality of his elixirs were significantly better. Therefore, Yangshen Peak would naturally make the more cost-effective choice for the Super Elixir. The elders of Bihu Peak tracked down the source of the Spiritual Medicines and quickly discovered a certain individual who would come to Bihu Peak every month to sell his Spiritual Medicines. Many Outer Sect disciples, who used to buy from them, saw everyone going to that one individual¡¯s stall. At first, they joined out of curiosity, but after understanding the benefits of the Super Elixir, they switched allegiances and abandoned Bihu Peak¡¯s medicines. Han Ye didn¡¯t merely sell Spiritual Medicines, he also masqueraded as a disciple of Yangshen Peak, helping Sect brothers create elixirs, collecting a considerable fee. The demand for elixirs within a Sect is enormous. Normally, they are prepared by several disciples of Yangshen Peak who then hand them over to the Sect for storage and distribution, or the disciples learn to do it by themselves, or in the case of more complicated elixirs, they delegate it to Yangshen Peak¡¯s Inner Sect Direct Disciples. However, in the past year, an extraordinarily talented brother appeared within Yangshen Peak. Not only did he help others with alchemy daily, but he also offered classes and taught the way of Alchemy to disciples, answering questions and solving problems, while also conducting regular classes and charging Spirit Stones. The disciples, who couldn¡¯t get guidance from elders, would seek him out. This brother had a notable characteristic¡ªhis Alchemy style was rapid and produced great quantities of perfect elixirs!! Gradually, even though Han Ye maintained a low profile, his reputation spread. The elders of Bihu Peak and Yangshen Peak heard their Direct Disciples¡¯ report. They then became aware of a person who, while not a disciple of either Peak, took advantage of the situation to make huge profits from both Peaks. The elders had varied opinions on this. Some recognized his endeavors, considering that he had saved Sect¡¯s expenses, enabling more disciples to learn, and there was nothing wrong in earning Spirit Stones. Others rejected him, thinking his behavior detrimental to the Sect¡¯s growth. If he walked away with the Spirit Stones, what would happen to Bihu Peak¡¯s Spiritual Medicines? With such an abundant quantity and high quality of Super Elixirs, would they even survive? The next day, they lodged a complaint with the Sect, accusing this kind of behavior. The outcome was bewildering. The claim got rejected by the Sect Leader and several administrative elders, and the accusing elders got scolded. The usually mild-mannered Elder Jiang Taixu rebuked, ¡°The Dragon Sparrow Sect values the development of its disciples. If this disciple is so capable, why not learn from him rather than resorting to such ignoble claims.¡± The elders came to their senses after being scolded. If you can¡¯t beat them, join them. This is always the truth. Therefore, in Pure Yang Peak, many more white-robed elders reluctantly came to Han Ye, humbly seeking his advice. To this, Han Ye was quite helpless. There wasn¡¯t much to teach¡ªhis ability to promote growth relied fully on his attributes. Every seed he planted became a Super Spirit Seed, yielding a large number of Spiritual Medicines. Thus, his rebuttal was tactful, but he agreed to sell the Super Spirit Seed to them. On one hand, it was to win favor with these elders. On the other hand, he was indeed too busy and tired. Every day he had to care for that many Spiritual Plants, he was barely managing, even with the aid of Junior Sister Ning. Instead, why not contract it out to the elders of Bihu Peak, while he lay back and collected the money. Han Ye came to understand that the most lucrative way to make money in this world was by teaching his methods¡ªmethods that others couldn¡¯t master. As long as there was a regular flow of Spirit Stones and Spiritual Medicines into his Storage Ring per month, he was satisfied. He channeled his energy towards cultivating the latest Spiritual Plants. Over time, many disciples became aware of a hard-working Inner Sect brother who was even more diligent than they were. After he sold a large batch of Super Spirit Seeds to Bihu Peak, Han Ye¡¯s assets reached an unprecedented amount.. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Chapter 102 Brother Han Ye, Please Strengthen Our Pure Yang Peak! Chapter 128: Chapter 102 Brother Han Ye, Please Strengthen Our Pure Yang Peak! Translator: 549690339 I Han Ye emerged victorious effortlessly, leaving the leopard- printed man on the other end looking very despondent. Having lost against Han Ye, he realized that outside the sky, there is another sky, and beyond one person, there is another person superior to him. No wonder the eldest sister cared about him so much. ¡°I have lost! Truly, the Pure Yang Peak has extraordinary figures. I was too arrogant before¡­¡± Han Ye saw his will had shattered and indifferent responded, ¡°The path to Immortality is all about chasing each other. Today I won, but in the future, you might have a chance to win.¡± Listening to these words, many disciples pondered while unconsciously developing a respect for Han Ye¡¯s tolerance. Even though his opponent had previously ridiculed Pure Yang Peak, he didn¡¯t seem to mind. From a distance, Liu Lingqi of Ziwei Peak, her spirited eyes revealed a surprised look: ¡°Han Ye¡¯s cultivation improvement is too rapid. He must have already reached the middle stages of Foundation Establishment. His physical strength is astonishingly strong, but I remember he was merely a Triple Spirit Roots. How could he break through Foundation Building so quickly?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand it, her impression of Han Ye was still from many years ago. All this while, she had been cultivating tirelessly, barely reaching Foundation Establishment with the Foundation Establishment Pill given by her elder brother. Yet, his cultivation now seemed higher than hers? ¡°To be able to smash the White Spirit Rock Python with a single punch suggests his strength is not inferior to that of Inner Sect disciples who have cultivated for seven or eight years. It¡¯s possible he has reached the same level as my elder brother.¡± These thoughts flashed across Liu Lingqi¡¯s eyes. At the same time, the Elders of the nine main peaks in the audience seats were also quite shocked at Han Ye¡¯s performance. ¡°It¡¯s the Pure Yang Xuanhuang Fist from Pure Yang Peak!¡± Exclaimed many Elders. Elder Gai of Pure Yang Peak, who hadn¡¯t attended the Big Competition of the Sect two years earlier and deeply regretted it, felt he absolutely couldn¡¯t miss it this year. He had first though the Inner Sect would suffer a crushing defeat this year, as the disciples¡¯ strength would definitely be inferior without his supervision. Unexpectedly, Han Ye¡¯s progress was so fast and he had broken through to Foundation Establishment so quickly. His strength remained as formidable as ever. He truly lived up to being the person destined to withstand calamity as mentioned by the Elder Leader. Sitting in the audience seats, Direct Disciple Shen Yuxiang looked in Han Ye¡¯s direction and nodded slightly, blinking her beautiful eyes and showing a hint of a smile on her lips, though what she was thinking was unclear. The elders of Bihu Peak and Yangshen Peak exchanged glances, all showing expressions of helplessness. The Big Competition had only just started, and they felt like its winner had already been decided? The leopard-printed man of Ten Thousand Beasts Peak was actually ranked among the top five Inner Sect disciples of the main peaks, with considerable potential. Being able to control a mysterious Spirit Beast was extremely difficult. The fact that Han Ye ended the fight with a single punch is quite telling. Seeing the shaking expressions of the other elders, Elder Gai had a wide grin on his face. The more he looked at Han Ye, the more pleasing he found him He felt that admitting him into Pure Yang Peak was an extremely correct decision. However, he was puzzled. He hadn¡¯t taught Han Ye the Pure Yang Xuanhuang Fist ¨C who had? 5 On the Ascending Immortal Platform, the presiding elder continued to announce the matches of the Big Competition, his voice merged with magic power: ¡°Han Ye, to the eighth stage!¡± The eight-directional fighting platform was engraved with Array Inscriptions designed to block any attack formed by magic power or any other means. When the Formation rippled, it activated a protective light curtain. The battles on the Ascending Immortal Platform were extremely fast. By noon the first stage had ended. Without any exceptions, Han Ye achieved a chain of victories. Ten complete victories, placing Pure Yang Peak first in points. There was simply no one in the same realm among the Inner Sect disciples who could resist even one of his moves. At the same time, he also obtained a lot of attributes, although most of them were not comparable to his purple attribute. ¡®Primary Inscription (Green): Has some accomplishment in Formation Technique, can recognize inscription texts and has basic control over Inscription.¡¯ ¡®Talisman Production Expert (Green): Small increase in the speed of talisman making and has the ability to create primary talismans.¡¯ ¡öOutstanding Swordsmanship (Green): Your swordsmanship is extraordinary, and you have a good talent for wielding swords.¡¯ Nevertheless, he managed to master the skills of Formation Technique and Talisman Making, making his abilities more comprehensive. At the end of the first round, everyone had already anticipated the results, and they were no longer surprised. After all, a rising genius like Han Ye, even in the Dragon Sparrow Sect, would only appear once every many years. Following this, quite a few standout powerful Inner Sect disciples emerged. Among them, Liu Chengfeng of Ziwei Peak attracted a lot of attention. With his complete Foundation Establishment cultivation, he defeated the eldest disciple Of Yangshen Peak and Tianhuo Peak and became a strong competitor for the first place in this year¡¯s Inner Sect. Ziwei Peak¡¯s points ranked second. It should be known that before Chu Xianyu entered the Sect, Liu Chengfeng was the standard-bearer under Eider Yu of Ziwei Peak and the person most likely to become the first in the Inner Sect. This year, after returning from seclusion to break through to the perfect realm, he participated in the Big Competition again, determined to claim first place and secure the qualification to enter the Golden Cicada Secret Realm, the desire of many Ziwei Peak disciples. For this purpose, this year, Liu Chengfeng had been suppressing his realm, with no thought of breaking through to the Golden Core, but was waiting for this opportunity that came once every ten years. The Secret Realm contained a large number of Natural Treasures and Exotic Beast treasures, undoubtedly an extremely important opportunity that could not be missed. The next opportunity would not come until ten years later. Liu Chengfeng¡¯s face darkened slightly when he learned of Han Ye¡¯s complete victory. Ever since Han Ye appeared, Chu Xianyu hadn¡¯t given him a single glance. Basically, many junior sisters in the Sect were unable to escape his invisible onslaught. Only Chu Xianyu was an exception, basically ignoring his existence as if he were air.. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 102 Brother Han Ye, Please Chapter 129: Chapter 102 Brother Han Ye, Please Strengthen Our Pure Yang Peak! _2 Translator: 549690339 | This piqued his interest and attention even more. Furthermore, when adding Chu Xianyu¡¯s partially veiled face into the equation, it was incredibly enticing. Her otherworldly and fairy-like qualities were evident, and it was clear she must be a great beauty. Liu Chengfeng once again ascended the Immortal Ascending Platform and stood in the center. Looking in all directions, he declared, ¡°Let the contest continue. Ziwei Peak cannot be overtaken by Pure Yang Peak. Today, we will fight it out.¡± This noble and jade-like young man rarely made such impassioned declarations. Before the fight, he already had a rough idea of the strength of each competitor from all the main peaks. After all, not only had he participated in the Inner Sect Competition more than once, but the most exciting part of it was the contest for the top three spots, everyone wanted to make their way into that league. All disciples at the Foundation Establishment midterm stage were, more or less, no match for Liu Chengfeng, typically resolved with a single sword stroke. There was no need even to use swordsmanship. The next disciple to step forward was a barrel-chested man wielding twin blades. He ascended the Immortal Ascending Platform, standing tall and appearing aloof: ¡°Pure Yang Peak¡¯s senior disciple, Mo Tianming,¡± was recognized by disciples in the crowd. ¡°Here it comes, Pure Yang Peak versus Ziwei Peak¡¯s senior disciple face-off! ¡°Mo Tianming, several years ago he too joined the Big Competition and made it to the top three. As an elder who reached the peak of Foundation Establishment within the Inner Sect, his match against Liu Chengfeng is bound to be a sight worth watching.¡± Liu Chengfeng stood opposite Mo Tianming and laughed, ¡°Mo Tianming, you are quite unfortunate to meet me here. Just how far have you cultivated your Supreme Limitless Technique?¡± Mo Tianming, without any superfluous words, unsheathed the twin blades from his back and firmly gripped them in his hands. Succinctly he replied, ¡°The result of the fight will demonstrate the level of my cultivation.¡± ¡°Good! I want to see how much you have improved,¡± said Liu Chengfeng. Liu Chengfeng¡¯s eyes slightly darkened as his hand touched the hilt of his sword. Vibrant purple-black magic power emerged from his wrist. Mo Tianming, standing nearly two meters tall, was robust and muscular, veins bulging on his arms the size of a bowl. ¡°Boom!¡± He swung his twin blades, sending waves of blade qi slicing towards Liu Chengfeng¡¯s neck. Liu Chengfeng moved swiftly, rolling to the side to dodge the blade qi attacks. His left arm swiveled slightly, the Spiritual Sword advancing backward, as he stabbed at Mo Tianming¡¯s waist with a backhand strike. Mo Tianming¡¯s arm dropped, blocking the tip of the sword with the back of his forearm. As the arm and the sword tip collided, sparks of golden light emerged, the collision of magic forces generating a powerful blast. What surprised everyone was that Mo Tianming¡¯s arm, tough as forged metal, blocked the sword without sustaining injury. That was the result of a Body Cultivator¡¯s training, tempering one¡¯s flesh to the hardness of magic treasure, capable of resisting many attacks.1 ¡ö¡öYour improvement is quite significant, I seem to have underestimated you,¡± said Liu Chengfeng, suppressing his laughter and getting serious. He stepped forward lightly, brandished his sword, employed the swordsmanship stance, and summoned purple-colored magic power around him, transforming into a purple divine bird, majestically ruling the skies. Instantly, his sword qi became extremely tangible. ¡°So, you¡¯re trying to use the Purple Phoenix Startling Swan Sword Qi again.¡± Mo Tianming detected his movement and swung his twin blades, creating a whirlwind of sword qi. ¡°Zing!¡± The deadly strike of the Purple Phoenix Startling Swan Sword Qi, coated the area where the purple divine bird flew with sword qi storm, covering even Mo Tianming¡¯s robust body, who opted to retreat slowly and guard rather than facing the attack head-on, as that would undoubtedly cause him injury. ¡°Phew!¡± The sword qi, carrying gusts of wind, sliced against every inch of his skin, forcing him to use his full strength to resist. Liu Chengfeng disappeared from his original spot without a trace. When he reappeared, he was behind Mo Tianming, his sword pointing at his back, declaring: ¡°You have lost!¡± As the words left his mouth, the female disciples of the Inner Sect beneath the platform rallied, shouting Liu Chengfeng¡¯s name. ¡°Mo Tianming has been defeated. As expected, Liu Chengfeng is superior.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty normal. After all, Liu Chengfeng has mastered the Purple Phoenix Startling Swan Sword Qi. This is a top-tier Divine Power. The people who can cultivate Main Peak¡¯s Divine Power to perfection could be counted on one hand.¡± ¡®Attribute Picked: Sword Heart Clarity +2¡¯ ¡®Attribute Picked: Sword Heart Clarity +2¡¯ ¡®Attribute Picked: Sword Heart Clarity +2¡¯ Han Ye stood beneath the platform, watching Liu Chengfeng¡¯s fight closely. After absorbing the attribute, he nodded and said, ¡°It is clear how similar the talents of these siblings are. Liu Chengfeng¡¯s path of the sword has entered the level of Sword Heart Clarity. He is indeed a formidable enemy.¡± Suddenly, Han Ye caught a light, pleasant scent. He looked beside him to see Chu Xianyu standing to his left, having drawn envious and jealous gazes. Some disciples whispered among themselves, ¡°Chu Xianzi¡¯s and Han Ye¡¯s relationship is not ordinary, rumor has it that they¡¯ve already confirmed their Daoist couple relation.¡± ¡ö¡¯Han Ye was previously unknown, but he has proven to be a dark horse, now revealing his aptitude. He is capable of facing Liu Chengfeng and others, no wonder Chu Xianzi fancies him.¡± ¡°Ah to be honest, Chu Xianzi has been the woman I¡¯m secretly in love with. If only I could become her Daoist partner. But that cold and unapproachable aura she possesses¡­ I¡¯m afraid only Han Ye dares to get close to her. I wonder what method he used.¡± Chu Xianyu wore a snow-white dress, her figure was slim and elegant, long hair cascaded down like a black waterfall, and her face was still covered with a veil, not a mask. She glanced at Liu Chengfeng and then at Han Ye : ¡°Liu Chengfeng¡¯s Purple Phoenix Startling Swan Sword Qi has reached perfection. If you face him, be careful. I wasn¡¯t using this technique often when we practiced swordsmanship. The only advice I can give you is to be particularly careful with your back when you face this divine power..¡± Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chapter 102 Brother Han Ye, please glorify our Pure Yang Peak!_3 Chapter 130: Chapter 102 Brother Han Ye, please glorify our Pure Yang Peak!_3 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Also, he has a hidden trump card, so be careful.¡± Chu Xianyu relayed all the necessary information to Han Ye, calming his nerves somewhat. She fluttered her husky eyes underneath her veil and said, ¡°Though you are not short on the quota from the Golden Cicada Secret Realm, winning will undoubtedly bring many benefits. The elders would then pour all their resources into nurturing you. Winning more is naturally better.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you over there.¡± After saying so, Chu Xianyu smiled faintly and went to one of the viewing platforms. ¡°Han Ye, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± At this time, a woman in a robe, her arms crossed on her chest and eyes filled with discontent, suddenly appeared in front of Han Ye. Upon seeing that it was his senior sister, Shen Yuxiang, Han Ye hurriedly greeted her: ¡°Senior Sister¡­ Hi¡­ eh¡­ Senior Sister, why are you pinching me?¡± Shen Yuxiang¡¯s jade-like fingers clamped onto Han Ye¡¯s waist and twisted deeply. Even with the Unrivaled Tyrant Body, Han Ye could feel the pain. She sternly asked in a low voice: ¡°When did you hook up with Miss Chu and why didn¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯ve wasted so much effort matchmaking you with several female cultivators.¡± Senior Sister Shen withdrew her hands, her face was unkind. With a bitter look on his face, Han Ye tried to explain, ¡°Ah, Senior Sister, Miss Chu is not my Tao companion. I think you might have misunderstood.¡± ¡°And you, stop worrying about me so much, my turn is still far, no need to rush.¡± ¡°You, young man!¡± Shen Yuxiang¡¯s eyebrows rose in anger, she cried out in a sweet tone, ready to scold him. ¡°Senior Sister, they¡¯re calling me. I need to go on the stage.¡± Han Ye immediately slipped away and walked up to the Ascending Immortal Platform. The platform had been occupied by a senior disciple from the Inner Sect, the head disciple from God Cultivation Peak, Si Yuantu. He was an older disciple who had joined God Cultivation Peak six years ago. His realm had remained within the fully accomplished Foundation Building Stage; he hadn¡¯t wanted to break through Foundation Building, hoping to use the Golden Cicada Secret Realm treasures to increase his Golden Core potential, hence his lack of advancement. Like him, disciples hesitant to advance were not uncommon. A Golden Core is a matter of one¡¯s entire life. 50 breaking through had to be done with caution. The more rotations one had, the stronger the Golden Core. Not just empty words. This was the first time Han Ye was faced with an opponent who was two minor realms above him. Even though God Cultivation Peak, the main peak of Dragon Sparrow Sect¡¯s talisman making tradition, was not perceived as significant. As a matter of fact, most of the talisman inscriptions in the Sect were actually from God Cultivation Peak. With Han Ye stepping onto the stage again, the elders from the major peaks cast their gazes towards the Ascending Immortal Platform. Clearly, they were all anticipating this match, curious about what tactics Han Ye would employ this time. The better Han Ye performs, the better it is for Dragon Sparrow Sect. A genius is considered a special resource for any power group. And it¡¯s even more so when it¡¯s someone with a special position like Han Ye. 51 Yuantu was tall and thin, with an odd maturity about him. His two long mustaches made him look somewhat like a respected elder. In reality, his age was only seven or eight years more than the normal disciples. He was dressed in a green robe, with a ring of Douli hats hung around the collar. Han Ye didn¡¯t know what they were for. Si Yuantu had a pair of small eyes and was squinting with a grin, ¡°Han Ye, I¡¯ve heard about you. Lately, you¡¯ve been quite famed within the Sect. You even managed to make the Grand Elder from Bihu Peak personally drop by Pure Yang Peak for consultation. I must admit that I admire you deeply. But now, you already have the quota to enter the Golden Cicada Secret Realm. Couldn¡¯t you spare a quota? Forgive my rudeness, but if you were to battle me, what do you think the odds are in your favor?¡± ¡°One hundred percent.¡± Han Ye responded with a light smile. This was the first time he had met someone who talked more than himself. ¡°One hundred percent, aren¡¯t you underestimating me too much? I¡¯ve joined the Inner Sect six years before you did. Regardless of status, it wouldn¡¯t be excessive for you to address me as senior brother¡­¡± ¡°Stop! Stop talking and let¡¯s just start, quit with the chitchat.¡± Han Ye signaled him to stop. ¡°I, Han Ye, am determined to be the number one in the Inner Sect.¡± These words filled with fighting spirit echoed around, deeply inspiring the disciples from Pure Yang Peak. All of them were immensely excited, shouting out loud: ¡°Senior Brother Han, please glorify our Pure Yang Peak!¡± ¡°Brother Han Ye, please glorify our Pure Yang Peak!¡± ¡°When Brother Han Ye makes a move, he will surely make a difference!¡± Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 104: Sword Duel, Immovable Rakshasa Body, the First Birth Chapter 134: Chapter 104: Sword Duel, Immovable Rakshasa Body, the First Birth Translator: 549690339 The war on the Ascending Immortal Platform was about to begin. ¡°Whoosh!¡± With no warning, Liu Chengfeng abruptly took a step forward, the magic power circulated, entered his leg¡¯s meridians, with an astonishingly fast speed. Before the crowd beneath the stage could react, the double swords held by Liu Chengfeng had already pierced through Han Ye¡¯s body. However, Han Ye¡¯s body gradually faded and finally disappeared completely. It turned out that he had stabbed Han Ye¡¯s phantom, not his real body. Upon realizing his strike was empty, Liu Chengfeng immediately switched tactics, slashing upwards. ¡°Bang!¡± The moment two war swords collided, they sent out sparks while ripples of magic power splashed around. At the same time, Han Ye¡¯s left hand formed a seal, casting the Sun Path Thunder from the Three Thousand Thunder Seals with red electric light striking towards Liu Chengfeng¡¯s chest. Liu Chengfeng appeared relaxed, he raised his other arm, the green-colored war sword drew an arc in the air, with the war sword at the center, his magic power churned, causing the air to vibrate slightly. ¡°Splash!¡± From his fingertips surged magic power, giving his fingers the appearance of being coated in a green halo. The high-grade magical equipment, the war sword, transformed into a shadowy purple divine bird under the effect of Liu Chengfeng¡¯s magic power, and the air could be filled with chirping. The sword qi fused into a Purple Phoenix Divine Bird, killing towards Han Ye. Han Ye could only maintain a defensive stance, stepping back. Until he retreated to the edge of the Ascending Immortal Platform, his foot stepped on the platform, his arms spread out, with a Candle Flame hanging in the air, Han Ye¡¯s intent merged with his will, threads of crimson sword qi followed his magic power to create an air current in mid-air that parallel to the ground, then rapidly fired it out. ¡°Boom!¡± The Purple Phoenix Divine Bird collided with the red sword qi, emitting a tremendously piercing noise. Liu Chengfeng took the opportunity to step into the void, riding the wind, with his movements graceful as if a young cultivator, stepping on the water surface, he rushed towards Han Ye at a high speed. Clearly, Liu Chengfeng¡¯s footwork was a powerful form of movement spell, his speed could crush many cultivators of the same realm. ¡°Azure Water Gang Qi!¡± Han Ye¡¯s body rotated rapidly, upside down, his magic power transformed into mist, rolling up the water in mid-air, forming several waves of Gang Qi. Under the drive of sword qi, the waves surged towards Liu Chengfeng. Just as Liu Chengfeng was about to be swept up into the sky by the waves, he suddenly stopped, turned around abruptly, and crashed his sword down, muttering the word: ¡°Break!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A purple sword qi, more than ten meters long, broke the waves and slashed towards Han Ye. The powerful destructive Purple Phoenix Startled Swan Sword Qi was astonishing. With a tip-toe on the water surface, Han Ye, like a flying dragon, soared more than thirty meters high, and landed lightly on the top of a pine tree at the edge of the Ascending Immortal Platform, stepping on the leaves, his body did not fall. ¡°Liu Chengfeng is indeed the representative disciple of Ziwei Peak. If not for Chu Xianyu, he would have been the leader in swordsmanship in Dragon Sparrow Sect across the years. He is a genius who could defeat opponents across different realms, and now, he is a fully established cultivator, whether it be the refinement of magic power, the strength of his physique, or the subtleties of divine power, he is much stronger than I am.¡± Han Ye thought silently. In other words, Liu Chengfeng was a genius who could cross realms, and his realm was now two small realms higher than his own. If he wanted to defeat him, he would need some stronger tactics. If he still considered his opponent as an ordinary fully established cultivator, then he would be making a huge mistake. ¡°I originally thought my brother would have an absolute advantage, defeat Han Ye within a few moves, but did not expect, a stalemate to emerge. Liu Lingqi in the audience looked at the back-and-forth battle between the two sides, her eyes sparkling. She had once lost to Han Ye and was initially unwilling to accept the defeat, but after seeing Han Ye¡¯s battle with Liu Chengfeng, she completely conceded defeat. Han Ye¡¯s progress was too significant, today¡¯s her, was even less likely to be Han Ye¡¯s opponent. No matter how she chased, it made no difference. Of course, many unaware disciples of Ziwei Peak were confused, ¡°How can Han Ye be this strong? Liu Chengfeng has comprehended sword intent and his understanding of swordsmanship has been thorough. With two flying swords and a fully developed Purple Phoenix sword qi, he doesn¡¯t seem to be able to deal with Han Ye?¡± Liu Lingqi let out a cold smile, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Han Ye¡¯s swordsmanship has also almost reached perfection? He has a good grasp on the use of sword qi, he only lacks sword intent and specific sword moves.¡± ¡°What?¡± Some disciples were quite shocked. For Han Ye, a body cultivator and only at the establishment stage, to be able to practice swordsmanship to this degree, such talent was too unimaginable, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°This guy¡­ always going to Ziwei Peak, it¡¯s all for swordsmanship training, what¡¯s unusual is he actually succeeded; is it really possible for someone to juggle body training and sword training to the extreme? How much true strength is he still hiding?¡± Sister Shen Yuxiang in the audience seats has her apricot eyes wide open, overwhelmed with an urge to force out all Han Ye¡¯s strength herself. ¡°With Liu Chengfeng¡¯s strength, he should be able to force out his real strength,¡± Shen Yuxiang corners of the mouth rise slightly, revealing a row of white teeth. On the Ascending Immortal Platform. ¡°It¡¯s time to end this,¡± Liu Chengfeng stood calmly on the water¡¯s surface, his green robe even greener than the nearby mountains. The long hair atop his head fluttered without wind. Even when he stood still, invisible sword qi emerged from his body, making a ¡®whoosh¡¯ sound. If anyone dared come within five steps of him, they would undoubtedly be torn to shreds by the invisible sword qi. This was Sword Heart Clarity. Han Ye silently mused. Wielding a sword as if his arm and fingers, the sword moving with his heart, the unity of man and sword, if it wasn¡¯t for attribute picking, relying solely on swordsmanship, he would certainly not be a match for Liu Chengfeng. But, he had other cards to play. Just as Han Ye was about to be defeated under Liu Chengfeng¡¯s dual swords, suddenly, a dominating mysterious power emerged from Han Ye¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, streams of crimson golden blood gushed out from his body, forming a dense gold cloud. ¡°Roar!¡± A dull roar from a distant forbidden area echoed from the blood mist. Then Han Ye¡¯s back was seen, streams of blood qi entwining each other, presenting a golden shadow of three heads and six arms. The golden shadow stood titanically, over tens of meters tall, with physical wings, antiquated ink armor and intricate ancient patterns. Nails, eyes, skin, all gradually appeared, outlines clearly visible. Immovable Rakshasa Body. This was the first time Han Ye deployed this divine power to officially confront the enemy. The shadow of the Immovable Rakshasa towered massively, like a mountain propping up the heaven and earth, reaching the zenith of mysticism. Under the empowerment of the bloodline power, Han Ye¡¯s physical strength increased once again. ¡°Bang!¡± At the last moment, Han Ye blocked Liu Chengfeng¡¯s peerlessly brilliant sword. Using physical strength, Han Ye began a desperate counterattack. ¡°Pure Yang Xuanhuang Fist!¡± Han Ye, as if merged with the Immovable Rakshasa, brandished his war sword, stepping on footwork, displaying nine human shadows in a row. Golden light as fist imprints rained down from the sky. His body filled with sword intent, Liu Chengfeng initiated the strongest move of his Purple Phoenix Startling Swan Sword Qi. Around his body emerged a gigantic sword qi whirlpool, forming a fierce purple sword wind. ¡°Purple Phoenix Final Coming!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Both swords clashed again, causing a deafening collision. The distant young geniuses couldn¡¯t see Han Ye and Liu Chengfeng s forms, only a colossal golden shadow and a purple divine phoenix fiercely colliding once. A wave after another formed on the Ascending Immortal Platform. Only when the tumultuous waves subsided did the people see a figure standing in the center, his posture straightened and upright. Only then did the people below realize the battle had ended. An imposing three-headed six-armed Rakshasa gradually dispersed, Han Ye uninjured, his eyes burning towards the ground. Liu Chengfeng clutched at his chest, blood gushing out, laying on the ground, casting complicated eyes at Han Ye. No one expected the outcome to be this, that Han Ye would ultimately win. The champion has been born. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 105: Wang Da Niu and Ning Yujing, Chapter 135: Chapter 105: Wang Da Niu and Ning Yujing, Lin Shihuang¡¯s Decision Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Han Ye, victorious!¡± The voice of the presiding elder resounded, signaling the end of the battle. Han Ye activated his magic power, vibrating the broken sword embedded a few inches in front of him. With a clang, the top-grade magical artifact, the broken sword, fell to the ground. Everyone¡¯s gaze slightly shrank, they had not expected that Han Ye¡¯s physical body had been cultivated to such an extent that even high-grade magical artifacts could not harm him in the slightest. Seeing Han Ye¡¯s victory, the disciples of Pure Yang Peak were all extremely excited, and they shouted loudly: ¡°Senior Brother Han!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Han!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Han!¡± In the distant audience seats, Elders from various main peaks were also shocked by Han Ye¡¯s performance, but what intrigued them more was the technique Han Ye used at the last moment. They exchanged glances and speculated. ¡°What technique did Han Ye use?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ve never seen it before, it seems like some special divine power.¡± ¡°Elder Gai, do you know?¡± Elder Gai was taken aback by this question. He did not recall teaching Han Ye this divine power. ¡°He must have learned it on his own.¡± ¡°Learned it on his own?¡± The elders questioned with suspicion. One of the elders stroked his beard and laughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even the formidable Liu Chengfeng would fall. In the first half, I thought Liu Chengfeng had a pretty good chance of winning, but the situation reversed in an instant¡± ¡°Elder Yu, do you have anything to say?¡± Seeing Yu Linglong¡¯s lack of reaction to Liu Chengfeng¡¯s defeat, the surrounding elders were very curious. Yu Linglong clenched her large robe in her bare hand and sighed softly, ¡°If one¡¯s skills are inferior, what is there to say? Although Liu Chengfeng¡¯s swordsmanship is outstanding, compared to destiny and luck, he still comes up short.¡± Her implication was clear. Han Ye, as the designated person to face the catastrophe. The sect leader and the grand elder had already declared that they would do their utmost to provide Han Ye with resources and help. In other words, the person in whom everyone had high hopes could not be Liu Chengfeng, it had to be Han Ye. Only Han Ye could shoulder the reputation and resources, and withstand the catastrophe. This was a necessary step. So from the beginning, Elder Yu didn¡¯t hold much hope for the outcome of the battle. If Liu Chengfeng won, it would have led to the dissatisfaction of the grand elder. Now, the Dragon Sparrow Sect had started to rally support for Han Ye. She understood this very well. Even if Liu Chengfeng lost, she couldn¡¯t say much. On the contrary, she had to facilitate Han Ye¡¯s progress. Han Ye jumped down from the Ascending Immortal Platform, his expression indifferent, as if he had anticipated this battle. Because he understood what the Immovable Rakshasa Body meant. This divine technique could withstand a full blow from a Golden Core expert. None of the twenty-four contemplation diagrams that the past Demon Lord had contemplated were ordinary. Each one could be used as a trump card, and Han Ye had just experienced the solid sense of security brought by the Immovable Rakshasa. Liu Chengfeng¡¯s sword qi was indeed formidable, but it still couldn¡¯t break the Immovable Rakshasa¡¯s body. The only drawback. It was that to cast the Rakshasa Dharma Body required a great deal of magic power, in just a short while, he felt like half of his magic power had evaporated. As someone in the Foundation Establishment Realm, he could not maintain it for a long time, and had to use it judiciously. ¡°Next round, a bye.¡± Han Ye looked up upon hearing this, realizing that he had no opponent in the next round. Defeating Liu Chengfeng meant that the opponents ranked below him would all miss Han Ye. Within the Inner Sect, it would be challenging to find a disciple stronger than Liu Chengfeng. In other words, there was no difference between his present state and being first. ¡°Next round, a bye!¡± ¡°The last round, still a bye!¡± With no surprises, Han Ye emerged as the champion of the Inner Sect after rounds of sieving. ¡°It¡¯s really magical. Two years ago, Liu Chengfeng lost to Chu Xianyu. Now, he¡¯s fallen at the hands of Han Ye. If I were him, I¡¯m guessing rd have a real complex.¡± ¡°Indeed, dark horses frequently emerge during the Inner Sect Competition. Han Ye¡¯s reputation is soaring, soon to become a rising star in our Dragon Sparrow Sect!¡± Han Ye paid no heed to the words of those around him, instead scanning the crowd for Chu Xianyu. His eyes searched for a while, yet didn¡¯t find her, leaving him slightly dejected. Many disciples from the inner sect of Pure Yang Peak approached him, smiling and offering their congratulations. ¡°Han Brother, your contributions to Pure Yang Peak becoming the first of the inner sect cannot be underestimated!¡± ¡°Master is sure to be overjoyed at this good news! -Whoever said that being few in number implies being weak? Han Brother, you have truly bolstered Pure Yang Peak, helping us reclaim much of our lost dignity.¡± Han Ye gave a small smile, not wanting to dampen their spirits. ¡°I¡¯m going to see how the outer sect is doing. If the inner sect could claim first place, the outer sect naturally can¡¯t possibly be lagging too far behind. An inner sect disciple chuckled, ¡°Han Brother, you can rest easy. From what I¡¯ve gathered, our outer sect has some formidable individuals this year. Wang Da Niu and Ning Yujing, both pillars of our main peak, have been mowing down numerous disciples of Ziwei Peak.¡± ¡°Wang Da Niu, holding an invincible reputation within his realm of cultivation. At the foundation establishment stage, he¡¯s practically peerless in the outer sect, undefeated throughout.¡± ¡°Ning Yujing may be a woman, but an array of dazzling ice element techniques leaves one weary from fending her off. Given her Ice Seal Technique, a typical disciple stands no chance.¡± Han Ye nodded at the news of these exploits. With his advanced stage and intimate understanding of fist intent, Wang Da Niu, carrying the Xuanming Giant Tortoise, surely has no contenders in the outer sect. Ning Yujing had a unique constitution. Anyone who came near her would be frozen, along with the abilities they were invoking; basically, it was insoluble. ¡°Everyone, I have big news to announce!¡± Suddenly, a man in a blue robe descended from the Immortal Cranes, his face wearing a joyful expression as if something big had occurred. ¡°This year it¡¯s our turn for Pure Yang Peak¡¯s outer sect to stage the Inner Battle, all disciples from the other main peaks have been defeated!¡± ¡°Inner Battle?¡± Hearing this news, disciples from other main peaks begin muttering to themselves. ¡°Could it be a face-off between Wang Da Niu and Ning Yujing from Pure Yang Peak?¡± One Pure Yang Peak disciple, after speculating about the situation, tentatively asked. ¡°Exactly.¡± The messenger disciple nodded firmly. ¡°Hahaha, no matter what, this year, of the five extra spots in the Golden Cicada Secret Realm, our Pure Yang Peak has secured two!¡± The disciple looked as though he was over the moon with joy, acting as if he himself had secured a place in the Secret Realm. ¡°Da Niu is fighting Junior Sister Ning?¡± Upon hearing the news, Han Ye furrowed his eyebrows. He quickly flew on his sword in the direction of the Outer Sect Competition. The area beneath the Ascending Immortal Platform, where the outer sect disciples were, was brimming with people. A rarely seen Battle of the Main Peaks was on the cards this year. Wang Da Niu still looked bright and earnest as ever, warming up his muscles and bones. Facing him was a lady in a blue dress with a ponytail, her beautiful and clean face pleasing to look at. Despite this, Wang Da Niu was unfazed, his eyes filled with resolve. He had to claim first place in this final battle. Ning Yujing maintained a faint smile, poised and elegant. She could feel a familiar vibe coming from Wang Da Niu. But she couldn¡¯t put a finger on its origin. Could it be that the Demon Chart was on Wang Da Niu? She couldn¡¯t help but speculate. No matter what, she didn¡¯t consider Wang Da Niu to be a threat. Being a foundation establishment stage cultivator meant nothing in front of her, she could defeat him with one hand. Among those watching, Lin Shihuang watched Wang Da Niu on stage with a hint of admiration in his eyes. A glint flashed across his eyes before quickly fading away. Having lost several rounds, he was sure to have no chance of entering the Golden Cicada Secret Realm. If he couldn¡¯t go to the Golden Cicada Secret Realm, his inherent deficiency could never be healed. Living aimlessly in Dragon Sparrow Sect was nothing but insignificance. In other words, Dragon Sparrow Sect had provided enough resources for him to sustain his revenge. A life of such mundane cultivation no longer suited him. He should leave. The steady and mundane path was not the way to accomplish his goals. Lin Shihuang looked at Wang Da Niu for one last time. He turned to leave. No one noticed the departure of a small outer sect disciple, as the attention of all was focused on the duel happening on the Ascending Immortal Platform. Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 109: Three-leaf Scorching Qi Grass, Chapter 143: Chapter 109: Three-leaf Scorching Qi Grass, Ancient Water Beast, Murder for Treasure?_3 Translator: 549690339 Otherwise, that last hit would have seriously injured him. ¡°What?¡± The young man in the hemp robe, gazing in shock at his arms bleeding profusely, stared at the rapidly widening stone wall. His current strength, even greater than that of the Golden Core Realm, was sent flying by a single tentacle, which showed the power of the monster growing within the stone wall. The young man in the hemp robe hesitated slightly before the third tentacle shot out from the crack in the stone, wrapped around his body and dragged him towards it. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± ¡°Brother, me too!¡± Another young man in green and a woman in purple robe summoned their flying swords and slashed at the tentacles, but they only managed to cut off two before the monster awakened fully at the bottom of the lake. More and more tentacles reached out, entwining with each other, while the beast¡¯s low growls from the bottom of the lake grew louder. The young man in the hemp robe channeled his True Qi into the arm guards on his arms, igniting the flames within the guards. His arms burned and emitted crimson glows, pushing away some of the tentacles. ¡°Snap!¡± However, the second tentacle swung over, striking the young man in the hemp robe on the face, causing his face to bleed profusely, his cheekbones collapsing and blood dripping continuously from his mouth as teeth fell out. The third tentacle swung again, directly hitting the young man¡¯s head, making it split open, bloody and mangled. The young man in the hemp robe, who had been struggling, suddenly froze. The light on his arm guards faded until they dimmed completely, and a scroll of beast skin fell from his body. Han Ye made a swift move, catching the beast skin just before it hit the water. Seeing the horrifying state of the young man in the hemp robe, he gasped in shock; if he didn¡¯t find a way to escape, his fate would be even worse. Two tentacles dragged the lifeless body of the young man in the hemp robe into the crack in the stone. Suddenly, chewing sounds could be heard from within the crack. The man who had been a cultivator of the Golden Core Realm was now monster food. Han Ye realized that if he didn¡¯t leave now, he might meet the same fate. ¡°Roar!¡± The creature within the crack roared and extended three tentacles towards him. Having been ensnared by tentacles twice before, Han Ye was naturally cautious. As the three tentacles reached out, he quickly changed direction four times, transforming into four afterimages, maneuvering between the gaps of the tentacles, and evading them. ¡°It must be an exotic beast nurtured by the Golden Cicada Secret Realm, at least an earth-grade spirit beast.¡± According to Han Ye¡¯s judgement, the black beast¡¯s fighting power had at least reached the late Golden Core Realm, if not higher. ¡°Gale Control Sky Talisman.¡± Han Ye channeled his magic power into the talisman inscription. Initially palm-sized iron wings grew under the force of magic power. The spiritual Qi turned into endless gusts of wind along Han Ye¡¯s arms, converging on his back to form two glowing wings. With his magic power in motion, Han Ye shot out like an arrow, covering hundreds of meters per second. The remaining two disciples were tangled by even more tentacles and dragged into the water. Without offering the two disciples a single glance, Han Ye hastily made his escape. It wasn¡¯t until he used the talisman to flee to a deserted area that he stopped. He took out the storage ring and checked the sealed and well-preserved dozen stalks of Three-leaf Scorching Qi Grass inside. Only in places with intense heat and accumulated energy could one find the Three-leaf Scorching Qi Grass. These were exacting conditions. Han Ye surmised that it could only have been formed either from the blood of a powerful immortal falling into the lake or due to a peculiar exotic beast causing a mutation in the lake ¨C there were no other possibilities. Even a drop of blood from an immortal was incredibly potent. Even after thousands of years, the potency of the blood wouldn¡¯t dissipate. At the place where an immortal fell, his blood seeped into the soil. Over time, continuous natural nurturing enabled the growth of the Three-leaf Scorching Qi Grass. This was more valuable than any other spiritual medicines because it could be consumed directly to enhance a cultivator¡¯s cultivation and physical strength. To gather more Three-leaf Scorching Qi Grass, he would need to deal with the monster in the lake. Han Ye raised his head to look at the imposing mountain. Black, oily miasma engulfed the entire mountain, rendering the full view of the mountain unclear. He could only discern a vague outline. A sense of extreme danger emanated from the depths of the mountain, causing him to shiver. He took out the torn beast skin scroll from the young man in the hemp robe, laid it on the ground, and studied it closely. He discovered that it was a map, sketching out the terrains of the Golden Cicada Secret Realm in pieces. The map was incomplete, and some areas were not recorded at all. ¡°No wonder they could regroup so quickly. They had a map of the Golden Cicada Secret Realm.¡± Han Ye understood after looking at the beast skin map. After studying it, he finally confirmed his location and pointed at a spot on the map. ¡°I should be here¡­ at the Burning Spring Lake.¡± On the map, there was a note about the Burning Spring Lake. Below it, there was a small text: ¡°Burning Spring Lake, the place where the Golden Cicada True Immortal slaughtered his enemies. Blood flowed into rivers, gathering into a lake, dropping down to form a mountain. The blood qi turned into ¡®Scorch qi,¡¯ lingering for a thousand years.¡± Han Ye looked at the lake again, feeling some agitation, ¡°No wonder there¡¯s a hot lake, and such a terrifying monster beneath it. It¡¯s a place soaked in the blood of countless battles. Even after a thousand years, the heat still remains.¡± He quickly noticed that the center of the map was marked in red, indicating important areas where good things likely existed. ¡°Should I go there¡­¡± Han Ye pocketed the map, his expression revealing his conflict. At that moment, the emerald green leaf on his chest glowed, signaling the approach of a Dragon Sparrow Sect disciple. ¡°Who could it be?¡± Han Ye frowned slightly and stepped back. Given what had just happened, he must remain vigilant, even towards members of his own sect. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 114: Former Demon Envoy, Chapter 157: Chapter 114: Former Demon Envoy, Communicating with Monsters, Ancient Dragon Power_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why is the probability high? Let them meet, it¡¯s a case of dog eat dog.¡± Chu Xianyu didn¡¯t have any objections to the first two dangers, but she was a bit puzzled about the last one. Han Ye explained, ¡°That bloodthirsty crazed crone can sense the aura of humans and barbarian beasts through the strong spiritual power of the Demi-Immortal Remnant Soul. The more people there are, the richer the blood and qi, the higher the cultivation, the thicker the aura. This makes it easier for her to be attracted over.¡± ¡°So, I speculate that she will definitely go find people from the Bai Tian Demon Sect first.¡± Han Ye glanced at the marked red area on the map, slightly stroking his chin, and then made up his mind, saying, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go to the central zone of the Golden Cicada Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of danger?¡± Chu Xianyu looked at him with surprise. ¡°Danger is relative. Right now, the Bai Tian Demon Sect must have stationed people at the entrance. If we foolishly approach that, we will certainly be caught off-guard. That bloodthirsty crone will go after the people of the Demon Sect, so we only have this chance to move away from the edge and head towards the central region, which would be relatively safer. The most dangerous place is often the safest.¡± ¡°The dangers on the road is far less threatening than the former devil servant and the Demi-Immortal Remnant Soul.¡± Han Ye looked at Chu Xianyu and replied seriously, ¡°Besides, with you around, I think there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m already injured¡­¡± ¡°Here, take this.¡± Han Ye immediately tossed a porcelain bottle of elixir to Chu Xianyu. On it was written ¡°Great Rejuvenation Pill¡± in vermillion ink. Apparently, it was a bottle of earth-grade healing medicine, and of the highly effective type. Once taken, regardless of injury, it could swiftly restore to original condition. Chu Xianyu took the elixir and looked at Han Ye with confusion, ¡°Why do you have so many elixirs? How much did you bring?¡± You should know, after so many days in the Secret Realm, all the elixirs she brought had been exhausted in the span of half a month. ¡°A little.¡± Han Ye shrugged his shoulders and rifled through his eight storage Magic Treasures, saying, ¡°Five Storage Rings, three Spatial Jade Bracelets. I think that should be enough. Mostly because I have been cultivating and not having too many battles.¡± II II Eventually, after thinking for a moment, Han Ye still gave Chu Xianyu a Gilded Emperor Mandala, seriously saying, ¡°This is for you. It¡¯s a Natural Treasure I happened to pick. There is only this one, it should be able to help you recover from your internal injuries.¡± On this journey, Chu Xianyu was his main support and combat power. She absolutely couldn¡¯t be injured and must be restored to her peak state. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chu Xianyu looked at the Mandala in her palm, radiating golden light and appearing extremely sacred, and softly expressed her gratitude. She really needed a Natural Treasure right now. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank between you and me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just this human-shaped Immortal Medicine, how do you plan to deal with it?¡± Han Ye looked at the Ginseng Fruit hiding in Chu Xianyu¡¯s lapel and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to himself. Hearing his words, the Ginseng Fruit quite obviously contracted its body, not daring to show its head ever again. Chu Xianyu hesitated, ¡°It¡­ Let it stay with me for now. Every Immortal Medicine is a priceless treasure. Handing it over to the sect is the best method.¡± Primarily because this Immortal Medicine was too human-like; she didn¡¯t dare refine it, let alone eat it. After swallowing the Gilded Emperor, Chu Xianyu¡¯s aura suddenly skyrocketed. The outcome was excellent, several times better than the results Han Ye gained after consuming it. The Golden Core within her body floated out. Seven spiritual prints, seemingly naturally formed, with core clouds accompanying the flow of magic power, golden light shining. This was a cultivator¡¯s Golden Core, the condensation of a lifetime¡¯s cultivation, gathering all the forces of spirit, qi, and mana. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, golden clouds appeared in the sky of the Secret Realm, and a thunderbolt fell, striking the Golden Core. It was as if the heavens were using the thunderbolt as a pen, leaving the eighth layer of spiritual print on the Golden Core. Seeing this scene, Han Ye was extremely shocked. ¡°It¡¯s actually an Eighth Rank Golden Core!¡± You should know, usually after the Golden Core is condensed, the ranks of the Golden Core would basically not change, unless there is a great opportunity and the favor of the heavens, then could one continue to elevate the ranks of the Golden Core. With the help of the Gilded Emperor Mandala, Chu Xianyu actually ascended to the eighth rank Golden Core. Such a caliber was indeed extraordinary. The Gilded Emperor was the best Natural Treasure for Golden Core cultivators. With it, it can elevate the growth limit of a cultivator, further amplifying their physical strength. No wonder Lu Xuanxuan was willing to risk great danger to enter Poison Fog Mountain. Each Gilded Emperor was a huge opportunity. If one could condense the Golden Core and ascend to Nascent Soul Deity Transformation, not only would their lifespan reach a thousand years, their identity would also be elevated. The current Chu Xianyu was already an eighth rank Golden Core cultivator. Although it was just an enhancement by one rank, she didn¡¯t know how many heavenly talents were held back by this threshold. ¡°Congratulations.¡± Han Ye lightly smiled, and congratulated Chu Xianyu. ¡°Thank you for your Immortal Medicine.¡± Chu Xianyu opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes serious. She knew that her promotion to the eighth rank was largely due to Han Ye¡¯s merit. ¡°We should get going. If we don¡¯t go now, the people from the Demonic Cult will likely come searching soon.¡± Han Ye let his spiritual sense spread out. The empty, fiery red mountain range seemed like it would be populated with a large number of Devil Cultivators in the next second. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Xianyu said. The two transformed into a stream of light, flying towards the center of the Golden Cicada Secret Realm. The center of the Golden Cicada Secret Realm was marked on the map as the Golden Cicada Dragon Cave, which was the Undersea Dragon Cave Chu Xianyu spoke about in the beginning. The seabed was the Golden Cicada Sea, and the Dragon Cave referred to the underground cave of the artificial lake. Although it is called a sea, it is more like a lake in terms of area. The map stated that it was the place where the Golden Cicada True Immortal had passed away. There were many opportunities, but it was also very dangerous with various kinds of Exotic Beasts living there.. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 121 Mysterious Demon, Third Rank Chapter 176: Chapter 121 Mysterious Demon, Third Rank Metropolitan Official, Full-level Swordsmanship_3 Translator: 549690339 Han Ye stood undaunted in the shadow of the deep forest, holding a sword in his hand, without a trace of sadness or joy, his entire being fused with the sword. ¡°Array Formation!¡± Jiang Kui bellowed loudly. All the Demon Cultivator disciples of the Seven Evils Sect dispersed, forming a huge circle with Han Ye trapped in the middle. Every Demon Cultivator disciple held a piece of jade in their hands, channelling their True Qi into the jade, from which a Formation Technique Inscription flew out. Dozens of Formation Technique Inscriptions converged together, forming a massive Formation Technique, connecting dozens of Demon Cultivator disciples into one entity. ¡°Joint Attack Array.¡± Standing in the center of the Formation Technique, Han Ye didn¡¯t panic. He nodded and said, ¡°This is interesting.¡± The Joint Attack Array is widely used in the cultivation world. Formation masters will inscribe the Formation Technique Inscriptions onto the jade in advance, which is known as the ¡°Array Base¡±. A cultivator only needs to channel their True Qi into the jade Array Base to stimulate the Formation Technique Inscriptions. The more Array Bases there are, the stronger the cultivator¡¯s cultivation, the stronger the power of the Joint Attack Array. A set of Joint Attack Arrays requires at least two Array Bases, and only two cultivators are needed to drive the Formation Technique. Some super Joint Attack Arrays can even have tens of thousands of Array Bases, and their power is unbeatable. Generally speaking, ten cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage can use the Joint Attack Array to completely deal with a Golden Core early-stage cultivator. In fact, the Joint Attack Array allows cultivators to stimulate the True Qi within their bodies in a short time, unite them, and explode with a power that surpasses their own multiple times. Controlling this Joint Attack Array, the true Qi of the cultivator will be consumed very rapidly. ¡°Dragon Devouring Lock,¡± Jiang Kui roared loudly. The Formation Technique Inscriptions became fully active, spinning ceaselessly, condensing strands of flame. These flames converged into a ten-meter-long fire dragon. The fire dragon flapped its wings, with a pair of huge dragon claws aiming at Han Ye¡¯s head, it attacked. ¡°Weak!¡± The golden Magic Power flowed from Han Ye¡¯s palm, a powerful palm force surged out, forming a palm imprint over three-meters-long with Magic Power. ¡°Boom!¡± The Magic Power palm imprint directly shattered the fire dragon. ¡°A palm?!¡± Jiang Kui¡¯s heart jolted. The force of the fire dragon just now was enough to severely injure an ordinary Golden Core cultivator with a single claw. But it was shattered with one palm. ¡°Heaven Splitting Ocean Breaking!¡± Jiang Kui raised the Silver Giant Axe in his hand, and all the Formation Technique Inscriptions surged towards the Silver Giant Axe. The Silver Giant Axe emitted a dazzling light, slashing down. A giant axe shadow over ten meters long broke through the void, bringing a powerful and unmatched momentum, it slashed down at the top of Han Ye¡¯s head. ¡°Boom!¡± Han Ye waved his arm. A solid, reddish Sword Light collided with the Silver Giant Axe, making a deafening noise. The Silver Giant Axe was shattered by the powerful force. Some of it turned into countless fragments and flew towards the Demon Cultivator disciples around him. ¡°Puff! Puff¡­¡± More than a dozen Demon Cultivator disciples were pierced by the fragmented iron pieces, flew backwards and fell on the ground, wailing. Jiang Kui was also forced to retreat more than a dozen yards by the powerful impact. Several wounds cracked open on his arm, his fingers ached terribly, and the handle of the giant axe nearly flew out of his hand. It was just a casual blow from Han Ye, but the Joint Attack Array was shattered, and even the Tiger of the Seven Evils Sect, Jiang Kui, was injured. ¡°Everyone, run! We can¡¯t handle this man!¡± Jiang Kui yelled, immediately jumped onto the back of the Golden-spotted Giant Tiger, hoping to escape on its back. Han Ye took a step forward with his sword, flying dozens of yards and hovering over Jiang Kui¡¯s head. Jiang Kui¡¯s face changed, and he swung the remnants of the Silver Giant Axe upwards. ¡°Clang!¡± The sword was unsheathed, and Han Ye¡¯s plain and simple sword strike came out. A powerful Sword Intent transformed into Qi Waves that swept out, sending Jiang Kui flying into a Hundred-year-old Pine Tree, breaking a trunk as thick as three meters. With a loud bang, Countless greenwoods collapsed, burying Jiang Kui in the ruins. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Every time the Sword Light flashed past, A Demon Cultivator disciple had a delicate blood line appear on their neck, and then fell to the ground. Though Han Ye was generally reluctant to kill, he was absolutely ruthless towards these Demon Cultivator disciples of the Seven Evils Sect. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Chapter 122 Python and Sparrow Swallow the Chapter 177: Chapter 122 Python and Sparrow Swallow the Dragon, Demon Appears, Old Friends Face Each Other With Swords Translator: 549690339 Han Ye had nearly perfected the attribute of ¡®Sword Art Mastery¡¯. With his top-level swordsmanship and incredible speed, there was no way the Qi Cultivation Realm and Foundation Establishment Realm demonic disciples could escape from under his watchful eye. Not only had he killed the Evil Tiger Jiang Kui and nine Foundation Establishment Realm demonic disciples, he also did not let go of the remaining Qi Cultivation Realm demonic leftovers who had escaped from the prison cart. These were all considered examination points, crucial in determining whether he could be promoted to a direct disciple. When the Dragon Sparrow Sect assigned the task, they only allocated ten assessment points for demonic disciples below the Foundation Establishment? Han Ye speculated that this was because higher-ranked demon cultivators posed a greater threat, while lower-ranked ones were only a disorderly mob, prompting the ranking. Luckily, eliminating a Golden Core Realm demon cultivator would award him five hundred assessment points. On this trip, before even starting the mission, he had already earned a thousand evaluation points. He now had accumulated four thousand points and was short of three thousand; he should have enough. Han Ye glanced at the Golden-spotted Giant Tiger not far away, commanding the Saber-toothed White Tiger next to him: ¡°Go.¡± This Heavenly Thunder Swift Tiger was a Spirit Beast he had tamed during his mission, which now could be put to good use. Both being Spirit Beasts, the Golden-spotted Giant Tiger obviously lost momentum. Seeing the larger and more ferocious Heavenly Thunder Swift Tiger, its fur emitting a crackling sound like thunder, it whimpered. ¡°Afraid? That makes things easier.¡± Han Ye withdrew a yellow talisman from his storage ring. ¡°Signing this Beast Taming Talisman indicates another Spirit Beast has been added to my command.¡± Liang Lian jumped down from the back of the Golden-spotted Giant Tiger and quickly helped Pang Kong who was trembling from loss of blood and had a pale face. At the same time, he was watching the robed youth standing in the distance with curiosity. His heart was filled with awe. Pang Kong stared at Han Ye with trembling lips: ¡°He¡­he was able to defeat dozens of demonic disciples single-handedly. Even the Joint Attack Array couldn¡¯t hurt him¡­ He doesn¡¯t seem very old, which sect¡¯s disciple is he?¡± With a hollow gaze, Han Ye looked at the pale-faced Pang Kong, took out an elixir, waved his hand grandly, and stuffed a pill into Pang Kong¡¯s mouth. A miraculous thing happened. The other party¡¯s face visibly began to flush, even the dirty blood on his arm started to crust over. It seemed his life had been saved. Han Ye then turned his attention to the corpses of the nine evil path Foundation Establishment disciples and Jiang Kui. He searched their bodies and found a large number of cultivation resources, including elixirs, middle and lower grade magical artifacts, Spirit Stones, gold and silver, and Array Base Jade Stones. Han Ye placed the ten Array Base Jade Stones together and nodded slightly: ¡°Though these demon cultivators are impoverished, taking this set of Array Base Jade Stones is worth tens of thousands of Spirit Stones.¡± The Array Base Jade Stones held by Jiang Kui and the nine Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators were of the best quality, and could form a Joint Attack Array capable of trapping a late-stage Golden Core cultivator. The quality of the Array Base Jade Stones held by the Qi Cultivation Realm demon cultivators were significantly of lower quality. Even if they were added together, their value would not match that of the ten Array Base Jade Stones. Impressed by the formidable cultivation and superior appearance of the white-robed youth, Liang Lian, full of curiosity, went over to the youth cautiously and bowed politely, saying earnestly: ¡°Former Prefect of Xiangnan Prefecture, Liang Lian, was escorting demon cultivators on his way to take office in the Capital City. May I know your honorable name?¡± Han Ye turned his body and glanced at the man. The moment he saw him, a faint smile flashed across his face, ¡°Prefect Liang, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± ¡°You are¡­¡± Liang Lian was momentarily stunned, his eyes full of disbelief. ¡°You are Han Ye!¡± Only after repeatedly confirming and closely looking at the still rugged and extremely masculine face, did he truly confirm that the person in front of him was indeed Han Ye. He had not expected that the young tenant farmer of the past had now become a being capable of chopping down the Golden Core! ¡°It is me.¡± Han Ye nodded and shifted his gaze to the corpses of the soldiers on the ground, and said in a deep voice, ¡°This request from Fufeng State was initiated by you, right?¡± Liang Lian sighed slightly, ¡°Alas¡­ yes, unfortunately, they were killed before reaching Fufeng State.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Pang Kong was surprised to see Prefect Liang knew this young man. Liang Lian immediately introduced him, ¡°This Immortal was an old acquaintance of mine. He is a distinguished member of the Dragon Sparrow Sect in Qingyun State.¡± Upon hearing this, Pang Kong¡¯s expression became clear, and his eyes were filled with more respect when looking at Han Ye. In the territory of Great Zhou¡¯s Twenty-Four States, the Dragon Sparrow Sect was a top-tier power, like a local overlord in their eyes. It was a sect that could rival the Ten Demonic Sects and the Heavenly Demon Sect. The power of the sects in the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths were above the various countries. Even, to some extent, the position of the rulers of some nations was influenced by the local sects. After witnessing so much on his journey, Han Ye was slightly curious upon seeing that the Seven Evils Sect¡¯s demon cultivators were still running rampant around Jingji. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Does the alliance between the Demonic Sect and the Demonic Cult really have such a great effect? What are they plotting?¡± From what he had observed, the disciples of the imperial court alone were not enough to suppress the demon cultivators in the human world. More sect disciples would have to step in to achieve that. ¡°You¡¯re heading to Dragon City to take office, right? This mission is still valid, isn¡¯t it?¡± Han Ye asked. Liang Lian was stunned for a moment, then nodded lightly, ¡°Of course it is valid.¡± ¡°Good..¡± Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 128: The Rising Chu Family, Chapter 193: Chapter 128: The Rising Chu Family, Descendants of the Sword Immortal Roaming Everywhere, The Fiery Flame Wielding the Sword_3 Translator: 549690339 Initially, the Blood Scale Dragon Horse snorted defiantly. Upon seeing the Spiritual Tigers, however, it began to show fear again. When Han Ye took hold of it, it became calm. The members of the four major clans observed this man, his every action hinting at something peculiar, which made them exchange glances of bewilderment. ¡°Are you here as well to intervene in our affairs?¡± The eldest son of the Lin family, Lin Rushan, interrogated with a low voice. Han Ye glanced at the elders of the four major clans who were Nascent Soul cultivators. The large number indicated they had come prepared. With a light chuckle, he said, ¡°Not at all, not at all. This is a family matter of yours, there is no cause for me to interfere; pardon me as I take my leave.¡± Having said that, he was about to depart. ¡°You come as you wish and you leave when you like; Do you take the four major clans to be your pushovers?¡± A young man in a bamboo-green robe stepped off the carriage. His bearing was upright and graceful, like a noble tree facing the wind. He held his chin high, a nimble sparkle flashing in his eyes as he looked at Han Ye. He obviously suspected Han Ye to be the mastermind behind this unexpected obstruction. ¡°Miss Chu of the Chu Family must be my betrothed. Cangbi, my clan¡¯s Immortal Sword, has always been ours throughout history. Anyone who attempts to seize it from us will be my enemy, regardless of the reason. Chen Ke will not let him off lightly.¡± Chen Ke asserted with a keen and resolute gaze. ¡°Oh, could you repeat that again?¡± Han Ye, who originally intended to leave, stopped mid-air, his eyes, still-and-void of all emotions, squarely fixed on Chen Ke. Despite the lack of emotion, Chen Ke felt an unmistakable hint of murderous intent. He pulled out a handkerchief with six needles arrayed on it. He flicked them one by one onto the ground. They turned into six flying swords that silently revolved around him parallel to the ground. Just then, an object with an orange glow dropped, attracting Han Ye¡¯s attention. With a closing grip of his five fingers, the six flying swords were catapulted towards Han Ye, like six mythical dragons soaring through the sky, their attacks seemingly unstoppable. However, Han Ye just lightly stomped his foot. The Heavenly Earthly Spiritual Qi around his body gently vibrated, undulating rhythmically like the waves of an ocean. Fine streaks of purple electricity flowed out from the soles of his feet, thin as the strands of silk. They spread outwards, covering a circular radius of three feet around him. The six flying swords were immediately sent flying. At that moment, Han Ye picked up the ball of orange glow. ¡°Attribute Obtained: Sword Immortal Descendant +3¡± Han Ye knitted his brows, muttering to himself. The Sword Cultivators here, more or less, all had the ¡°Sword Immortal Descendant¡± attribute. The onlooking cultivators at the scene perceived from this spectacle that the Chen Family¡¯s eldest son, Chen Ke, was truly infatuated with Miss Chu, which was why he acted so recklessly, preventing the young masters of all the major clans from approaching her. However, who was this white-robed young man who suddenly appeared out of nowhere? Just when everyone thought a fierce battle was about to break out¡­ ¡°That¡¯s enough. We did not come here to fight today, this should end here.¡± A Fierce Red Ancient Sword, composed of flame-like patterns, flew out from the Chu family¡¯s territory, appearing within everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°The Immortal Sword Raging Fire, it seems the one wielding the Raging Fire Sword has come.¡± Someone called out astonishedly. The disciples of the four major clans all took a step back when they saw the Raging Fire, as a sign of respect. ¡°Hmph! I am only saving face for the Raging Fire¡¯s wielder,¡± Chen Ke snorted coldly, retracted the flying swords, changing them back into thin needles which he put back into the handkerchief. Han Ye swept his gaze over everyone present, committing the faces of all the members of the four major families to memory. Then, in a blink of an eye, he jumped into thin air, disappearing in the spot. When he appeared again¡­ He arrived at a secluded alley, where Heavenly Thunder Swift Tiger carried a young man and slowly halted at the corner of the street. ¡°Why did you block my way!¡± Having waited for Han Ye, Chu Ming Kong confronted him with resentment in his voice. ¡°If I didn¡¯t stop you, I¡¯m afraid you would¡¯ve died. If you died, what would your sister think?¡± Han Ye replied indifferently. Hearing this explanation, Chu Ming Kong gradually cooled down. Inspecting Han Ye, although still suspicious, he asked, ¡°Then why help me?¡± Not replying directly, Han Ye lay on the soft back of the White Tiger, looking up at the sky as he slowly said, ¡°Because I also do not wish to see your sister getting married.¡± Then he sat upright, gazing earnestly, as he said, ¡°Tell me about your sister, what exactly happened over these three years.¡± Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 129: The New Patriarch of the Chu Chapter 195: Chapter 129: The New Patriarch of the Chu Family, Arriving to Seize the Bride, Startling Change_2 Translator: 549690339 The gaze under the red cover turned to the maid by his side, and asked: ¡°Where is Ming Kong? Where did he go?¡± The maid respectfully responded, ¡°He has not yet returned. I heard that he stopped the wedding procession of the four great families at the west gate earlier. He was in danger, but he was rescued by someone.1¡® Chu Xianyu sighed, ¡°That guy, he is always so reckless.¡± ¡°The arena is all set up, next is the martial competition for the bride among the four great families.¡± At this moment, a report came from outside the door. Upon hearing this, the maid said indignantly, ¡°I say, this marriage is a farce. Who ever heard of a wedding being treated like this? The Chu Family has lost all of its dignity!¡± Clearly, she felt empathetic towards this situation. A woman had become a tool for a political marriage, having lost all dignity. Moreover, her only husband was to be chosen through martial competition. She could not fathom what the patriarch was thinking. However, Chu Xianyu said nothing. She held a bronze mask in her hand, silent. The widest martial platform of the Chu family was surrounded by a crowd. The direct descendants of the four great families of the ancient Immortal Swords all came to participate. Chen Ke, Zhang Chenglu, Lin Rushan, Bai Tuhua. All the eldest sons of the four great families were present. Fuyao state is currently in its most splendid period, even adding up Qingyun State, Yuchuan State, Zhanlong State, it can¡¯t compare to Fuyao State. It can be said that these sons of the four families are the best among the young talents in Fuyao State, representing Fuyao Sword Palace, but now, these four young men are fighting over the same woman. The proud daughters of the Zhang, Chen, and Bai families were all utterly jealous. If the news went out, all the young women in the whole world would be unbearably jealous and envious of Chu Xianyu. ¡®Til be the first one to challenge.¡± Chen Ke, who was tall and handsome, stepped forward and initiated the challenge first. ¡°Even if the rule is that all disciples of the Eight Veins can participate, doing so breaks the tradition.¡± Zhang Chenglu in a gold-embellished robe, looked rather dissatisfied. ¡°Letting them compete is a waste of time. It would be quicker if I start.¡± Chen Ke said with a faint smile. ¡°Good point, why not let me start then?¡± A faint voice suddenly came from the sky, clear to everyone. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Chen Ke frowned upon hearing this, looking around for who dared to contradict him. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Shush!¡± As the voice fell, electricity on the ground of the arena surged like purple mist, coalescing into the illusory figure of a divine dragon, which appeared in front of Han Ye, releasing a low dragon chant. The hair and sleeve of Han Ye¡¯s clothes began to flutter in the wind. The power fluctuations radiating from the illusion of the divine dragon were not actual attacks, but the momentum condensed from sword intent. It was also a warning¡ª if the adversary continued to overstep, Han Ye would give him a lesson. Such a powerful momentum deterred Chen Ke and the young sword cultivators of the four major families, making them retreat continuously. As if a divine dragon was lying before them, inciting fear in their hearts. ¡°This man can actually use sword intent to conjure a Thunder Dragon Shadow, forming a momentum as powerful as the True Dragon Body. It shows that his level of sword intent has at least reached the level of returning to the uncarved state.¡± ¡°So young, how can he achieve the stage of Condensing Holy Intent? Only the true inheritors of Fuyao Sword Palace and the young geniuses from the top eight pulse would have the ability to cultivate their swordsmanship to such level at this age.¡± The Nascent Soul elders of the four major families were all astonished, they found it unbelievable. Because even among them, the person with the strongest stage of swordsmanship, had just reached the realm of Sword Intent. Han Ye¡¯s formidable swordsmanship indeed intimidated many. At this moment, Chu Xianyu sat on the upper floor of the loft, looking towards the arena in the distance, an exquisite jade hand reached out from her sleeve. Her slender and delicate fingers like boneless jade, lightly lifted her veil, revealing a familiar figure. As if they shared a bond, Han Ye spotted the woman in red on the loft from hundreds of meters away. Han Ye looked at Chu Xianyu and showed a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s you again! Who let him in!¡± Upon seeing Han Ye¡¯s movement, Chen Ke immediately showed an extremely angry look, and with a swoosh, unfurled the white handkerchief in his hand, said in a cold voice, ¡°So be it, let¡¯s fight. If you lose, retreat and leave Miss Chu to me. Kowtow to me three times on the ground and apologize!¡± Han Ye was neither urgent nor annoyed, he replied coldly, ¡°And what if you lose?¡± ¡°I cannot lose!¡± In Chen Ke¡¯s eyes, a look of confidence flashed. He started to prepare his move. He slowly mobilized his magic power, moved it to the meridians in his arm, and swiftly shot out the tiny needles embroidered on the handkerchief through the joints. ¡°Da Luo Nine Methods.¡± After the fine needles flew out, they immediately transformed into six flying swords and formed six mysterious trajectories, aimed at the six vital points of Han Ye. Every flying sword seemed like a roaming dragon, unleashing six paths of sword qi, and as they rubbed against the air, a sound of ¡°swish swish¡± emerged from the air¡¯s impact. At a glance, within the narrow space between Han Ye and Chen Ke, thirty-six sword shadows appeared. With a boom, the thirty-six sword shadows pierced through the phantom of the Thunder Dragon. Under Chen Ke¡¯s control, they converged into one, as if countless arrows were piercing the heart. They targeted Han Ye¡¯s abdomen. The phantom formed by merged magic power was a ferocious green snake. Upon seeing this, everyone present was shocked yet again. Chen Ke was actually capable of multitasking, controlling six flying swords while simultaneously launching attacks using six different sword techniques. This single move surpassed most of the young sword cultivators present. Indeed, Chen Ke, as expected, was truly capable of being the new generation¡¯s choice of the sword at Fuyao Sword Palace, even within the Chen Family. Han Ye stood still, and only when the six flying swords reached within three feet from him did he extend his hand and pressed against the void. ¡°Shh!¡± The Heavenly Earthly Spiritual Qi transformed into strands of lightning, forming a purple barrier. The six flying swords, upon colliding with the lightning barrier, slowed down and eventually stopped in mid-air. ¡°Plop!¡± As Han Ye withdrew his hand, all six flying swords fell to the ground. ¡°If this is your only level of skill, then you¡¯re not qualified.¡± Right as Han Ye finished his statement. ¡°Breaking Power God Sword.¡± The oldest son of the Lin Family, Lin Rushan, followed after the six flying swords and leaped off the ground. His right arm swung out as if it was a sword, showcasing a powerful heaven-grade swordsmanship, the Demon Breaking Power Sword Technique. On his hand, he wore a pair of white scale gloves. His fingers stretched straight, resembling a blade edge. As he sliced with his hand, four luminescent rings radiated from the surface of his white gloves. After each ring of light flickered, the strength in Lin Rushan¡¯s hand doubled. With four rings of light emitted, the power of Lin Rushan¡¯s chopper hand increased sixteen times. It was merely a hand, but the amount of power that erupted was unusually terrifying, creating a giant sword shadow three zhang long in the air. Han Ye furrowed his brows slightly. The opponent turned out to be a cultivator who cultivated both body and sword arts. Even if the opponent¡¯s strength exceeded Han Ye¡¯s estimation, he wasn¡¯t intimidated in the slightest. Instead, it piqued Han Ye¡¯s interest. ¡°You want to compete in strength?¡± Han Ye clenched his fist, the Mountain Shaking Five Elements Gang ready. Five types of luminescent light circulated around his arm, eventually culminating in a rumbling noise reminiscent of a dragon and tiger¡¯s roar. ¡°Thud!¡± Lin Rushan¡¯s chopper hand collided with Han Ye¡¯s fist. The Qi Waves produced from their showdown swept out, causing an air-blown whirl of sand and dust that made it impossible for anyone to open their eyes. Golden blood and Qi were constantly boiling within Han Ye. The terrifying physical strength brought by the ¡®Unrivaled Tyrant Body¡¯ was continuously being reinforced and heightened. ¡°Down!¡± With a loud roar, Han Ye brought down his fist imbued with the essence of the Pure Yang Xuanhuang Fist. The rotation of the Yin and Yang and Eight Diagrams instantly suppressed Lin Rushan. ¡°Zing!¡± Another flying sword attacked him directly at his face. Han Ye¡¯s index and middle fingers came together, forming a sword. He channeled the power of the ¡®Linglong Sword Heart¡¯ to his fingertips. A series of energy ripples radiated out from the circumference of his two fingers, forming a series of sharp sword gangs. Whoosh! Han Ye swiftly counterattacked the third enemy, Zhang Chenglu. This scene, in the eyes of the crowd, was nothing short of unbelievable. Could this young man in white be solely capable of fighting against the pride of four major families? Who exactly is he? Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 130: Do you not feel ashamed for holding a sword for a woman? Chapter 196: Chapter 130: Do you not feel ashamed for holding a sword for a woman? Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Crack!¡± Within the mansion, underneath the stage, the jade stone floor shattered, revealing a dense web of cracks. Standing at a distance, one could see Han Ye didn¡¯t have a sword in his hand, yet dozens of sword shadows had appeared. What shocked people even more was the golden glow that emerged from Han Ye¡¯s two fingers. The domineering golden color of his vitality blood spread from his fingers to his entire body. In the next moment, Han Ye¡¯s body had turned entirely golden, resembling a statue made of pure gold. Without any hesitation, Han Ye struck again. A mere punch to the ground stirred up a violent wind that defeated all the disciples of the four major families, including the sword-holding seedlings who led the families, and the eldest sons of the four clans. They were all suppressed and defeated by Han Ye¡¯s overwhelming power. No flying sword could get within three feet of Han Ye. The ordinary flying swords lost their senses or were broken and flung away like toys. Looking at him, he seemed invincible. At this point, the Nascent Soul elder could no longer stand by. He slightly moved his hand, summoned his magic power, released a crystal-clear spiritual light, and struck at Han Ye. Han Ye¡¯s reaction was lightning-fast. He stretched out his palm to block, and the spiritual light collided with his palm. ¡°Bang!¡± A penetrating force was transmitted from his palm. Even Han Ye, after taking this hit, did not feel good. His arm went numb, and he involuntarily took a few steps back. But in just a moment, his Nine Revolutions Golden Core slowly revolved, and golden magic power flowed into his arm, quickly negating the numbness. The Nascent Soul elder raised his palm, gripping tightly. Seeing that Han Ye was unharmed, his eyes constantly shifted, a touch of gloom running through them: ¡°How is it possible for an outright Golden Core Realm to resist a full-strength strike from the Nascent Soul Realm, unless¡­ his Golden Core has seven turns or above.¡± ¡°Looking at the entire Fuyao State, the cultivators with seven or above Golden Core turns can be counted on one hand.¡± ¡°Who are you exactly!¡± The servant in the courtyard timidly said: ¡°Elder, this person is a disciple of the Dragon Sparrow Sect. I thought he was here to see the Patriarch, but he seems to be here to make trouble.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Chen Ke and Zhang Chenglu were both defeated, and did not go on stage again. They had sensed the gap between their realm and Han Ye¡¯s. Forcing themselves to fight would be meaningless. They four major families came to Chu Family mainly for the wedding. Therefore, they did not follow the elders above Deity Transformation level; they could only rely on the cultivators from Chu Family. Chen Ke had a somewhat gloomy expression on his handsome face as he loudly questioned Han Ye: ¡°Today is a big happy event for the Chu Family. If you come to cause trouble, you need to give us an explanation. Do you intend to oppose the entire Fuyao State!¡± in his view, Han Ye¡¯s actions were an affront to the four major families and also harmed the reputation of the Chu Family. He was bound to become an object of disdain for the entire Fuyao State, as this state was ruled by the eight main families. To offend them is to offend Fuyao State. The sword qi surrounding Han Ye gradually disappeared, turning invisible. Looking at everyone, Han Ye smiled faintly and said. ¡°Not fighting anymore?¡± He stared at those who dared not meet his gaze, and loudly declared: ¡°Today, the eldest daughter of the Chu Family won¡¯t be married off. That¡¯s what I say.¡± ¡°What exactly is your relationship with Chu Xianyu? Chen Ke spoke, still trying to carefully probe. Zhang Chenglu gritted his teeth: ¡°He must be here for Cangbi!¡± In a cold voice, Han Ye said, ¡°A girl¡¯s life is important. You say you¡¯ll marry her off, but has anyone considered the feelings of the person in question?¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯m here to seek justice for this lady. The eldest son of the Bai Family, Bai Tuhua, who had been quiet all along, stepped forward in his green robe, hands held behind his back. He asked: ¡°justice? Who are you to seek justice for her? Are you the patriarch of the Chu Family, or the top swordsman of the Chu Family, or even the Chu Family¡¯s elder? What qualifications and position do you have to intervene and seek justice for her?¡± Bai Tuhua was wise enough not to clash with Han Ye directly. Instead, he attempted to undermine Han Ye¡¯s motivation. A Sword Cultivator¡¯s actions are always driven by their heart. Once one¡¯s sword heart is broken, everything shall fall into place. This is a family matter for the eight main families of Fuyao. What right does an outsider have to interfere? Upon hearing this, the crowd also realized that the young master Bai was right. The other party had consistently refused to reveal his identity, which indicated that he was certainly an outsider. He was neither the patriarch of the Chu Family nor the elder of the Chu Family, so what rights did he have to interfere with the tournament? Han Ye smiled at the remarks: ¡°You think you can argue with these naive words?¡± ¡°justice lies in people¡¯s hearts. As long as the girl doesn¡¯t want to get married, I will fight to the end.¡± Bai Tuhua narrowed his eyes, understanding at last. This man was essentially Chu Xianyu s protector, ready to draw his sword at the slightest injustice against her. Thus, he questioned once more: ¡°AS a sword cultivator, do you find it shameful to draw your sword for a woman?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Who would have expected that, upon hearing this question, Han Ye would burst into laughter, leaving the members of the four major families looking at each other in confusion. After a moment, Han Ye stopped laughing and said calmly to everyone: ¡°My sword was granted to me by her. She had once wielded a sword for me, so what harm is there in me wielding a sword for her today? As soon as he finished speaking, the sword qi surrounding Han Ye grew sharper, creating a whirlwind that made it hard for those around to open their eyes. ¡°Enough.¡± A man in his twenties in a scarlet robe came flying on his sword towards Han Ye, speaking in a cold tone. The Flaming Ancient Sword at his feet emitted waves of heat, as if it could turn the surrounding ground into a wasteland.. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 130: You hold a sword for a woman, don’t you feel ashamed?_2 Chapter 197: Chapter 130: You hold a sword for a woman, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°So, you are Chu Liuching, the enforcer of the Immortal Sword Raging Flame.¡± Han Ye spoke calmly, unfazed, he turned the question around. Chu Liuching didn¡¯t expect the man before him to be so reckless. His sister¡¯s marriage was not a decision to be made by him alone. Even he, the enforcer of Raging Flame, could not defy his family¡¯s decision, so how could an outsider like Han Ye have a say? So, he frowned and said: ¡°You don¡¯t stand for the Chu Family, any more than my sister does. Her marriage is her own choice. Besides, my sister does not want you stirring up trouble here. Do not deceive yourself and others.¡± Han Ye said casually, ¡°Then, let your sister come and explain things to me. Shall we?¡± ¡°You are going too far!¡± Chu Liuching warned, his voice cold. Earlier, the Chu Family did not stop Han Ye out of dissatisfaction with the outcome. Hence, most of them didn¡¯t interfere. This includes him as well. But who would have thought that Han Ye alone could sweep through many sword cultivators from the four major families? Even their elders were no match for him. Han Ye scanned the Chu Family¡¯s sword cultivators with his spiritual sense, sneering, ¡°So what if you¡¯re Miss Chu¡¯s brother? If you don¡¯t dare to speak up for your own family, to strive for justice, you¡¯re not fit to be called her brother.¡± His tone at the end of his sentence even carried an accusation. ¡°Shut up!¡± A vein throbbed on Chu Liuching¡¯s forehead as he screamed through his gritted teeth. As a young man of high spirits and vigour, how could he take this provocation? ¡°You are just an outsider, what do you know!¡± From the Immortal Sword Raging Flame shot out a stream of red sword qi, aiming towards Han Ye. Chu Liuching eventually made a move against Han Ye, much to Chen Ke¡¯s delight. Chen Ke believed that as long as the Chu Family got involved, even if the white-robed swordsman, had countless abilities, it would be useless. In Fuyao State, no one could defy the Chu Family patriarch. Thus, those not knowing the bounds of their own strength, like the one who dares to pull the tiger¡¯s whiskers of the Chu Family, could only await death! ¡°Boom!¡± The sword qi drilled a deep sword mark on the ground, but Han Ye¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen. ¡®Attribute Retrieved: Descendant of the Immortal Sword +1¡¯ ¡®Attribute Retrieved: Descendant of the Immortal Sword +1¡¯ When Han Ye reappeared, he was high in the sky, gently pulling from his Storage Ring a War Sword intertwined with purple-red Dragon Patterns. The Spiritual Treasure Dragon Sky. Chu Liuching snorted coldly, his aura skyrocketing as he brandished his Raging Flame. The surging Sword Intent gave people the feeling of being pricked constantly, making them unbearably restless. Being regarded as the top talent of the Chu Family for nearly a decade and an enforcer of Fuyao Sword Palace, he naturally had a high opinion of himself. Not many sword cultivators were his equals on daily basis, so he didn¡¯t take Han Ye seriously. ¡°Cling!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± In just moments, Chu Liuching and Han Ye had already exchanged dozens of moves. Their speed was so rapid that the naked eyes and spiritual senses of the crowd could not capture it. All they could see were colliding Golden Light and Red Magic Power, obviously stunning everyone. ¡°Even Chu Liuching can¡¯t take him down?¡± ¡°Mind you, Chu Liuching is a peerless talent who reached the Perfected Golden Pill within a decade. Being at the Eighth Rank Golden Core, wielding the Raging Flame, he still can¡¯t take down this white-robed man?¡± ¡°As an Eighth Rank Golden Core, Chu Liuching naturally hasn¡¯t used his full power. Once he does, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s the victor.¡± Seeing the man before him, Chu Liuching became increasingly surprised as the battle wore on. He didn¡¯t expect Han Ye¡¯s swordsmanship to reach such a level, almost on par with his own, even slightly superior. He was in the realm of perfection. But why did this swordsmanship feel so familiar? Seemingly, realizing something, Chu Liuching¡¯s expression subtly changed. He realized that the swordsmanship the man has used was actually from his own Chu Family! The identity of this man was truly a mystery. ¡°Finish it quickly!¡± Chu Liuching poured his entire strength into his magic power, intending to finish the fight with full force. His robust and pure magic power shot forth, forming a pressure field around him. The phantom of an Eighth Rank Golden Core rose behind him, looking like a Solar Disc, accompanied by wisps of sword qi. His whole person seemed tremendously sacred, causing continuous sighs from the disciples of the four major families. ¡°Eighth Rank Golden Core, truly lives up to its reputation!¡± ¡°No matter how high your swordsmanship is, you can¡¯t make up for the gap in realm!¡± ¡°It seems the victory is already decided.¡± Hundreds of Sword Lights formed a Sword Rain that fell ceaselessly from both sides towards Han Ye. The next second, Chu Liuching saw an unbelievable scene that left him dumbfounded. Han Ye held up Dragon Sky and stood arrogantly, pointing his sword at the ground. With his hand on his chest, a dazzlingly brilliant Golden Light rose from his heart. ¡°Thump!¡± ¡°Thump!¡± ¡°Thump!¡± Nine consecutive waves of pressure spread out, stunning all the young talents and elders of the four families. They didn¡¯t fail to understand what the Golden Light before their eyes represented and they understood the implications. ¡°It¡¯s the Ninth Rank Golden Core!¡± ¡°How is it possible! A Ninth Rank Golden Core, really? In the present cultivation world, among the many talents of the Fuyao Sword Palace, not one has been able to condense a Ninth Rank Golden Core. Has he really done it?¡± Han Ye¡¯s body slightly lifted, hovering in the air. The dazzling Ninth Rank Golden Core was as radiant as a sun. The Great Day Disc kept rotating, providing an inexhaustible supply of magic power, suppressing the Sword Intent that came from Chu Liuching. ¡°Come!¡± Han Ye, looking down at the crowd, had a fiery look in his eyes. The Eldest Son of Bai Family, Bai Tuhua, had a peculiar look in his eyes that obviously didn¡¯t expect Han Ye to condense a Ninth Rank Golden Core. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go together! Arranging the Sword Formation, otherwise, will we really let this man take the bride?¡± As Bai Tuhua made the call, everyone agreed.. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 130: You hold a sword for a woman, don’t you feel ashamed?_3 Chapter 198: Chapter 130: You hold a sword for a woman, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?_3 Translator: 549690339 Instantly, a murderous intent surged. However, Han Ye¡¯s gaze towards Bai Tuhua had become sharper. Bai Tuhua, who had remained silent this whole time, suddenly became jumpy? Something was fishy. After a moment¡¯s thought, Han Ye quickly disappeared in front of them. The air twisted slightly, and when he reappeared- ¡°Whoosh!¡± Han Ye directly unleashed his body technique and transformed into a trace, charging at Bai Tuhua in an instant. Like a flash of lightning, he launched a sword strike at Bai Tuhua¡¯s brow. Bai Tuhua also did not expect that Han Ye¡¯s sword technique would be so terrifyingly fast. He immediately stopped smiling, retreated half a step with his left foot, and struck forward towards Long Xiao¡¯s sword tip. Han Ye¡¯s fingers rapidly swiveled, altering the trajectory of the sword in an instant. His blade passed right through the gap between Bai Tuhua¡¯s fingers. ¡°Shii!¡± Long Xiao pierced into Bai Tuhua¡¯s brow, went through his skull, instantly killing Bai Tuhua on the spot. Everyone who witnessed this was stunned. Did he actually kill Bai Tuhua? No matter how you look at it, Bai Tuhua was still the sword heir of the Middle Ancient Bai Family. Would the patriarch of the Bai family allow such a thing to go unpunished? But something even more shocking occurred. After one sword strike, another unharmed Bai Tuhua appeared. The Bai Tuhua who had just died under Han Ye¡¯s sword gradually became transparent, and in the end, completely vanished. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± ¡°Did I see that wrong?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Bai Tuhua killed? How did another new Bai Tuhua suddenly appear?¡± Han Ye was not surprised. His gaze was fixed on Bai Tuhua as he said, ¡°My guess was indeed correct. You really are a Blood Feast clone. Yang Demon Master, aren¡¯t you going to show yourself?¡± When Han Ye said ¡°Blood Feast clone,¡± many people immediately responded. They found Bai Tuhua, who was usually introverted, extraordinarily abnormal today, and they began to surround Bai Tuhua. Could it be that Bai Tuhua had become someone else¡¯s clone? ¡°Hahaha! Han Ye, I didn¡¯t expect that you would see through me. You¡¯re slower than I anticipated, though.¡± Bai Tuhua laughed mockingly, the corners of his mouth turning up in an eerie smile. Bai Tuhua looked just the same as before, but the voice that came out from his mouth was completely different. Obviously, it was another person¡¯s voice. Suddenly, Bai Tuhua¡¯s gaze became extremely sharp. He coldly ordered, ¡°Stop hiding, and attack!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The ground of the entire Chu Mansion began to quake. Outside the main gate, hundreds of barbarian beasts pulling treasure-laden marriage carriages rushed towards the Chu Mansion. The barbarian beasts roared, the carriage axles spun, and in an instant, sand and rocks flew, and dust was everywhere. Included were massive barbarian beasts like elephants and Spirit Deer. Everyone knew that wild beasts were dangerous, but earlier they were merely domesticated spirit beasts pulling dowry carriages, and thus their aggression was ignored. At this moment, they went berserk, and instantly generated a momentum akin to stormy waves. The cultivators from the Chen Family all changed their expressions drastically. They hadn¡¯t expected Bai Tuhua to order an attack on the Chu Family Mansion. ¡°Daring to attack the Chu Family, Bai Tuhua, do you no longer wish to live?¡± A genius of the Lin Family with a cultivation of Perfected Golden Core, lifted his heavy sword and chopped down at one of the mighty elephants. However, the man on the elephant¡¯s back suddenly attacked, striking a gift box behind the elephant with his palm. With a splash, The impact of the palm strike scattered the contents of the box everywhere. Only at this point did the crowd see that within the box, only the top layer were Spirit Stones and treasures. Below the Spirit Stones lay an entire carriage¡¯s worth of Sky Fire Thunder Pearls! However, the box containing the Spirit Stones had been specially treated with Inscriptions Formation Technique, hence no one could detect the Sky Fire Thunder Pearls at the bottom of the box in advance. ¡°Boom!¡± The Sky Fire Thunder Pearls explosively detonated, forming a massive fire cloud. The clouds crackled, releasing countless lightnings that struck in all directions. Almost in an instant, the mighty elephant and the dead man on its back were torn to bits, becoming ashes. However, the clansmen of the four great families suffered even heavier casualties. An entire carriage full of Sky Fire Thunder Pearls, the energy they unleashed knocked clan members within several dozen meters all around flying. A large number of them were torn apart, dying on the spot. Only a small portion of the strong cultivators were able to survive, but they too were gravely injured. Moreover, this was just the destructive power of one carriage full of Sky Fire Thunder Pearls. ¡°Boom!¡± A thousand carriages of Sky Fire Thunder Pearls, pulled by the spirit beasts, crazily dashed towards the main gate of Chu Mansion. Among them, more than a hundred carriages of Sky Fire Thunder Pearls detonated, turning the outer area of the Chu Mansion into a Sea of Fire. Countless clansmen were losing their lives unexpectedly. ¡°Kill!¡± The hundreds of guards escorting the dowry brought by Bai Tuhua were, in reality, all disciples nurtured by the Demonic Cult. Even within the bridegroom¡¯s procession from the four great families, countless cultivators from the Demonic Cult emerged. At this moment, they all surged forward, starting to take the lives of the disciples of the four great families. Everyone was stunned, yet to comprehend what was happening. ¡°Did the Demonic Cult set their sights on the Chu Family?¡± Seeing this scene, Han Ye deeply furrowed his brows. ¡°No, they set their sights on me.¡± Thank you for your monthly votes, and also to those readers who are still reading the updates, your support is my motivation for constant updates. Since I started writing this book, I have doubted myself every day looking at the empty comment section. Is this book going to fail? But seeing the votes you all put in, I feel that people are still reading this book. The upcoming plot will accelerate, focusing on big ups and downs. I will reveal a little bit; the protagonist¡¯s calamity identity actually has a problem.. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 132: Demonic Cult’s Grand Plan, Chapter 204: Chapter 132: Demonic Cult¡¯s Grand Plan, Choice between Life and Death, Dragon Soul Fusion_3 Translator: 549690339 Hovering above the void, Lin Qianting felt an overwhelming frustration while watching the unfolding scene below. However, Zuo Youming kept a watchful eye on him, preventing him from intervening. Even if the Patriarch intervenes, they would at most draw, which places them in a genuine predicament. The second son, Chu Liuching, desperately wanted to rush forward and stab Ning Yujing to death. But in the end, he held back his impulse. Chu Liubai looked at Han Ye with great concern, he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t believe her words. Even if you hand over the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll to her, she would not spare your sister. Their target is you, and it is you whom they want to kill.¡± Han Ye lifted his head, gradually regaining his calm. In his chest, a muffled dragon sound came from the Demon Chart, mockingly saying, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re unlucky to encounter a descendant of Founder Bai Tian. Without me, in today¡¯s scheme, you would undoubtedly lose.¡± ¡°Name your price.¡± Han Ye abruptly cut in. If the Demon Dragon speaks now, it must have something in mind. In the world of the scroll, the Demon Dragon Soul spoke lightly, ¡°Everything has its price, as you probably understand. Lend me your body temporarily. My soul has been trapped in this chart for tens of thousands of years and needs a robust physique. Your body happens to be very strong, just enough to carry a strand of my soul.¡± Han Ye quickly realized what the Demon Dragon intended to do and questioned, ¡°You want to use me as the vessel for your soul?¡± The other party planned to gradually corrode his body ¨C the ultimate goal was most likely akin to body snatching. ¡°What? Unwilling?¡± ¡°Then you might as well die, after all, it doesn¡¯t matter who the host is to me,¡± the Demon Dragon¡¯s soul sneered. ¡°Deal.¡± Han Ye didn¡¯t have much room for choice. Now, the only option left was from the Demon Dragon. With the attributes of ¡®Turn Misfortune into Blessing¡¯ and ¡®Grand Fortune¡¯, he must have a chance in this situation. He may not necessarily be corroded by the Demon Dragon¡¯s soul. ¡°Open up your Sea of Consciousness, I will try to inject a strand of my soul into your body.¡± Han Ye soon felt a cold thing enter his body ¨C sinister and gloomy, it was one of the darkest things in the world. But the next second, Han Ye felt a surge of power that wasn¡¯t his own emerge from his body. His magic Power changed from gold to black, dragon scale demon markings grew on his cheeks, forehead, and chest, his hair stood upright, his pupils turned into black vertical pupils, giving a sense of Dragon Eyes. But his eyes still contained a strong murderous intent. He said, ¡°Ning Yujing, do you think you have absolute control?¡± Ning Yujing spread her hands, smiled, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°Swissh!¡± Suddenly, Han Ye¡¯s figure disappeared on the spot. No one in the field could see his figure, only feeling a spatial fluctuation. Then a Demon Pillar rushed to the sky, and a dark dragon shadow flew out. ¡°Roar!!¡± The sky was clouded, and the dragon¡¯s roar echoed. As Han Ye disappeared, another Han Ye appeared at the same time above the iron cage holding Chu Xianyu, and drew out a Sword. ¡°Puff!¡± The heads of the two Chu Family traitors flew off almost simultaneously. ¡°Such a strong demon energy, it¡¯s the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll!¡± Zuo Youming¡¯s old eyes sharpened, and the light emanating transformed into a flood of sword qi. At this moment, the secret of Han Ye¡¯s control of the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll was finally exposed under the eyes of everyone. In the future, he will surely have to face endless killing disasters. But he had no regrets because this was his only choice. It was only by utilizing the power of the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll that he could kill the two Chu family traitors and rescue Chu Xianyu before the strong ones in the Demonic Cult reacted. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Han Ye seemed to have become a different person, slapping twice in succession, turning the bodies of the two cultivators into a mist of blood that he directly absorbed into his chest. The entire process happened in a split second. From a distance, Zuo Youming stared at Han Ye, the rays of light emanating from his pupils manifested into thousands upon thousands of blades of sword qi, echoing with a whooshing sound as they shot towards Han Ye. Just with a glance, it contained a surging Sword Intent. The sword qi flew, leaving long sword marks on the ground, creating a scene as if hundreds of thousands of soldiers wielding War Swords were marching towards Han Ye. Han Ye stood in front of the iron cage, his gaze was very firm, showing no signs of retreating. At this moment, the water-ink dragon aura surged out of his chest, and the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll was held by Han Ye, who had dragon eyes in his eyes. He unfolded the scroll, and the painting, more than ten meters long, was exceptionally slender. In an instant, as if some horror broke free, the endless demon qi rushed into the sky, revealing twenty-four ancient murals. It was the twenty-four Contemplation Diagrams. They circled and uplifted Han Ye. Each of them came to life, each turning into a living totem. The shimmering illusions overlapped and converged on Han Ye¡¯s body. Completely neutralizing Zuo Youming¡¯s attack! Seeing this scene, Ning Yujing couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, she exclaimed, ¡°How is that possible! How could he have mastered the real power of the Demon Chart?¡± Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 134: The Waste Chapter 207: Chapter 134: The Waste Translator: 549690339 I Nanyu Prefecture, located along the Yangtze River of the Great Zhou, boasted unparalleled beauty, with its enchanting views around Yu Lake and the year-round fragrant flowers and exotic plants. The four seasons were distinct; there were vibrant willows and peach blossoms m spring, lotus ponds full of lotus flowers in summer, mid-autumn¡¯s moon gazing and flower pageant, and silent city under white snow in winter. Heading down the Yangtze River from Fuyao State, Nanyu Prefecture lied in the middle of the journey. The hills and flower beds were reflected in the shimmering waves along the journey. A small tour boat gently departed from the river. At the stern of the boat, the helmsman wearing a Douli hat was shouting commands and greeting to passers-by on other boats. At the bow, there were two radiant figures standing. One was a vibrant youth dressed in coarse clothes, exuding an extraordinary air; He stood tall, his features bright, and his eyes sparkling. His appearance would make people instinctively like him, and many girls found themselves falling for him. Yet this youth was occasionally disturbed by bouts of violent coughing. Adjacent to him was a woman dressed in a red cloud-patterned skirt with a phoenix hairpin, her slender waist accentuated by the dress. Her attire might have been fitting for a wedding day, but appeared peculiar in this setting. The passengers on other boats pointed and gossiped, speculating if she had run away from home after a dispute, and deducing that she must be a young miss from a wealthy family. The woman was exceedingly beautiful yet aloof, her hairstyle neatly arranged with a single Phoenix hairpin, her porcelain skin radiant, her bright eyes taking in the surrounding views, her expression elated yet marred by a hint of melancholy. This trace of melancholy only appeared when she glanced at the youth as if worrying about him. The two were none other than Han Ye and Chu Xianyu, who had fled from Fuyao State. After leaving Fuyao, Han Ye acquired a set of clothes from a farmhouse to cover his upper body, lest others find his appearance too unusual. As for Chu Xianyu, considering the scarcity and value of women¡¯s clothes, she decided not to fuss over it. Chu Xianyu pointed at the boat and then towards the distant city, indicating something. 6 Interestingly, she uttered not a word. Are you implying how much longer until we reach?¡± Han Ye guessed. Ever since they left Fuyao and Chu Family, he noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. Chu Xianyu¡¯s illness had worsened. Now, without a veil, she couldn¡¯t speak. In other words, she had become mute. By her standards, wearing a veil would suffice. However, Miss Chu seemed no longer willing to wear the veil. She¡¯d rather remain silent than wear it. Despite Han Ye¡¯s repeated urging on the journey it was to no avail. Han Ye was unsure of the possible reason behind it. Her deteriorating condition was on the verge of reducing her to an ordinary person. More embarrassingly, his own condition was not much different. After briefly merging with the Dragon Soul, using the full power of the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll, summoning twenty-four contemplation diagrams, the tremendous demon power had pushed his body to its limits. Unable to withstand the power, his body exceeded its limit, even the ¡®Unrivaled Tyrant Body¡¯ couldn¡¯t restore it, the physical damage was too severe. His condition was like a delicate porcelain doll on the verge of shattering, any use of magic power would accelerate the shattering of his body, leading to certain death. He, unable to use magic power, was virtually disabled. This was the reason why he chose to travel by boat instead of flying. Upon hearing Han Ye¡¯s reply, Chu Xianyu slowly shook her head. She then pointed at Han Ye¡¯s chest. ¡°Are you concerned about me, wanting to find a place to heal me?¡± Only then did Han Ye understand her intention. Miss Chu was worried about his injuries and wanted to find a place where his physical body could be repaired. However, Han Ye found this very unlikely. Even the supreme Immortal¡¯s Essence Blood could only delay the shattering of his physical body and couldn¡¯t repair it, let alone other heavenly or earthly treasures. ¡ö¡¯My injury isn¡¯t just physical. It¡¯s the consequence of using the Demon Chart, and common elixirs or treasures can¡¯t help.¡± Hearing this, Chu Xianyu¡¯s eyes dimmed. She gestured at the surroundings, spreading her palm wide, indicating the choice was his. However, Han Ye looked lost, murmuring, ¡°I don¡¯t even know where to go The Dragon Sparrow Sect could¡¯ve been an ideal destination, but my return would unquestionably bring disaster to the Sect.¡± ¡°The news about the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll has likely spread throughout the world. If I return to the Sect, though under the protection of the Sect Master, it would bring annihilation to the Sect.¡± Han Ye couldn¡¯t forget that formidable spiritual sense of the Immortal Gate seeking them in the past. He believed that even if he returned to the Sect, he couldn¡¯t withstand the imminent disaster, he could only wander around. Moreover, the distance between Fuyao State and the Dragon Sparrow Sect was great. Without the use of spells or flying, it could take him several years just to get there, given the vast distance between the two. The boat traveled from one end of the ferry crossing to the other; the clear sky turned cloudy during the brief moment. The sunny day swiftly turned gloomy, with swirling clouds. As the boat drifted further, a light rain began to fall. The helmsman, covered by a Douli hat, didn¡¯t mind the rain, but Han Ye and Chu Xianyu retreated to the cabin and settled down. The cabin was filled with the latest newspapers from the Great Zhou, detailing the recent events in the cultivation world. Seven days and seven nights had passed since the Demonic Cult attacked the Chu Family¡¯s sword mansion, but the situation wasn¡¯t calming down; instead it was becoming increasingly intense. News from Fuyao State reported that the Empress of the Great Zhou conveyed the deeds of the Demonic Cult to the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, entrusting the judgment to Wuliang Tian, because the Human Emperor¡¯s Nine Ding which had been sealed in the Tianshan Mountains, had also been captured by the new leader of Bai Tian Demon Sect.. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 134: The Waste_2 Chapter 208: Chapter 134: The Waste_2 Translator: 549690339 At that time, there were five Daoist soldiers stationed at Tianshan. Principally speaking, even if the power of the Demonic Cult was enormously strong, it was impossible to break the seal and seize the Nine Ding. However, within the Nine Great Immortal Gates, there were several undercover agents from the Demonic Cult. Among them was Ji Taisui from Fuluxiantian Heaven, who plotted with the new leader of the Demonic Cult. Eventually, they managed to take away the Nine Ding. The Supreme Nine Ding, a symbol of rule over the human world, was stolen by the Demonic Cult. This was undoubtedly a significant event that shook the world. Moreover, the former Patriarch of the Chu Family, Chu Changkong, despite his severe and unhealed injuries, fought against the founder of the Demon Sword Path, Zuo Youming. After being injured further and the Demonic Cult¡¯s retreat, he managed his family¡¯s affairs and ultimately died in meditation on a rock in the deep mountains of his family¡¯s territory. In the great battle against the Demonic Cult, Chu Liubai, the third son of the Chu family, was killed. The second son was Chu Liuching, a famed swordsman. He was severely injured, produced no sound, and showed no signs of life. The death of these two prominent figures of the family was a severe blow to the root. In addition, a third significant event occurred: the infamous white-robed swordsman of Longjing disappeared. Nobody thought that a mere half a month ago, this genius figure who had defeated demon children and swordsman seedlings from the four great families, and who had narrowly escaped from the Demon Founder, had now become a wastrel incapable of using his magic power. Looking at the reports from the Great Zhou¡¯s estate, Han Ye realized that the events of the past half a month had progressed significantly. Under the joint attack of four other Immortal Gate Masters, Ji Taisui, the supreme elder of Fuluxiantian Heaven, fell and died on Tianshan. On the same day, Wuliang Tian deployed an army of cultivators to eliminate Fuluxiantian Heaven. In the name of eradicating the remnants of the Demonic Cult, they massively destroyed everything in Fuluxiantian Heaven. Not only Fuluxiantian Heaven but under the joint investigation of all major Immortal Gates and Ten Earth nations, it was confirmed that seven Blessed Lands, twelve millennium Cave Heavens, seventy-three Sects and families, were closely linked to the Demonic Cult and participated in this operation. The further investigation still continued. However, one could foresee that in the coming months, there would be a bloody purge across the cultivation world. Unknown number of sects and families would face total annihilation. The prisons in all prefectures and counties might get overcrowded. Only when Han Ye saw the messages from the outside world did he realize that the Chu family¡¯s Sword Mansion was just one of the key battlegrounds. The Demon Cult¡¯s objective this time, besides the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll and the Nine Ding, included Emperor Bai Tian¡¯s treasure from a thousand years ago, the Yellow Sand Land, Abandoned Ascension Land, Ancient Yellow Sand Country, all of which were affected by the Demon Cult¡¯s retaliations. Back then, when the Bai Tian Demon Sect was in power, Qimo State was the headquarters of the Demonic Cult. This place was akin to a land of darkness, with demons running amok and people suffering. Now, like Yellow Sand Province, it had turned into ruins with only a handful of demonic sects remaining. This suggested that the Demon Cult was potentially using the barren Yellow Sand Province as their new base. Even the existing Nine Heavens and Ten Earths were nowhere near a match for the Bai Tian Demon Sect back then. That was the number one Demon Kingdom in the central part of the land, encompassing the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. Led by the Wuliang Tian, the true immortals of limitless and Taixu joined forces with the major Immortal Gates, killed Demon Lord Bai Tian, and after a hundred years, suppressed the Demonic Cult, causing it to be completely devastated. After a thousand years of development, the major Immortal Gates and the Cave Heavens and Blessed Lands have continuously grown in the Central Earth, forming the stable Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. Meanwhile, Emperor Yu dispatched troops to be stationed in the major states and cities, drove out the northern barbarian beasts, besieged the evil city, opened up new territory, and stabilized all sides¡¯ forces. The chaotic Central Earth gradually stabilized. Central Earth was originally a wilderness with sparse human population and rampant barbarian beasts. Yet, human civilization emerged there, and more than 12,000 tribes were born. These tribes gradually merged into the current grand empire. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to get off the boat.¡± Han Ye and Chu Xianyu walked side by side, got off the small boat, and officially entered Nanyu Prefecture, a significant economic city in the south and a hub of transportation. The most bustling section of the central street in Nanyu city was lined with the Flowing Flowers River. On both sides of the street, there were various wine taverns, tea establishments, horse shops, street hawkers selling their wares¡­ Chu Xianyu had only traveled around Qingyun State and Fuyao State in the past. She had never been to such a bustling place and was immediately enthralled. They unconsciously arrived at a shallow bay. Ahead of the bay, there was a mountain nearest to the front. Here was Ancient Elm Mountain, atop which was located the Righteous Qi Academy, established by the Great Zhou. Legend tells of a disenchanted official from the previous dynasty who, disgruntled by the dim political atmosphere, resigned his post and departed. As he passed through the mountains, he encountered a formidable demon known as ¡°Huizu¡±. Huizu had spent countless years cultivating in solitude deep within the mountain. Drawn in by the official¡¯s righteousness and integrity, the demon materialized. He revealed to the official that the world was on the verge of chaos. The official, despite his talents and ambitions, was left with nowhere to apply them. Huizu suggested he establish a school on the mountain to pass down his righteousness, for a storm was as inevitable as the sun¡¯s rise. Faithful to Huizu¡¯s words, the official founded an academy in the mountains called ¡°Righteous Qi Academy¡±. Over the passing centuries, the academy blossomed, bearing the fruits of heroism within the hallways where silent wisdom prevailed. That century bore witness to a grand war between gods and demons, the establishment of the Great Zhou, and indeed, a profound transformation in the world as foretold. When the world settled and a balance was restored, it coincided with the rise of the disciples of the Righteous Qi Academy. They shone brilliantly in the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the academy they hailed from further gained recognition and fame, becoming one of the Four Great Academies. At this moment. A platoon of soldiers, astride Dragon Horse spirit beasts, approached from the distance, stopping in front of the grand gates of the Nanyu City Lord Residence. Though the platoon was merely a hundred strong. Each soldier brimmed with energy and an extraordinary aura, the cream of the crop in elite force. An exceptionally handsome, towering general in Azure Dragon Armor, riding a White Lion, towered above the summit of the lion. He was at the forefront of the Heavenly Martial Guards. With a snap of his fingers, the white-furred lion came to a halt. The towering general lifted his head, glanced at the plaque of Nanyu City Lord Residence, and chuckled, ¡°I heard that the front gates of the Chu Family¡¯s Sword Residence were crushed by an expert from the Demonic Cult just half a month ago. I wonder if the residences in other provinces have had their gates replaced yet?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± From inside Nanyu City Lord Residence, two cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage darted out, standing on either side of the stairs, their gazes fixated warily on the towering general atop the white-haired lion. ¡®Woosh! Woosh!¡± Footsteps echoed urgently. Two platoons of soldiers darted out from the residence, surrounding the towering general and the hundred Heavenly Martial Guards. Ever since the ruckus caused by the Demonic Cult that shocked the world, the Nanyu City Lord Residence had been on heightened alert. The slightest movement would trigger a large-scale assembly of protective military forces. The towering general barely gave a glance to the two half-saint cultivators of the Chen Family, completely disregarding them. ¡°Impudent! Don¡¯t you see that we are the Imperial Heavenly Martial Guards?¡± Behind the towering general, a man astride a Dragon Horse spirit beast roared ferociously, emitting a powerful sonic wave. The protective military forces shielding the feeble cultivators trembled and staggered backward. ¡°Imperial Heavenly Martial Guards?¡± A confused voice emerged from inside the gate. A government official draped in crimson official robes walked out from the entrance of the City Lord Residence. His gaze swept across the Heavenly Martial Guards, ultimately landing on the towering general. This man has managed to tame the Frost Spirit Lion? The white-haired lion was no ordinary lion but a spirit beast of the Earth-grade. The official¡¯s instincts told him that the man before him was incredibly strong and not a trivial character. So he went on high alert, asking, ¡°May I ask your name?¡± The towering general glanced at Wan Ke with interest and laughed, ¡°As a provincial governor, you are not too bad ¨C worthy for a dialogue with me. I belong to the ¡®Pei¡¯ family, from Dragon Capital, and I am here at the Nanyu City Lord Residence by the decree of the Emperor, and also by the warrant issued by the Immortal Sect to arrest the criminal Han Ye.¡± ¡°What crime has he committed?¡± Hearing the general come from the illustrious Pei Family, a clan that held a high rank for seven generations in the Great Zhou imperial family, the official asked in confusion. ¡°He has secretly held onto the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll, a relic of the Demonic Cult, a grave offense! Both the Immortal and the Demon Paths are currently in pursuit of him.¡± Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Chapter 135: Guardian Chapter 209: Chapter 135: Guardian Translator: 549690339 Just a moment later, the Governor of Nanyu quickly composed himself. With a fist and palm salute, he inquired respectfully and cautiously, ¡°May I ask the Prince of Wu¡¯an, why did you come to my Nanyu Prefecture to search for this person?¡± Under the rule of the Great Zhou Dynasty, only a few individuals could claim themselves as ¡°This Prince¡±. In the Great Zhou¡¯s Twenty-Four States, apart from the Empress, there were three more noble families, each owning their own fiefdom. These families held positions higher than the rulers of individual states, and their ancestors¡¯ military contributions and achievements were monumental, worthy of a state¡¯s fiefdom. Taking into account the surname ¡°Pei¡± that the other party mentioned, the identity of the man in front was clear. In the Pei Family, the only individual young enough to bear the title of Prince was none other than the Prince of Wu¡¯an, Pei Shenxiu. He served at the Northern Great Wall for ten years, striking fear into the Demon Race with his heroic bloodline. A Heavenly Martial Soldier fixed his gaze on the Governor of Nanyu and sneered flippantly, ¡°Should our Prince have to explain every little move to you when he is here to apprehend someone?¡± The Governor of Nanyu felt disgruntled, anger showing in his eyes. He was, after all, the ruler of an entire state, carrying its administrative responsibilities. With such a stature, there should be only twenty-four within the whole Great Zhou Dynasty. Even if these men from the Heavenly Martial Army served in the emperor¡¯s court, their arrogance was unsurpassed, how dared they to shout in the presence of such a high-ranking official. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Pei Shenxiu, the Prince of Wu¡¯an, merely interjected. His hair was parted in the middle, and his demeanor was fresh and vigorous. The Heavenly Martial Soldier immediately shrunk his head, showing a respectful expression and didn¡¯t dare to utter another word. Pei Shenxiu answered in a breezy tone, ¡°According to the news from the government posts and inns in Fuyao State, a young man and woman have been seen passing through the city and were reportedly seen on a boat to Nanyu Prefecture. There¡¯s no need for the Governor to worry, Immortal Gate has sent me here to handle this issue.¡± The Governor of Nanyu listened attentively, and his heart stirred slightly. Pei Shenxiu said it was Immortal Gate who sent him, suggesting that the warrants were not issued by the court but by the command of Immortal Gate, the Wuliang Tian. Did this mean that the Pei Family had aligned themselves with the Immortal Gate? As for the Empress¡¯s orders, they were mostly sidelining for the time being. The attitude of the Immortal Gate compelled the Pei Family to act. The thought of the court becoming a puppet of the Immortal Gate was hard to fathom. Upon further thought, the Governor of Nanyu deemed it plausible. The Pei Family¡¯s cultivators were originally from one of the Nine Great Immortal Gates, the Taicang Heaven. After helping to stabilize the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Pei Family was considered a founding hero. Essentially, they were still members of the Immortal Gate. With this consideration in mind, the Governor of Nanyu couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy. The Great Zhou¡¯s court used to stand on equal footing with the Immortal Gate. However, since the death of the former Emperor, the court had gradually become subservient to the Immortal Gate. ¡°In that case, I will immediately issue a warrant for their arrest across the entire province, centered around Nanyu Prefecture and have all the local officials search for these two.¡± The Governor of Nanyu bowed to Pei Shenxiu. The streets of Nanyu Prefecture were bustling with activity, and the inn was swarming with patrons coming and going. Han Ye rested his chin on his hands, staring blankly at the empty bowl on the table. His gaze then shifted to Chu Xianyu, who was now wearing a white dress and slowly slurping her noodles. The red bridal dress was too conspicuous, so he had bought her a new outfit after entering the city. Miss Chu didn¡¯t bring anything when she came out, even her storage ring and spatial bracelet were missing, leaving Han Ye to cover all the costs. Truth be told, he didn¡¯t have much money on him, but he had a lot of Spirit Stones. But for ordinary people, the denomination of Spirit Stones was way too large. One did not need a Spirit Stone to buy a bowl of noodles. Han Ye propped up his chin, unblinkingly watching as Chu Xianyu finished her bowl of noodles. No matter how much he looked at her, he never got tired of her charmingly flawless face. She looked exceedingly out of place in the plain surroundings of the inn, like a divine maiden in a painting, exuding a faint aura of immortality. Her appearance frequently drew the secretive gazes of onlookers. From their expressions, Han Ye didn¡¯t need to guess what they were thinking. They must be thinking things like ¡°There is such a beautiful woman in this world¡± ¡°This woman must have descended from the heavens¡± ¡°She must be a disciple from the Sect¡±. ¡°Miss Chu, can¡¯t you put on a veil and talk to me?¡± Han Ye lightly tapped the table with his knuckles and spoke softly. Upon hearing his words, Chu Xianyu lifted her head slightly and shook her head. Her eyes were filled with disappointment, loss, frustration and other negative emotions. In Han Ye¡¯s eyes, although she was as beautiful as a celestial nymph, her eyes had lost their previous depth of character. There was no light in them; it was as if she had lost her soul. He didn¡¯t know what had happened to her in these three years. Han Ye quickly reached out and held Chu Xianyu¡¯s right hand, intending to channel some magic power into her body. But he quickly realized that he couldn¡¯t use his magic power, otherwise, his body would shatter instantly. He could only hold her hand and whisper, ¡°I once promised that I would cure you one day. Even after three years, that promise still stands.¡± Chu Xianyu didn¡¯t resist or speak. She just pointed at Han Ye and shook her head gently. It was as if she was saying, You should worry about yourself first. But Han Ye didn¡¯t worry much about his own condition, and he smiled slightly, ¡°I still remember when we first met. I was very weak, with only Qi Cultivation. You were always protecting me with your sword..¡± Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 135: Guardian ! Chapter 210: Chapter 135: Guardian ! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Back then, no one could compete with you. You saved me countless times, so it¡¯s only fair that I get to save you at least once now.¡± Reminiscing was revealed in Chu Xianyu¡¯s eyes as she seemed to be dwelling on events which occurred six or seven years earlier. ¡°Who is this pretty boy daring to hold the hand of such a beauty? How audacious! I will tear him to pieces.¡± Suddenly, an unfriendly voice was heard across the room. A Qi Practitioner, a handsome gentleman, was glaring obsessively at Chu Xianyu. Seeing Han Ye touching her, jealousy arose, inciting complaints and shouts for support from surrounding individuals. His bodyguard unsheathed his sword, and swung it towards Han Ye. The man¡¯s desire was clearly sparked by the beauty of Chu Xianyu, which he coveted for himself. ¡°Smack!¡± However, in the next second, Han Ye vanished like an afterimage, he landed on top of the table first and swung his arm, knocking the gentleman away with such a force that he spat out blood and was thrown away. Han Ye then took out his Dragon Sparrow Sect token, crushed it in his hand, and coldly declared, ¡°Does a mere local tycoon dare to show such insolence in my presence?¡± While he could not use his magic power, the strength in his mortal body alone ¨C with just a single slap, was more than enough to deal with a Qi Practitioner. The four guards of the gentleman, when they saw the Sect token in Han Ye¡¯s hand, turned white as sheets in fear, quickly apologized and hoisted their wounded lord, escaping the inn in shame. All the cultivators in the inn ceased their discussions ¨C mere mortals should never mess with a disciple of a major Sect. Han Ye put away his token and silently sighed. The reason he revealed his Sect token was that one of the four bodyguards had reached the level of Foundation Establishment. If it came to battle, without using his magic power, it would not turn out well. Han Ye observed himself inwardly and noticed that his Nine-Turn Golden Core had turned into a globe filled with cracks; should he dare to use his magic power again, his Golden Core will certainly shatter, causing serious injuries and potential death from backlash. If a cultivator¡¯s golden core were to be shattered, severe injuries would be the least of their concerns; death was the most common outcome. Even if one is lucky enough to just be severely injured, the body will gradually age without the nourishment of magic power and spiritual Qi. While Han Ye may seem young and handsome on the outside, he was already in his thirties. If he were to be injured and lose his golden core, he would only live for a few more years before his life came to an end. ¡°When we finish our meal, let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find a quiet place to heal. I have enough gold and silver to buy a property, settle down. If I can live a normal life and grow old peacefully, that would be actually quite fortunate.¡± Han Ye stretched out his hands, helping Chu Xianyu up to prepare to leave. Since they left Fuyao State, her injuries were not fully healed yet, and she had a slight limp. Just when they were leaving the inn, a few moments later- ¡°Urgent message! Urgent message!¡± Fast horses galloped through the streets, with soldiers scattering wanted posters all over the place. Someone picked up a wanted poster, glanced at it, and slowly read:¡±Wanted by the entire nation, arrest this man.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ weren¡¯t these the two people who left just now?¡± ¡°Indeed, those two people who left before are criminals wanted by the government, not disciples of any Sect!¡± Many people as they came to their senses, hurriedly left the inn to search for the pair, but the man and woman were nowhere to be found. Han Ye and Chu Xianyu were walking in the street when they suddenly noticed a large number of people ogling them. Although they were trying hard to keep it subtle and undiscovered by Han Ye, it was quite transparent in his eyes. ¡°Where did all these lecherous men come from? Something seems strange.¡± Han Ye felt it was unlikely for all these men to suddenly covet Chu Xianyu¡¯s beauty for no reason. There has to be another reason. Not until he saw the rapidly spreading wanted posters flying in the sky, took one and glanced at it, did he suddenly understand. ¡°I see, it¡¯s the doing of the Great Zhou¡¯s court, or rather, the workings of the Immortal Gate, Wuliang Tian, behind the scenes.¡± ¡°The current situation is that both the Immortal Gate and the Demonic Cult are after me. They certainly don¡¯t want the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll to fall into each other¡¯s hands.¡± Chu Xianyu took the wanted poster, glanced at it. The next second, the sound of hoofs echoed through the streets as fully armed soldiers rushed in, holding crossbows, brandishing their swords, and the horses they were riding on were not ordinary steeds, but Dragon Horses infused with demon blood. She turned to look at Han Ye, her eyes questioning. Obviously, she was asking him, what they should do now. Han Ye gripped Chu Xianyu¡¯s wrist with one hand and said sternly, ¡°The Immortal Gate is no less cruel than the Demon Path. In this world, no one has an absolute position. To them, the only thing that matters is self-interest.¡± Han Ye was extremely angry, feeling the injustice for himself, and the unfair treatment towards Chu Xianyu. He knew from the very first day he stepped into the world of cultivation that those from the Immortal Gate were not decent people. The Wuliang Tian was the chief culprit for turning the Great Zhou¡¯s court into what it is today. So now, whoever dared to stop him, he would kill. From a distant building, Pei Shenxiu was holding a stack of documents, swiftly looking through Han Ye¡¯s information, then he closed the documents, his gaze returning again to the complex street where thousands of soldiers had neatly assembled, waiting for his command. A shiver of cold was added to his eyes. The scar-faced guard at his side said solemnly, ¡°Han Ye is no ordinary person. He defeated the Minghuang Demon Child, won over the four major families¡¯ sword seed, and escaped from Fuyao State, surely he has extraordinary abilities. His time at the Dragon Sparrow Sect didn¡¯t produce much information. It¡¯s unknown what other aces this man has up his sleeve..¡± Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 135: Guarding_3 Chapter 211: Chapter 135: Guarding_3 Translator: 549690339 I ¡°Considering the report just now, we can ascertain that he is in these streets. However, this man has formidable cultivation abilities, he is a nine-turn Golden Core. I¡¯m afraid this many people won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡± Pei Shenxiu shook his head, saying, ¡°No, that¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°If he were truly that powerful, he wouldn¡¯t have taken a boat south to Nanyu Prefecture. If he wanted to distract us, he wouldn¡¯t be so restrained. He even left the innkeeper¡¯s son alive.¡± ¡°He must be severely injured.¡± He said with utmost certainty. ¡°So what if he¡¯s a nine-turn Golden Core? I, with my Nascent Soul cultivation, have slayed countless Deity Transformation monsters in the borderlands. Are they all weaker than Han Ye?¡± Pei Shenxiu¡¯s expression was both dismissive and arrogant. On the other side, Han Ye, facing the numerous troops, remained expressionless. From his Storage Ring, he took out a few of the carved Talisman Inscriptions he had left. Even without magic power, he could use these objects to repel the enemy and buy some time to escape. ¡°Go!¡± With a wave of Han Ye¡¯s hand, all the thunder and fire talismans in his hand were thrown out, igniting a spark and turning the entire street into a Sea of Fire. The next second, he took Chu Xianyu by the hand, placed a foot on the rooftop, and stepping on the black tiles, fled towards the outskirts of Nanyu Prefecture. However, he quickly realized that every layer of the street was surrounded by squads of soldiers. They couldn¡¯t even see the end. ¡°Han Ye, come with me.¡± at this moment, a calm voice resonated, startling Han Ye. For some unknown reason, a general clad in Azure Dragon Armor and holding a Long Halberd, was standing in front of him. His tone was unambiguous and his demeanor composed. Han Ye squinted, sensing the powerful aura of the general. The man was radiating a tremendous murderous intent that quickly approached Han Ye, ready to crush him. He quickly realized that he was no match for his opponent as he was now. Even at his peak, he might have found it difficult. Han Ye inhaled deeply and asked, ¡°Did the Empress send you? Didn¡¯t she tell you that I am actually¡­¡± ¡°Stop wasting time. You¡¯re either coming with me, or¡­you die.¡± Pei Shenxiu said indifferently. Han Ye hadn¡¯t expected such a brush-off. He scoffed, ¡°What an audacious claim. Who are you serving as a lackey for, Great Zhou? Or the Immortal Gate?¡± ¡°Who I serve has nothing to do with you,¡± Unaffected by Han Ye¡¯s words, Pei Shenxiu held the Long Halberd with an enormous force. A terrifying gust rolled in, the phantom of the Supreme Azure Dragon rose from behind him. Han Ye¡¯s hand was clenched tightly around a Transmission Talisman, he was breaking out into a cold sweat. Just as he was about to crush the talisman, A divine Golden Cicada Immortal Shadow descended from the sky, right in front of Han Ye. ¡°Heavenly Cicada Golden Body.¡± Han Ye¡¯s pupils contracted, and he immediately recognized the owner of this immortal shadow. The massively towering Golden Cicada Immortal Shadow, like a golden bell cover, guarded him, blocking a world-ending strike from Pei Shenxiu. As the golden light scattered, a colossal man, his arms bulging with muscles, stood in front of Han Ye. Han Ye was somewhat shocked when he saw this man, ¡°Da Niu?¡± The master of the Golden Cicada Immortal Shadow was his good friend, Wang Da Niu. Wang Da Niu looked much the same as he had three years ago. The only difference was his magic power and the terrifying aura of his physical body, which had reached an extreme peak, making his golden body seem impervious to blades and spears. ¡°The Grand Elder sent me, Han Ye, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Wang Da Niu chuckled and thumped his chest. ¡°When did you advance to the Nascent Soul stage?¡± Han Ye was surprised to see that Da Niu¡¯s cultivation had greatly improved. How did the Grand Elder know to send him? Did the Elder predict it? ¡°Boom!¡± Pei Shenxiu, seeing the sudden appearance of a fierce man falling from the sky, furrowed his brows. ¡°Dare to oppose the Immortal Gate, you shall be killed without mercy.¡± He stepped forward, emitting a wave of magic power that formed into Qi Waves, crushing the rooftops of every building in a radius of hundreds of miles, not one was left untouched. With a leap, holding the Long Halberd, he struck an avalanche of halberd energy, transforming into a ferocious dragon head, its mouth wide open, covering the sky with an all-encompassing attack. Wang Da Niu clenched his fists, squatted, his foot glowing with golden light interwoven with the Bagua, his right hand gripping the handle of his blade, the knife energy gathered, using his full strength for an upward slash. The blinding knife light reared hundreds of meters, like a river of blades dividing the heaven and earth, converged into a Xuanwu Immortal Shadow, tearing the ferocious dragon head in half. He looked back at Han Ye and urged, ¡°Go quickly!¡± Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chapter 136: Life Linked to Xuanwu, Chapter 212: Chapter 136: Life Linked to Xuanwu, Rebuilding the Golden Core, Beauty and Fairy Translator: 549690339 Seeing her full-strength strike blocked by this man, even Pei Shenxiu was surprised, surprise gleaming from her eyes. ¡°If you want to take Brother Han away, you¡¯ll have to get past me first.¡± Wang Da Niu loudly exclaimed. ¡°Hmph! Where do you get your confidence from, daring to challenge the Great Zhou Dynasty alone?¡± Pei Shenxiu snorted coldly, planted her spear into the ground, making a crisp ¡°ding¡± sound. The aura it emitted was extraordinarily powerful, standing tall like the Primordial Mountains in the rain, exerting an overwhelming pressure on people. In the next second, he disappeared from where he stood. The moment Pei Shenxiu disappeared, Wang Da Niu, who was standing in front of Han Ye, also vanished. ¡°Bang Bang!¡± The two fought together, their silhouettes confused, Qi Force shaking the heavens. In the blink of an eye, they had already exchanged hundreds of moves. ¡°Golden Cicada Nine Transmutations.¡± ¡°One Molt, One Heavenly Layer.¡± Wang Da Niu clenched his fists, powerful golden light burst forth, forming a colossal golden cicada more than ten meters long. His thick and strong arms overlaid with the huge Xuanwu shadow, posture exuding the power to swallow mountains and rivers, muscles bulging, clothes ripped apart, revealing a body of tendon-like muscles. His upper half exposed, his black skin was giving off a metallic luster. His chest¡¯s ancient turtle tattoo shone like the sun, his hands moving like the Yin-Yang Octogram, overwhelming and overlapped, like an enraged Vajra. Such a formidable ability actually managed to stop the dazzling Pei Shenxiu. At the same time, a strand of gold light and one of orange fell from Wang Da Niu¡¯s body. They were quickly absorbed by Han Ye, who reacted quickly. ¡®Acquired Attribute: Late Bloomer (Gold) +5¡¯ ¡®Acquired Attribute: Born with Xuanwu (Orange) +5¡¯ Late Bloomer wasn¡¯t the first time he had picked it up, although only a little before, which was almost imperceptible. Now that he had absorbed five, he felt something miraculous in his body. ¡®Late Bloomer (Gold): Although starting from scratch, but with kingly and domineering ambition, as long as there is something or goal that you want to accomplish, if you persevere and keep trying, you will definitely achieve it.¡¯ ¡°As long as there is something that I want to accomplish, I will definitely achieve it.¡± Han Ye mumbled to himself: ¡°If I want to restore my Golden Core and recover my body, can I also do it?¡± Then, he looked at the next attribute. ¡®Born with Xuanwu (Orange): Naturally stubborn, protected by the star of Xuanwu, cultivation is astonishing, ordinary magic treasures cannot approach, healing power is rare in the world, regrowth after amputation, Qi and blood overpowering, force breaks everything.1 Checking in his panel, Han Ye found out that this attribute had already replaced the original ¡®Unrivaled Tyrant Body¡¯. ¡°So the mystery in my body comes from this ¡®Born with Xuanwu¡¯, ¡®Unrivaled Tyrant Body¡¯ which has been with me for so long, has finally transformed into an orange attribute.¡± Han Ye understood that Wang Da Niu, having received the inheritance of the Golden Cicada True Immortal, had gradually awakened his own bloodline, making his body increasingly strong and advancing his cultivation by leaps and bounds each day. Pairing this up with ¡®Late Bloomer¡¯, gave Han Ye the illusion that Da Niu was the true winner in the world of cultivation, the real protagonist. A wisp of green-colored Spiritual Qi emerged from his Qi Sea, catching his attention. This strand of green Qi was seemingly repairing his shattered Golden Core! ¡°Could it be the Xuanwu Qi bestowed by ¡®Born with Xuanwu¡¯? I didn¡¯t expect that this attribute could save my life at this moment. Han Ye was quite pleased, but also very sentimental. He had personally witnessed how ¡®Strength of a Bull¡¯ had started as a small green attribute and ultimately evolved into today¡¯s big orange attribute. At this moment, Han Ye discovered another cluster of orange light beneath Pei Shenxiu¡¯s feet. ¡°This person actually has an orange attribute? ¡®Acquired Attribute: War God Bloodline (Orange) +1 ¡öWar God Bloodline (Orange): Reincarnation of an Immortal deity, carrying the blood of War God, the more you fight, the braver you get, momentum can be stacked, the physical body¡¯s potential is limitless, vitality is unmatched. ¡°What is the origin of this man dressed like a general?¡± Han Ye wondered. ¡®Acquired Attribute: Born with Xuanwu (Orange) +2¡¯ ¡®Acquired Attribute: Born with Xuanwu (Orange) +2¡¯ ¡®Acquired Attribute: War God Bloodline (Orange) +3¡ä ¡öAcquired Attribute: War God Bloodline (Orange) +1¡¯ With Han Ye absorbing more and more attributes, he felt the cells and blood in his body boiling, and seemingly undergoing some transformation! Chu Xianyu gently tugged at Han Ye¡¯s sleeve, as if persuading him to leave this place promptly. But how could Han Ye agree, he just smiled faintly at Chu Xianyu: ¡°It seems I found a way to repair the Golden Core, don¡¯t worry, give me a moment.¡± Having said that, under Chu Xianyu¡¯s gaze, Han Ye immediately entered a Beta state, to inspect the newly transforming body. Through inspection, he found out that he previously possessed only a single main Spirit Pulse, but now they had increased to ten. All ten primary Spirit Pulses were connected to the blood and the Qi Sea, known as Innate Blood Spirit Veins, forming ten Circles of Qi, which could continuously transport magic power from the Qi Sea to nourish the blood, making the blood Qi in the body become stronger and stronger. ¡°With ten Blood Spirit Veins, as long as I continuously refine high-grade Natural Treasures, magic power, Immortal blood, my physique will become stronger and stronger, ultimately can my physical body cross the void and ascend to Immortalhood?¡± ¡®War God Bloodline¡¯ and ¡®Born with Xuanwu¡¯ not only allowed Han Ye to cultivate ten Blood Spirit Veins but also gave him a method to heal his Golden Core. The reason for his Golden Core¡¯s shattering was because the various acupoints all over his body were dead and broken.. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 137: Seizing the Nascent Soul Chapter 215: Chapter 137: Seizing the Nascent Soul Translator: 549690339 | The night was deep into the candle-and-flowers hour, but the atmosphere was eerily quiet. Han Ye, by the window, helped Chu Xianyu, who was barely conscious, to sit up. He fed her an Earth Grade Calming Soul Pill to soothe her spirit and soul. To ease her agony, he had already sealed off all five senses and the sixth sense of Chu Xianyu, letting her calmly resist the erosion of the residual soul. With a light sigh, he gazed at Chu Xianyu¡¯s closed eyes and assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s always a way out. After tonight, I will do everything I can to carve a bloody path out and take you with me.¡± Pulling Chu Xianyu onto his lap, Han Ye sat on the bed, listening to the rain outside the window. Seemingly forgetting where he was, he pensively reminisced about the past, saying, ¡°The road to immortality is full of hardships. Could my past self of seven years ago have imagined that the celestial swordswoman in white on the mast of the ship would be lying in my arms? Could I have ever foreseen that I would be able to form a nine-turn Golden Core, and even escape from those stronger than Deity Transformation? Times have changed, and so many things have changed.¡± ¡°Had I not participated in the Liu Family¡¯s selection process back then, I wonder what my fate would have been.¡± Closing his thoughts, he decided to temporarily place Chu Xianyu into the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll. The reasons were threefold. Firstly, the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll was safer. By placing Chu Xianyu there, any accidents would not distract him. Secondly, if Chu Xianyu could not resist the erosion of the residual soul and really lost her consciousness, becoming Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s avatar, she couldn¡¯t cause trouble inside the Demon Chart. The Artifacts Dragon Soul would not stand for it. And thirdly, he desperately needed a divine power related to spiritual power to suppress Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s Immortal Remnant Soul. Otherwise, facing powers stronger than Deity Transformation, the spiritual pressure alone would make him vulnerable. With a thought, Han Ye entered a world shrouded in darkness, the interior of the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll. Looking around, there were dilapidated temples, broken divine statues, and towering stone gates, all seemingly enveloped in a thick, eerie darkness. Han Ye laid out his clothes on the ground, placed Chu Xianyu in a safe spot, and walked alone into the long, straight corridor. Comparatively, his silhouette appeared insignificant against the towering stone gates. The ruins of the Great Hall were in front of him. Nothing inside was intact. Everything was enormous. Even a night pearl, a treasure in the mortal world, was no more than a miniature sun-sized lamp here. Even such a large lamp existed here, not to mention everything else inside the Great Hall. Giant statues, a hundred meters tall, were toppled over along the path, lying helter-skelter in comical positions. This was not the first time Han Ye had seen these statues. Now, in contrast to his first encounter, he finally understood what these statues represented. The immovable Rakshasa represented the powers of the demonic side, led by the Rakshasa Heavenly Demon. The Xuanming Giant Tortoise and the Ice Clan Riding Dragon, these ancient benevolent deities, seemed to represent the side of justice. The Bloodthirsty Heavenly Meteor Contemplation, Yama¡¯s Great Sun Contemplation, Taixu Black Jiao Illusion¡­ All these were divided roughly into two groups. Han Ye guessed that these beings were each an opponent defeated by the Demon Lord Bai Tian in the Ancient Era. They were refined into stone statues, standing as inheritances within the Demon Chart. Wasn¡¯t this also a way for the Demon Lord to show off his glorious past victories? Seeing a glint of light at the end of the dark corridor, Han Ye quickly proceeded to the end. He chose not to use the replicated version because he wanted to understand the true nature of the Demon Chart and achieve the best result. Otherwise, the Demonic Cult wouldn¡¯t have gone to such lengths against him. Surely, understanding the genuine article would bring more benefits. Facing twenty-four stone walls, Han Ye fell into deep thought. Which one should he choose as his divine power? Which one among them is a divine power related to the spiritual soul? With these two questions, Han Ye walked among the stone walls, looking up at their forms, trying to find a clue using his spiritual power. Until he came to a bizarre mural. The blood moon hung high in the sky, solid and terrifying like real blood. Beneath its red hues, there was a giant demon infant covering its ears. Why a demon infant? Becauss it had six heads, sharp teeth, a bald head, six heads in six different postures, the only similarity being that they were all covering their ears, as if suffering from some inhuman torment. After staring for a long time, Han Ye heard in his mind the sound of a baby¡¯s crying. In an instant, his mind became dazed. When he blinked, the scene before his eyes changed. He found himself in a generously-sized mansion. The plaque clearly read ¡°Liu Manor.¡± ¡°Could it be that this contemplation diagram¡¯s power is creating illusions? But why would I appear in the Liu Manor?¡± Han Ye guessed. Then, in the blink of an eye, he was in a courtyard with bluestone flooring, witnessing numerous martial artists practicing their punches on wooden stakes. ¡°Who are you? Sneaking around here, what are you up to?¡± ¡°You, a mere tenant, dare to sneak into the backyard to learn our secrets. Audacious!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice came. Han Ye looked up to see Liu Lingqi, her expression cold. ¡°Guards, throw him out of Liu Manor!¡± Han Ye was roughly handled by two guards and thrown straight out of Liu Manor, without any chance to resist.. He couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled; weren¡¯t these memories something he had experienced before? Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Chapter 137: Seizing the Nascent Soul_2 Chapter 216: Chapter 137: Seizing the Nascent Soul_2 Translator: 549690339 However, it seemed like there were some problems as he was kicked out directly from the Liu Manor, ending up wandering the streets and unable to participate in the selection process. The perspective switched again. Han Ye appeared in an ethereal Immortal Mountain enveloped by swirling clouds, with the three big characters ¡®Dragon Sparrow Sect¡¯ strikingly evident. He extended his wrist and let out a drop of blood that fell on a stone. ¡°Han Ye, a Mixed Spirit Root, disqualified!¡± A cold voice echoed, making Han Ye realize something. ¡°A Mixed Spirit Root wishing to enter the Dragon Sparrow Sect, you¡¯re clueless!¡± Before Han Ye could react, he was pushed aside by the gathered crowds, becoming lost in a sea of people. The scene shifted once again. This time he was in a Great Hall, kneeling on the ground, staring at the elder named Yu Linglong who was pacing back and forth, an expression of extreme sorrow on his face. ¡°Your master and senior sister have died in the Huangquan Valley. The sect leader went to the Huangquan Valley but failed to save them. Restrain your grief and accept the change.¡± ¡°How could it be?¡± Han Ye furrowed his brows, listening to the surrounding voices, and was lost in thought. ¡°With the death of Master Gai Mitian, Pure Yang Peak should be disbanded.¡± ¡°In this Sect¡¯s Big Competition, our Ziwei Peak is sure to win.¡± The next time Han Ye looked up, Chu Xianyu appeared in front of him, but her face was very cold. She demanded: ¡°Who is that woman in your Cave Mansion?¡± ¡°She is¡­¡± Just as Han Ye was about to explain, he suddenly remembered that he was in an illusion. ¡°Han Ye, I am so disappointed in you.¡± Chu Xianyu shook her head and resolutely left, leaving behind only her silhouette. With the constant switching of scenes, the events of the past reappeared in front of Han Ye, producing an illusion. These seemed to be the realities ¨C specifically, remembering the feelings of despair, shattering, and helplessness from those days. Everything was reflected back onto Han Ye. Having seen so much, confusion was inevitable. Which was real and which was fake? In the end, Han Ye arrived at the center of Chu Family¡¯s Mansion. He saw the children of the four major families, as well as disciples of the Demonic Cult. Ning Yujing revealed her witch-like charm and gave a gloomy smile, ¡°Eldest brother, I am very curious. In your heart, Han Ye, what is more important ¨C the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll or your beloved one?¡± ¡°Now you have two choices.¡± ¡°First, disconnect from the Demon Chart voluntarily, then I will let your beloved one go. The second choice, you can continue possessing the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll, but before that, you must hold a funeral for your beloved one.¡± Upon seeing Ning Yujing, Han Ye was instantly engulfed by fury. He pounced towards her, intending to cut her down with a single sword strike. But Ning Yujing merely stepped back slightly, easily avoiding it, and sneered: ¡°It seems like you have made your choice.¡± ¡°Clang!¡± The sound of a sword echoed. In the next second, his Chu Xianyu, who was in the cage, was killed by two Sword Cultivator disciples. Blood stained the ground and spread to Han Ye¡¯s feet. His pupils contracted and he fell into a daze. ¡°You are just a measly tenant farmer, and you want to practice boxing?¡± ¡°A waste spirit root, talk about cultivating immortality?¡± ¡°Your senior sister is dead. Don¡¯t wait anymore.¡± ¡°Han Ye, so you are this kind of person.¡± Han Ye couldn¡¯t help clutching his head, blocking the invasion of this eerie consciousness. These memories were all things that had happened, but they were presented in an alternate version. He was clear about this, but with many heart demons surging up, his mind was on the verge of exploding. Just then. In his mind, the attribute ¡®Dao Heart Like a Rock¡¯ emitted a faint glow, and an icy sensation emerged from his heart. Han Ye instantly regained his senses, causing him to feel a lingering fear. ¡°Such a terrifying illusion, I am fully aware that it¡¯s fake, yet the feeling of being there is repeatable, reliving it again. Certain predicaments are ones no one would want to experience again.¡± ¡°The illusion consistently denies self-identity, exerting such strong mental pressure.¡± When Han Ye woke up from the Demon Chart, he discovered the blood moon in front of him was increasingly eerie. The eyes of the Demon Baby covering its ears had written lines on them. [Blood Moon Demon Baby Contemplation] In his mind, the image of the Demon Baby covering its ears appeared, indicating his successful comprehension of the Contemplation Diagram. ¡°Such a skill ¨C Blood Moon Demon Baby Contemplation ¨C able to create such a realistic illusion, is indeed an extremely formidable Divine Power.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be you then.¡± Without much hesitation, Han Ye decided to choose this Contemplation Diagram as his trump card. This blood moon demon infant Contemplation Diagram is considered Han Ye¡¯s second diagram he has mastered, aside from the Immovable Rakshasa view. Returning to reality, back to his room. Opening his eyes, Han Ye could just hear the sound of wind and rain outside the window, peaceful as ever. However, in his spiritual sense, multiple presences appeared, coming from downstairs, the attic ten meters outside the window, and his own rooftop. ,¡±It looks like the speed of the Demonic Cult to find me is not any slower than Great Zhou¡¯s court,¡± Han Ye murmured. He examined the healing status of his Golden Core, glanced at the window, and said lightly, ¡°Since you two are already here, why not come in for a chat?¡± The black-robed cultivators outside the doors exchanged glances. Instantly, they disappeared on the spot. The next moment, they appeared on the third floor of the attic, pushing open the wooden door and immediately surrounding Han Ye. A handsome man who looked wickedly beautiful, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle seeing Han Ye¡¯s calm and composed demeanor, ¡°Since you have discovered us, why haven¡¯t you run?¡± ¡°I stayed here just to explain a truth to you,¡± Han Ye replied indifferently. ¡°What truth?¡± Qi Huo asked. As the number one general under the Saintess, his cultivation was impressive, at the Nascent Soul completion stage. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the heavily injured bloke in front of him, hence why he confidently spoke. Slowly Han Ye stood up, stared at Qi Huo, and calmly said, ¡°Regardless of how the Demonic Cult and the Immortal Gate fight, Miss Chu is my half-teacher and friend. Whatever you guys have done has destined that the Demonic Cult will inevitably perish.¡± Qi Huo¡¯s pupil flickered with an odd look, then a surprise came up. Suddenly, he understood all his doubts and scoffed, ¡°You can¡¯t even protect yourself now, why are you still so stubborn?¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± Without any warning. Han Ye directly executed the first move of his earnest sword technique. The Zihong Longxiao, like a stream of light, slashed at Qi Huo. Qi Huo utilized the Seven Star Lotus Step, stepping on a black lotus. As he retreated seven steps backward, he flew out of the attic area and darted into the rain-curtain. ¡°Boom.¡± In an instant, hundreds of sword qi flew out, completely shredding the three-storied wooden attic, collapsing it into wooden debris. Qi Huo looked at the two-inch long tear in his clothes and inwardly let out a cold breath. ¡°Such a fast sword. As reported indeed. But wasn¡¯t he injured?¡± He could tell that Han Ye¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t too strong, and that there was still a significant gap compared to those top geniuses at the Northern Great Wall. Han Ye held Long Xiao, with a posture suggesting disinterest, scanning his surroundings. From the darkness, numerous black figures poured out¡ªthese numbered in the hundreds, all of them strong. Among them, over ten people emanated an aura that was incredibly powerful. They stood in the rain like primordial mountains, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Qi Huo shouted, ¡°Han Ye, from where does your self-confidence come to challenge the Holy Church on your own?¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m alone?¡± Han Ye smirked. From his sleeve, he took out a drop of Immortal Essence Blood. He slapped it skyward. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Not long after, strands of demonic qi flew in through the window, converging into a vivid figure. With long hair flowing loose, it stood in mid-air. It was exactly Lu Xuanxuan. She had been searching for Han Ye¡¯s scent. If there was even a trace of his blood energy, she could track him down¡ªit was not an exaggeration to say this. The demon qi diffusing from Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s body enveloped the entire attic, making the surrounding sky turn pitch black, and frigid. All vegetation turned yellow at a noticeable speed. In just an instant, the place turned into a battlefield resembling asura¡¯s hell. ¡°Everyone, be careful, she¡¯s a strong one above deity transformation!¡± Seeing the red-robed woman appear, the black-clad people surrounding the area felt fear, and instantly began retreating. Qi Huo was unusually calm and commanded, ¡°Activate the Ten Directions Heavenly Thunder Array.¡± This time, they were prepared. The Ten Directions Heavenly Thunder Array, one of the Demonic Cult¡¯s great formations, could even kill deities! Seventy-two light pillars, each with a diameter of one meter, sprung up from around the attic, extending into the sky. The dark clouds in the canopy rapidly swirled. A giant Formation Disk formed within the clouds. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chapter 138: Seizing the Nascent Soul Chapter 217: Chapter 138: Seizing the Nascent Soul Translator: 549690339 The Devil cultivators in the attic heaved a sigh of relief when the Ten Directions Heavenly Thunder Array was successfully activated. Even though they were confident that they could take down Han Ye and Lu Xuanxuan without the array, it would certainly result in heavy casualties and possibly even destroy the entire attic. That was a loss they couldn¡¯t afford. Qi Huo took a glance up at the Formation Disk on the ceiling, nodded satisfactorily, stood up and declared aloud, ¡°Han Ye, if you cease now, it¡¯s still not too late. Once the power of the Ten Directions Heavenly Thunder Array descends, not even a mighty cultivator of Deity Transformation is present, you will end up being utterly destroyed.¡± Han Ye shook his head and said, ¡°She is not on the same side as me, but if you offend her tonight, then consider it the end of the line.¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± Qi Huo locked his gaze onto Han Ye, streams of black Demon Qi flowed out from his fingertips, breaking through the Demon Qi emitted by Lu Xuanxuan in waves. This alone revealed the unfathomable depth of Qi Huo¡¯s cultivation, indicating that he had likely stepped into the Deity Transformation Realm. However, before Qi Huo could launch his attack, the woman in red coats floating above the sky was the first one to take action. She formed a large hand that reached out for Han Ye, simultaneously obliterating his attack. Qi Huo was stunned. His concentrated Demon Qi was dismissed and his face darkened. He gave the command, ¡°Activate the formation!¡± Upon his command, from the center of the Formation Disk, a bowl-sized bolt of Heavenly Thunder struck down unerringly, landing right on top of Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s head. Her body turned charred black, her hair stood on end, and black smoke was still rising from her. The power of the thunder was immense. It passed through Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s body, leaving her scorched and marked with electric patterns. But in the next second, There was a cracking noise. The carbonized shell broke apart, Heavenly Earthly Spiritual Qi constantly poured into Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s body, her body healed at an incredible speed, revealing her fair skin. ¡°Continue!¡± Qi Huo¡¯s face darkened to its limit, his clenched fists shot a glance towards the direction of the array tower, shouting, and then solemnly said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the background of this person, who can resist the Heavenly Thunder Array?¡± Instead, another three lightning bolts descended from the sky, striking Lu Xuanxuan one after another. Even if Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s body was extremely strong, it started to show signs of struggle, her body smoked, and some spots began to crack and bleed. She seemed quite annoyed, feeling that the person controlling the array was intentionally targeting her. After all, the attack power of the Ten Direction¡¯s Thunder Array couldn¡¯t possibly miss every time and only hit her. Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s expression was exceptionally cold and proud, she raised her left hand slightly, a surge of intense Death Qi rapidly rose. A few Devil cultivators were knocked back, turning into blood fog which she then absorbed into her mouth. At that moment, a sinister ghost hand tens of feet long emerged from a huge ghost image, which was Qi Huo¡¯s Primordial Spirit. ¡°Bang.¡± Lu Xuanxuan lightly waved her hand, a blood-colored Jade Hand descended from the void. His large Primordial Spirit ghost image shattered into a black fog with a shriek. Qi Huo was knocked back, his body was covered in horror-inducing bloody fissures. Just as he was about to be decapitated, a veiled palace-dress woman appeared from the darkness and neutralized Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s attack. Qi Huo¡¯s face was pale, his body was like shattered porcelain, filled with blood-red cracks. He suppressed the severe injuries on his body, quickly bowed to the palace-dressed woman, ¡°Thank you, Guardian Mu, for saving my life.¡± The Bai Tian Demon Sect had many guardians, this woman was one of the four major guardians, her status was second only to the Demon Envoy. The palace-dress woman was very aloof, not paying attention to Qi Huo, her wise eyes were fixated on Lu Xuanxuan. Her figure was quite voluptuous, her skin was fair, her sparkling eyes were focused on Lu Xuanxuan beneath, a look of scrutiny in her eyes. Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s expression was even colder, she met the woman¡¯s gaze. ¡°Hiss.¡± The space between the two was filled with dense Magic Power, intertwined like a spiderweb, sparkling with electric light. Without the protection of the formation, the confrontation between the two superior Deity Transformations could destroy everything within a hundred miles. All the Devil cultivators in the attic rushed behind the palace-dress woman for protection. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Lu Xuanxuan let out a roar, her hands clasping together, the crescent mark on her forehead appeared, releasing a scarlet blood light. From a distance, it resembled a round of blood moon hanging in mid-air, illuminating the whole city in a bloody hue. ¡°Boom.¡± A wave of profound force exploded from Lu Xuanxuan, surging in all directions. In an instant, like a gust sweeping through autumn leaves, the entire attic crumbled into fine gray dust, leaving all the buildings in ruins. One-third of the Devil cultivators died instantly. The remaining two-thirds were protected by the palace-dress woman, hence saved their lives. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At the most intense center of the blood Qi fluctuation, Han Ye took advantage of the battle between the two sides, activated the Transmission Talisman in his hand with Chu Xianyu, and they teleported out, turned into a beam of light, cut through the rainy curtain, and rushed towards the sky.. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 138: Seizing the Nascent Soul 2 Chapter 218: Chapter 138: Seizing the Nascent Soul 2 Translator: 549690339 ¡ª The blood-red brilliance that burst from the attic, sweeping across the city like a tide, affected all the major observing powers of the Demon Path. Especially the several evil powerhouses, close to the center, whose protective formation techniques formed a light array that constantly trembled, all the cultivators were terrified, fearing that the formation would shatter and they would face tribulation. In the distance, a short old man with white long hair, wearing a loose black robe, was full of vitality, with a smile in his eyes. He stood on top of a tower, staring in the direction of the attic. Seeing Han Ye transforming into a beam of light appearing in the original place, Zhang Yan laughed, ¡°Do you think you can escape by using a talisman inscription?¡± Zhang Yan took out a jade inscription about an inch long, pinched it between two fingers and aimed it at the sky. Taking advantage of the power of the transmission talisman, Han Ye escaped and flew very fast, like a meteor. ¡°Bang!¡± The jade inscription burst open, transforming into a hundreds-of-meters-wide red mirror-like barrier appearing in front of Han Ye, blocking him. Zhang Yan gave a cold smile and said, ¡°Zhang Yan, Geng Gui, the two of you go and slay Han Ye, ensuring the whereabouts of the Demon Chart, our Blood God Sect must obtain this object!¡± As soon as Han Ye landed, he immediately noticed two killing intents. ¡°Swish.¡± ¡°Swish.¡± Two cultivators wearing blood-colored cloud masks appeared at the same time, appearing in front of and behind Han Ye, less than a hundred meters away. Han Ye recognized the two of them and promply said: ¡°Seven Unfortunates of the Seventh Moon, Blood-colored Clouds, it¡¯s the Blood God Sect, one of the ten Demon Path sects.¡± The two people from the Blood God Sect released a Nascent Soul illusion, while the Heavenly Earthly Spiritual Qi continuously flowed towards them, making their aura increasingly stronger. Two Nascent Soul cultivators indeed! Han Ye¡¯s eyes were cold, he said: ¡°If you retreat now, I might spare your lives.¡± Zhang Yan felt Han Ye was telling a joke, he said: ¡°Spare our lives? You, a mere Golden Core cultivator, facing two Nascent Soul cultivators, you should hold us in reverence. Give it ten more years, and perhaps you would be worthy of such words. As for now, you¡¯re far from it.¡± He won¡¯t get a chance to see the next ten years anymore.¡± Geng Gui¡¯s figure was thin and his voice hoarse. He laughed, stretched out a withered arm, on top of which was a blood-red eye. Let me see if the so-called swordsmanship genius truly has the ability to go against the heavens.¡± He was wearing two violet shields, shaped like an ellipse, just like arm guards completely fitted to his arms. ¡°Hiss.¡± Shield and arm, both emanated dozens of bolts of violet lightning thick as a bowl, circling around Geng Gui¡¯s body. On both sides of the street, the buildings that couldn¡¯t withstand the power of lightning all collapsed, making a rumbling noise. ¡°Bang.¡± Han Ye snorted coldly, took a step forward, and with one foot on the ground, the earth sank downwards, opening up like a spider¡¯s web, making ¡°crackling-noises, as he deployed the Immovable Rakshasa Body. A six-armed Rakshasa illusion slowly rose from behind him, its demonic armor ink-like, looking ancient and mysterious. At the same time, strange demonic patterns flew out of Han Ye¡¯s chest like tadpoles, turning into a sea of words. Between heaven and earth, there echoed a faint chanting, almost as if millions of monks were reciting scriptures. At that moment, Han Ye completely manifested the Immovable Rakshasa Body, and suddenly, an overwhelming power surged out, entering his body. ¡°Clatter.¡± The strange demonic patterns in the sky converged towards Han Ye, forming a Rakshasa Heavenly Demon over a hundred meters high. The illusion of the Rakshasa, its demonic qi filled the sky, was solemn and sacred. The ripples of demonic qi, like water patterns, rushed in all directions, contrasting sharply with the purple lightning. ¡°How is this possible? His aura is becoming stronger and stronger, almost catching up to a Deity Transformation cultivator. And he¡¯s still getting stronger.¡± ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a Heavenly Demon residing within Han Ye?¡± ¡°No, it must be the effect of the Demonic Cult¡¯s sacred object, the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll!¡± ¡°No wonder Han Ye dares to stand against the entire Demonic Cult, it turns out he has such a trump card. This is not easy to provoke!¡± The observing cultivators of the Demonic Sect immediately deployed their movement techniques and fled to the distance. Only Zhang Yan alone rushed forward, took out a white spear, used both hands, and threw the spear. Of course, Zhang Yan could see that the sacred object of the Demonic Cult on Han Ye could allow him to resist stronger cultivators. Now is not Han Ye¡¯s strongest state, it¡¯s the best time for Zhang Yan to take action. Once Han Ye reaches his peak state, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one present who can suppress him. The tip of the long spear releases a wave of flames, which condense into a crimson cloud of fire, trailing a tail several meters long. The ground below is entirely liquefied as the stone slabs melt into molten lava. ¡°Bang.¡± The white long spear pierces through layers of Buddha¡¯s light and strikes straight at Han Ye¡¯s heart with an irresistible force. However, when the white long spear collides with Han Ye¡¯s body, it gives off a metallic sound, as if a large hammer is striking a bronze bell. Han Ye slides backward, halting only when he¡¯s dozens of meters away. On the ground, there¡¯s a groove half a meter deep and dozens of meters long that ends at Han Ye¡¯s feet. Han Ye remains unharmed, with only a faint white scratch at the center of his chest. His body has turned completely golden, looking as if it has been cast from gold. Thousands of demonic patterns are surfacing on his skin. ¡°The Indestructible Demon Body?¡± Zhang Yan silently gasps. The attack he landed just now would have pierced through the bodies of ordinary nascent soul cultivators. However, Han Ye remains unharmed. How could this not be shocking? Zhang Yan stands atop a black lotus, moving with lightning speed. Grabbing the white long spear, he lunges at Han Ye once again. ¡°Sss.¡± The flames surging from the white long spear morph into a ferocious beast¡¯s claw and, following the course of the spear, strikes at Han Ye¡¯s eyes. Han Ye extends one palm and grabs the white spear. With a swipe of his other hand, he shatters the long spear. His body emits a dazzling golden light from numerous acupoints. His golden palm continues on its course, landing on Zhang Yan¡¯s chest like a mighty mountain, making Zhang Yan cough up blood and fall to the ground. ¡°BOOM.¡± The ground caves in, forming a large crater. In the pit, Zhang Yan¡¯s chest is caved in, more than half of his ribs are broken, and his internal organs have suffered severe injuries. From this, it can be seen how terrifying Han Ye¡¯s attack was. ¡°Hell.¡± Without any hesitation, facing the formidable Han Ye enveloping both golden light and demon qi, Zhang Yan and Geng Gui turn around and flee at their highest speed. Han Ye¡¯s combat power at this moment is absolutely terrifying ¨C he had knocked Zhang Yan flat with just one shot. Who can compete with him? The cultivators of the various hidden powers present were all dumbfounded, speechless. This is the strength of Han Ye¡¯s body now. Combining the ¡°Life-bearing Tortoise¡± attribute with the invincible defense of the Immovable Rakshasa Body, practically no one among the Nascent Soul cultivators can harm him. Facing the fleeing pair¡­ Han Ye employs his second imaginative divine power. The Blood Moon Demon Child. A blood-red hooked moon appears in the sky. Accompanied by the crying of a baby, the sound unconsciously transmits, causing everyone on the scene to slow down. An invisible field of spiritual power emanates from Han Ye¡¯s body, subduing all the cultivators within a hundred-mile radius. Under the cover of the Blood Moon¡­ Everyone finds themselves trapped in a terrifying illusion, suffering the erosion of their Heart Demons. That includes Zhang Yan and Geng Gui. Their entire lives play out before their eyes, but with an eeriy strangeness that pulls them in. Han Ye¡¯s soul directly manifests in both their Seas of Consciousness, interfering with their spiritual worlds. In other words, if he destroys their spirits, he can take control of these two Nascent Soul cultivators. They would then become his avatars, even his puppets. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 139: The Method to Subdue the Immortal Remnant Soul Chapter 219: Chapter 139: The Method to Subdue the Immortal Remnant Soul Translator: 549690339 Han Ye looked at the two Nascent Soul cultivators in front of him, their eyes dull, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Realizing that his illusion had taken effect, he knew now that they were completely under his control. He had added two Nascent Soul level powers to his command. ¡°This young man¡¯s methods are indeed strange and ever-changing, a great threat to the Demonic Sect.¡± The robed elder stood in mid-air, pulling out a treasure in the shape of a pagoda. This tower, known as the Thousand Locks Tower, is a superior Destiny Artifact-class weapon of the Blood God Sect, constructed from the heart-bone of a thousand cultivators above the Foundation Establishment level, filled with eerie energy. Eight hundred and ninety-three inscriptions were carved into it. A cultivator¡¯s magical artifacts come in five classes: Magic Artifact, Spirit Treasure, Destiny Artifact, Ancient Sacred Artifact, and Immortal Artifact. Among them, Magic Artifacts and Spirit Treasures are the most common, usually carried by Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators. Destiny Artifacts, however, are luck-based finds. As the name suggests, a Destiny Artifact is a magic artifact bound to a cultivator¡¯s life. It can only bind to one cultivator and is extremely special. Even after the death of the cultivator, the Destiny Artifact becomes obsolete. Unless it is re-cast, it is unusable to others. The main feature of the Destiny Artifact is its perfect compatibility with the cultivator, a one-to-one relationship. Other Magic Artifacts and Spirit Treasures may be taken and used by others, but Destiny Artifacts will not be. Every Destiny Artifact is made from at least a Heavenly-grade Spirit Treasure, so its preciousness, power and quality are major factors. The fact that the robed elder possessed this Destiny Artifact hinted at his status within the Blood God Sect, certainly that of an influential elder. The palm-sized tower slowly emerged, revolving and expanding to become a massive structure soaring tens of feet into the sky. Emitting a grand aura, it resembled a black mountain peak floating in mid-air. As the Thousand Locks Tower rotated, it made a ¡°whirring¡± sound akin to wind and thunder. Underneath, except for Han Ye, all the cultivators had already fled. The destructive power of a clash at the Deity Transformation level was incredibly astounding. Ordinary cultivators, even if standing hundreds of miles away, could be killed by the shockwaves of the fight. ¡°Die.¡± The elder from the Blood God Sect sent the Thousand Locks Tower crushing down upon Han Ye. Han Ye, controlling two members of the Blood God Sect, was still suppressed by the Thousand Locks Tower. The adversary clearly did not care about their survival. Their physical bodies were directly shattered by the demonic light from the Thousand Locks Tower, revealing their pure white Nascent Souls. A Nascent Soul is the crystallization of a cultivator¡¯s life-long cultivation, containing not only a massive amount of magical essences but also their partial memories and knowledge. If it were to occupy the body of a weak cultivator, it could take over, but against powerful cultivators, it would only serve as nourishment. Han Ye collected the two Nascent Souls, his expression becoming solemn. This was the power of a Deity Transformation ¨C mighty enough to smash through the earth and destroy a city. The city protection array of an ordinary city would not be able to withstand it. The enemy was not holding back at all, unleashing their strongest attack right from the start. Han Ye¡¯s gaze hardened, and he slowly raised his arms, grasping the sword. One by one, dark demonic inscriptions flew out, merging with the Spiritual Treasure Dragon Sky. The powers of the Purple Qilin and Red Dragon within the sword awakened, and all the inscriptions within the sword emerged. An overwhelming energy burst out, growing stronger and stronger. ¡°Whoom ¡± Countless sword qi shot out, knocking the Thousand Locks Tower away. The Spiritual Treasure Dragon Sky was unstoppable, piercing through the light shield and aiming for the head of the elder from the Blood God Sect. A dazzling purple light erupted, and cracks appeared on the sword¡¯s blade. To dodge this devastating attack, Han Ye had chosen to let the Spiritual Treasure self-destruct. Yet, as it seemed, the effect was significant. Although the Dragon Sky was lacking, the power from its self-destruction could level a city, not at all inferior to a Destiny Artifact. However, the price was the fall of the Dragon Sky. Just then, a jade colored seal flew in from the side, colliding with the Thousand Locks Tower, shifting its path and saving Han Ye¡¯s life. It was another Spiritual Treasure, the Wind and Thunder Seal. Han Ye was helpless. He could suppress Nascent Soul Realm cultivators using the divine power of the Blood Moon Demon Child, but controlling this elder from the Blood God Sect was challenging unless the latter was caught off guard. There he stood, in the center of the street, forming a seal with his hand and controlling the jade seal to attack the elder from the Blood God Sect once more. The jade seal, a Spirit Treasure embodying both wind and thunder attributes, had accompanied Han Ye for a long time. It was a top-notch Spirit Treasure costing him hundreds of thousands of Spirit Stones. Looking at it now, trying to use it to withstand the methods of a Deity Transformation level power was indeed a tight fit. Han Ye suddenly realized that he currently lacked a suitable weapon. More than once he had been disadvantaged because of magical artifacts. In the battle atop Dragon Capital City, Bai Qiufu had borrowed the Sword Cold Waterfall to suppress Lin Shihuang. But now, where could he find a magical artifact to borrow? Reliance on the Wind and Thunder Seal could suppress Nascent Soul cultivators, true, but against a Deity Transformation power, it was somewhat insufficient. ¡°Struggling in vain!¡± Meanwhile, displaying his strong willpower, he controlled the Boundary Seal, eliciting a supreme aura of an emperor and radiating a golden light. The Thousand Locks tower, now as large as a small city, descended to extinguish Han Ye. ¡°Boom.¡± The Thousand Locks Tower hit the ground, and the entire land wobbled. The defensive array of the nearby evil forces trembled, coming close to crumbling. Luckily, they held on and did not break. Otherwise, many low-level cultivators would be reduced to ashes. -Has Han Ye been crushed to death by the Thousand Locks Tower?¡± Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 139: The Method to Subdue the Chapter 220: Chapter 139: The Method to Subdue the Immortal Remnant Soul_2 Translator: 549690339 The last hit carried an impact of a Deity Transformation Realm force, powerful enough to annihilate anything beneath Deity Transformation. Many speculated that Han Ye had been smashed into dust. The demonic cultivators retreated cautiously, only to find that Han Ye was still standing under the Thousand Locks Tower. Han Ye was bathed in a golden glow. He extended one arm, hand grasping a green light, supporting the city-sized Thousand Locks Tower so it wouldn¡¯t collapse. Blood lingered on the corner of Han Ye¡¯s mouth. He must have been seriously injured ¨C after all, holding up the Thousand Locks Tower was no easy feat. ¡°Crack!¡± A fracture appeared on the green Wind and Thunder Seal. In an instant, the Spirit Treasure crumbled into pieces and scattered on the ground. Clearly, Han Ye had used the seal as his last resort to block the attack. ¡°I wonder how many Spirit Treasures you can destroy on your own,¡± the elder from the Blood God Sect spoke calmly. After that, he guided the Thousand Locks Tower down towards Han Ye. Han Ye held his chest, feeling the instability of the Nine Revolution Golden Core. His magic power was almost exhausted. He could sense several powerful, unstable forces hiding in the dark. A sense of danger welled up within him. The Immovable Rakshasa Body could only last for the time it takes an incense stick to burn down. Given his initial reserves of magic power, let alone now. Soon, Han Ye would not only lose the battle capabilities of the Nascent Soul realm, but also enter a state of weakness for a day. Therefore, he needed to break free from the encirclement and escape to safety within half an incense stick burning period. As the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll was fused with him, it essentially acted as a magical weapon. However, he couldn¡¯t operate it and only the Dragon Soul, which was the spirit of the weapon, could control it to some extent. At this point, Han Ye had no other strategies at his disposal. He could only rely on the last half burning period of the incense stick. Han Ye looked complex, and with a single thought, A figure dressed in white appeared in the void. Demon qi splashed out like Qi Waves. Inscriptions covered him, from the seals he had set up. In his view, Chu Xianyu¡¯s consciousness was so blurry that it was almost completely occupied by the residual soul. So she didn¡¯t come out after all. Han Ye sighed. He thought to himself, ¡°If you could regain your will to fight, why should we even need to run?¡± ¡°How funny it is. Why should I place my hope in her?¡± After muttering these words to himself, Han Ye suddenly recalled the seal on Chu Xianyu¡¯s body. In an instant, a surge of demon qi ascended. A pair of blood-red pupils appeared in Chu Xianyu¡¯s eyes. The chaotic and wild energy spoke of her current state. The endless mental pain was the most realistic portrayal of her situation. Han Ye laid Chu Xianyu on the ground. He took out a white veil from the past and dressed her face with his own hands. Chu Xianyu lifted her eyes and asked, ¡°Why did you let me out?¡± ¡°Already can¡¯t escape. We can only fight to the death.¡± Han Ye put his hand on her shoulder and said, ¡°Wait for me until I¡¯ve killed all the demons, then I¡¯ll take you away.¡± The air was filled with a sorrowful atmosphere, and the two remained silent. Deep down, Chu Xianyu understood what Han Ye meant by that. If he failed to kill all the demons, then she should leave on her own. Immediately afterwards, Han Ye jumped up, picked up the broken Long Xiao, and flew toward the Thousand Locks Tower, directly confronting the elder from the Blood God Sect. The elder was slightly surprised. He thought that the other party would still struggle desperately. The space within a hundred miles had already been sealed by him. Unexpectedly, the other party chose to come to him to seek death. Then, with a cold look in his eyes, he said, ¡°Han Ye, hand over the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll and the Nascent Soul of the Blood God Killer, and I can grant you a swift death.¡± However, after Han Ye came to him, he ran in the opposite direction. ¡°Trying to escape? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late.¡± The elder from the Blood God Sect chuckled hoarsely and rushed forward, lifting his right hand. A giant demon hand materialized and grabbed straight at him. Han Ye sprinted forward. Seeing the distance was almost right, he landed on the ground, spread his hands out, and the majestic and towering Immovable Rakshasa Body emerged again. The pattern on its chest emitted two black demonic lights, forming two hundred-meter-long purple hands. With both hands raised, the ground shook violently. ¡°Booming.¡± Two giant purple-black demon hands lifted a mountain full of vegetation and threw it at the oncoming elder from the Blood God Sect. On the nearly one-kilometer tall mountain, many barbarian beasts and birds lived. As the mountain was lifted, the creatures were terrified and immediately fled from the mountain, rushing downwards. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± It was no wonder the elder from the Blood God Sect was so surprised. Only cultivators who are in the late stage of Deity Transformation could control a complete Primordial Spirit Body. Even he could only use part of his primordial spirit as an offensive method. How come a little Golden Core cultivator like Han Ye could?! It must be the Divine Power of the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll. Only the heritage of a Demon Lord could explain this phenomenon. The old monsters of the Demonic Sect had already arrived nearby. They had activated secret techniques to hide in the dark and did not immediately make a move. A middle-aged man with a ghostly face and a black Douli hat, with many skeleton masks around his waist and six murderous-looking demon path cultivators of different appearances behind him, stood by a lake hundred miles away. He smiled at a handsome young man with long black hair, ¡°This Han Ye is indeed stronger than you. That old monster from the Blood God Sect, Blood-Burial, can¡¯t take him down in such a short time. It seems he¡¯s quite a character.¡± If Han Ye were here, he would definitely recognize this handsome young man as the prince of the Seven Fiendish Demons, Lin Shihuang.. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Chapter 139: The Method to Subdue the Immortal Remnant S011I3 Chapter 221: Chapter 139: The Method to Subdue the Immortal Remnant S011I3 Translator: 549690339 The seven masked figures in front of him were the top powerhouses of the Seven Evils Sect, each representing a demon of the Seven Evils ¨C Tian Sha, Xuan Sha, Moon Sha, Sun Sha, Qing Sha, and so on. Each of these seven top demons of the Demonic Sect had Cultivation beyond the Nascent Soul and possessed remarkable abilities. The strongest among them was a middle-aged man with a black douli hat and a ghost mask, whose aura was terrifyingly deep. The demonic aura on him was even more intense than that of Lin Shihuang, who possessed the Tian Sha demon body. One could only guess at how many lives he had taken. ¡°Han Ye can¡¯t die here.¡± Lin Shihuang¡¯s demon robe billowed in the wind. His chiseled face showed none of the humility of the past, but was rather emotionless. Perhaps, this was the real him. ¡°He must die in my hands. I must avenge the grudge from Longjing.¡± The eerie patterns on the face of the middle-aged man with the ghost mask did not reveal his emotions. Judging by his voice, he found the situation slightly amusing. He turned his head, causing the skeleton mask tied to his waist to jingle, and asked: ¡°Are you suggesting that I save him?¡± Lin Shihuang responded, expressionless, ¡°The Sect Master ordered to retrieve the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll. This is the best opportunity taken from the Demonic Cult.¡± The man in the ghost mask spoke in a significant tone, ¡°Dear Demon Child, you really know how to manipulate people.¡± Elsewhere. The Old Blood Burial Demon was engaged in a magical duel with Han Ye. The old monsters of the Demon Path did not think it appropriate to intervene. They all held back, fearing to be manipulated by others. They simply did not contribute and waited for the best opportunity. The Old Blood Burial Demon knew that Han Ye¡¯s Divine Power Body was formidable and that there were several old monsters of the Demon Path lurking nearby. To avoid complications, he had to finish the fight quickly. Therefore, he mobilized all his magic power and performed a supreme secret technique of the Blood God Sect. ¡°Blood God Tribulation!¡± The dried-up body of the Old Blood Burial Demon, inside the massive blood cloud formed by magical power, was completely covered in sticky blood. Even each strand of his hair was flowing with blood light. A pair of wrinkled palms thrust forward. Within a few hundred miles, dense spiritual Qi turned red and emitted a ¡°rumbling¡± sound as it attacked Han Ye. Han Ye naturally knew how terrifying a full-force strike by someone at the Deity Transformation Realm was. Therefore, he did not blindly confront the Old Blood Burial Demon, but instead, employed the Transmission Talisman to jump through the space within the sealed hundred miles and dodge the attack. The destructive power of the Blood God Tribulation was astounding. Just a bit of it could melt gold and dissolve stones instantly. ¡°Han Ye, do you think you can avoid the Blood God Tribulation just by dodging?¡± All the hair of the Old Blood Burial Demon stood on end, as if a ball of flame was burning. ¡°While the power of secret techniques and Divine Power is indeed strong, it also consumes a considerable amount of magic power. Even though you have stepped into the Deity Transformation and can absorb the Heavenly Earthly Spiritual Qi for your own use, there is still a process. How much longer can you hold on?¡± Han Ye questioned. The demon in front of him had only recently broken through to the Deity Transformation Realm. He was in the early stages of the Deity Transformation, and his strength was highly unstable. The power of his Primordial Spirit was extremely weak, and he could only mobilize a part of it. This was why Han Ye had been able to keep up with him. The former¡¯s impetuous behavior showed he was not afraid of being poached by the many hidden powerhouses. He certainly had a bold heart. But it was understandable. After all, not everyone could resist the temptation of the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll. A mocking expression appeared on the face of the Old Blood Burial Demon, ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re truly underestimating the quality of the Deity Transformation Realm. With my rate of converting the Heavenly Earthly Spiritual Qi, it will be enough to kill a hundred of you!¡± Although Han Ye had not stepped into the Deity Transformation Realm, he was very clear about the power of the Deity Transformation Realm. The reason he had spoken so just now was solely to disarm the Old Blood Burial Demon. The Old Blood Burial Demon had considered Han Ye as just another little Golden Core Cultivator and failed to recognize him as a true opponent. The more he acted like this, the more opportunity Han Ye had to catch him off guard and win by surprise. As the blood cloud gradually closed in around Han Ye. The distance between the two became increasingly narrower. At this moment, Han Ye¡¯s Immovable Rakshasa Body braved the strikes of the bloody hand, and risked drawing closer to the Old Blood Burial Demon. A good opportunity, it was this distance. ¡°Blood Moon Demon Child!¡± Without any more hesitation, Han Ye uttered softly, releasing his newly acquired Divine Power. ¡°Whimper!¡± A crying baby¡¯s sob echoed in the air. The soundwave transformed into a psychic attack, causing the Old Blood Burial Demon to shudder. Taking advantage of the Old Blood Burial Demon¡¯s negligence, Han Ye finally gained a slim chance to enter the opponent¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. However, the range of the Blood Moon Demon Child visualization was too wide. All the cultivators being shone upon by the Blood Moon within a thousand miles. Couldn¡¯t help but gaze at the eerie moon wheel, falling into an illusion. The lower the cultivation of the cultivators, the more evident the effect. This included Chu Xianyu, who had remained in place in the distance. As soon as she saw the Blood Moon, her spirit became dazed. All the memories and incidents of her past life flooded back into her mind. Her Heart Demon reappeared. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Chapter 140: Using the Primordial Spirit to Defend Against Enemies Chapter 222: Chapter 140: Using the Primordial Spirit to Defend Against Enemies Translator: 549690339 The rain had stopped. The clouds had not completely dispersed, the sky was still gloomy, with a hint of chilliness. A round bloody moon hung high above the Xuan Qiong, plunging the entire scene into silence. The people, against the backdrop of the blood moon, looked like devout believers. Meanwhile, the power on Han Ye was dissipating rapidly. His Immovable Rakshasa Body morphed to its pale, thin self, and his strength quickly plunged to the level of the Golden Core. The Golden Core, not yet fully repaired, could not sustain the use of its Form for long. Beyond this, a strong sense of weakness, swept through his body from inside out. The magic power in his Qi Sea and meridians vanished in an instant. ¡°Whoosh.¡± Han Ye couldn¡¯t continue flying and slowly descended from mid-air, landing next to a wide Ancient River. The Ancient River was filled with mist, its flow was gentle, and there seemed to be no other bank visible, as if standing by the sea. Han Ye¡¯s legs were slightly trembling, barely able to support him. The sensation of weakness, coupled with his injuries, brought him dangerously close to collapsing on the ground. At this moment, not to mention a Deity Transformation giant, even a Foundation Establishment cultivator could possibly knock him over. Luckily, the demons of the Demonic Sect were deterred by the blood moon, and did not pursue him. Otherwise, Han Ye would have found it difficult to survive today. Jut as he thought this. His nose suddenly picked up a faint, pleasant fragrance. Han Ye¡¯s spiritual sense trembled and scanned his surroundings. A beautiful woman in a pink dress, holding a green oil-paper umbrella appeared amidst the rain, with three pink tails behind her. Upon seeing this, Han Ye¡¯s pupils constricted. A blue umbrella, pink dress, and fox-tailed demon lady. Could it be the Heavenly Demon Sect, who possesses both beast and human race bloodlines? The cultivators within the Heavenly Demon Sect are all Demon Cultivators with a combination of human and beast blood. This woman in front of him has integrated the blood of the Divine Fox Clan and the human race. She is the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Hu Yueji. At its peak, the Heavenly Demon Sect was one of the leading dark sects in the former Qimo State, with over a million disciples spread across thirty-six prefectures. Despite the youthful appearance of the demon lady, she had lived over three hundred years, an existence contemporary to his own master. Hu Yueji started to exhibit killing intent, yet her seductive face still carried a captivating smile. Her red lips curled upward, and her arms, like lotus roots, extended out, appearing soft and tender. A faint, unique fragrance emanated from her skin, spreading outwards with a slightly peachy scent. Just a whiff, and Han Ye¡¯s mind was assaulted with ambiguous scenes. His body heated uncontrollably, as if he¡¯d ingested a potent aphrodisiac. Immediately, Han Ye held his breath and closed all his pores. Even so, Han Ye¡¯s expression became blurry, his steps slower, and finally, faltered altogether. His eyes were captivated by Hu Yueji. ¡°Hehe.¡± Seeing Han Ye fall into bewilderment, Hu Yueji smiled slyly, took elegant steps towards him, and murmured to herself, ¡°Hey there, young man, you thought I was using aphrodisiacs to bewitch your senses. In truth, it was just a ruse.¡± ¡°What I really used was an illusion. Even if you could resist a Deity Transformation with some special means, how could your mental strength withstand the mental attack of an illusion?¡± With Hu Yueji¡¯s Deity transformation cultivation, coupled with her mastery of illusions, a typical Deity Transformation cultivator would not dare to provoke her. Hu Yueji¡¯s skin was delicate as snow, and her fingers long yet gentle. They caressed Han Ye¡¯s neck, then slid down to rest on his heart. ¡°Being able to withstand a full attack from a Nascent Soul Deity Transformation, Han Ye¡¯s constitution must be incredibly powerful, comparable to those prodigies of the Northern Great Wall. Consuming his heart could very possibly help me cultivate a fourth tail and advance my cultivation level.¡± Her face glowed with excitement, and she gently licked her lips. Her eyes gradually turned red, and sharp, formidable claws extended from her fingers. ¡°Indeed, the head of the Hu clan is very capable. Han Ye, who massacred two Nascent Soul assassins from the Blood God Sect and repulsed Elder Blood Burial, was captured by you effortlessly. I am truly impressed.¡± An aged voice echoed from afar. A black deathly energy surged forth from the forest. An middle-aged man with a ghost-like face emerged from the deathly energy. He wore a large wide-sleeved gray robe, emanating a very gloomy aura. Simultaneously, four giant skeletons, seven meters tall, trailed behind the ghostly man, emerging from the forest. The skeletons were extremely heavy, even their mere standing caused them to sink into the earth. They emitted a chilling aura, causing the vegetation on the ground to quickly wither, some turning yellow and others turning black. Upon seeing the ghost-faced man and the four skeletons, Hu Yueji displayed a vigilant expression. She continued controlling the illusion, but refrained from immediately cutting Han Ye¡¯s heart out. Hu Yueji shifted her figure in an instant, moving behind Han Ye, and she laughed, ¡°Turns out, it¡¯s Elder Heavenly Slaughter, the head of Seven Sins Demonic Sect. I didn¡¯t expect you to be within the Great Zhou. However, since Han Ye was captured by me first, I trust Yin Ji Bone will not contend with me, right?¡± Yin Ji Bone laughed, ¡°Han Ye has the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll within him. Who knows what other treasures he hasn¡¯t revealed. Can the Heavenly Demon Sect and Lady Hu handle it?¡± Hu Yueji¡¯s purple dress fluttered in the wind, revealing her long, beautiful legs. She laughingly said, ¡°Of course, we can handle it. Elder Yin need not worry. The Heavenly Demon Sect is part of the black market after all. Even with the Seven Sins Demonic Sect¡¯s numerous experts, we do not fear them..¡± Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Chapter 140: Using the Primordial Spirit to Chapter 223: Chapter 140: Using the Primordial Spirit to Defend Against Enemies_2 Translator: 549690339 The eyes of Yin Ji Bone gradually turned icy, and he took out a wooden crutch, which he held in his left hand, gently swinging it. This caused the Heavenly Earthly Spiritual Qi to vibrate violently. ¡°Our Seven Evils Sect does not wish to be enemies with the Demonic Cult, nor do we want to offend any Deity Transformation Realm fellow cultivators. However, I am determined to seize Han Ye, even if it requires a battle. With this Destiny Artifact Magic Treasure made from ten-thousand-year-old Sinking Heart Wood, plus four specially crafted puppets at the Half-Step Transformation God Realm, perhaps Master Hu will give up on Han Ye?¡± Sinking Heart Wood is capable of restraining illusions. With this Destiny Artifact, Yin Ji Bone was not afraid of Hu Yueji¡¯s illusions. If Hu Yueji simply employed her own cultivation power, she certainly wouldn¡¯t be a match for Yin Ji Bone. Combined with the power of the four Half-Step Deity Transformation Realm puppets, Yin Ji Bone was even confident of having a 70% chance to kill Hu Yueji. Defeating and killing a cultivator who reached Deity Transformation were two completely different concepts. Just when the two were fully prepared. Han Ye, controlled by the illusion, was not doing nothing. Instead, he was in an extraordinary state. Because he found many illusions in his Sea of Consciousness, the true source of these illusions was actually the spirits controlled by the Blood Moon. As long as he could master a hint of their spirits, he could control their physical consciousness. Much like manipulating marionettes on strings. The prerequisite was to cause the collapse of the opponent¡¯s mental will. For beings like the Ancestor of Blood Burial, who were simply trapped in illusions, bringing them down was undoubtedly difficult. They would eventually free themselves. ¡°What is this¡­?¡± Han Ye was surprised because he discovered a unique spirit. The figure was unmistakably the spirit of Chu Xianyu. In other words, Chu Xianyu was now also under his control. However, Chu Xianyu¡¯s spirit wasn¡¯t pure. It contained many red impurities. Han Ye suspected that these traces of impurities were likely the Immortal Remnant Soul from the residual soul that Lu Xuanxuan had split. In other words, to save Chu Xianyu, he must control the Immortal Remnant Soul. This was undoubtedly a challenging task. Han Ye could only try to separate the Immortal Remnant Soul from Chu Xianyu¡¯s body. Once a spirit was controlled, it would be manipulated by Han Ye. Theoretically, it was possible. Han Ye attempted to wrap his consciousness in mental force and separate Chu Xianyu¡¯s spirit from these dark red parts. The red part was entirely a powerful negative Heart Demon. Even a hint of it made Han Ye feel the oppressive power emanating from Lu Xuanxuan. Lu Xuanxuan could use this trace of spirit to locate Chu Xianyu. It was difficult for him to achieve this on his own. Han Ye tried several times but ended up failing each time. It wasn¡¯t until he saw the shadow of the Demon Child floating in his Sea of Consciousness that he had a flash of inspiration; perhaps he could use this mental power Divine Power to separate the two. In his heart, he summoned the seven Demon Children to open their crimson eyes. The Immortal Remnant Soul illuminated by them immediately contracted, converging into one spot, undoubtedly coming face-to-face with its own fears. Under the gaze of the Demon Child, Han Ye finally managed to separate the Immortal Remnant Soul. The trace of strong will wrapped in mental force belonged to the remnant soul of an Immortal. It was extremely pure, no doubt, but also wicked. Han Ye felt that his physical body was in faraway correspondences with the Immortal Remnant Soul; there was a strong connection. Upon careful thought, the Immortal¡¯s Essence Blood and soul were inherently linked, it was but normal to have this connection. Could this relationship allow him to control this soul fragment? Han Ye had an audacious idea. If he could manipulate the Immortal soul, it would undoubtedly be a powerful aid. He decided to give it a try. Controlling this hint of Immortal soul, returning it to the center of the Sea of Consciousness, during this process, this hint of the soul gradually took on his form, a tiny figure of Han Ye formed from a red crystal. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Ye was also perplexed. Rapid surges of powerful mental force poured into him through the Immortal¡¯s soul, gradually enabling him to break free from Hu Yueji¡¯s illusion control. ¡°I actually possess part of an Immortal¡¯s methods and abilities? No, I should say it¡¯s the Primordial Spirit¡¯s abilities.¡± Han Ye was shocked beyond belief. If he could make use of this Immortal Remnant Soul as the foundation for his Primordial Spirit, displaying his Primordial Spirit form, it would mean that he had the ability to wrestle with the mighty ones at the Deity Transformation Realm. Realizing this, Han Ye was thrilled. Quickly, his consciousness was drawn back to reality, only to find that Hu Yueji had seized control of his physical body, using it like a puppet to attack a masked middle-aged man, who did not seem to want to fight him in return. He moved just like a wooden puppet, raising his Mana Gang Sword, and charged forth. Because he moved so fast, he even caused the air to explode, forming a turbulent column of air. In a blink of an eye, only a distance of thirty feet remained between Han Ye and Elder Yin, and he shot forward like a cannonball, slashing down with his sword. The sword¡¯s hum rang out, making Elder Yin and Hu Yueji¡¯s eardrums ache from the screeching sound. Elder Yin immediately manipulated his magic power, injecting it into the Sinking Heart Sacred Staff, drawing the Heavenly Earthly Spiritual Qi from a thousand-mile radius to block the attack. From within the Sinking Heart Sacred Staff, a clump of green sacred clouds gushed out, which transformed into a round shield. Golden patterns interwove within it. ¡°Boom.¡± The Mana Gang Sword collided with the Sinking Heart Sacred Staff, forming a Qi Force that sent all four Half-step Transformation God puppets stumbling back a mile. The ground beneath Elder Yin¡¯s feet gradually sank, eventually collapsing into a massive valley with a loud bang, with yellow dust rising into the sky. Han Ye brandished a seven-foot-long sword condensed from Mana, his long hair dispersing around him as he hovered in the air, emanating a domineering aura. The shadow of the Deity Transformation was gradually emerging from the shadows. Elder Yin¡¯s body appeared as a little black speck amidst the roaring smoke that emerged from the valley. He stood on the shattered ground, with the arm that held the Sinking Heart Sacred Staff still trembling nonstop. At this moment, a look of astonishment was visible in Elder Yin¡¯s eyes. He finally understood why Han Ye could kill so many strong members of the Demonic Cult and defeat the Blood Burial Old Demon. It wasn¡¯t merely because his opponents had underestimated him. This young man¡¯s combat ability was indeed terrifying. There was an unusual glint in Hu Yueji¡¯s eyes, feeling surprised as Han Ye¡¯s combat ability was somewhat beyond her expectations. ¡°So exceptional that even I, your sister, am a little moved. It¡¯s such a pity having to kill you, wouldn¡¯t it be nice if I could always control you with my illusion techniques?¡± Hu Yueji knew she was fantasizing. Han Ye, being such an exceptional man, was destined for greatness in the future. With her mastery of illusion techniques, she could control him momentarily, but she could never control him for a lifetime. When Han Ye breaks free from her control, that would be the time of her demise. Therefore, Han Ye must die. Of course, before that happened, she needs to make use of his power to deal with Elder Yin. Hu Yueji showed a ruthless and cold expression, transforming into a purple shadow and attacked the four Half-step Transformation God puppets. If she could destroy the four Half-step Transformation God puppets, Elder Yin would lose his four major supports and could only withdraw, no longer daring to vie with her for Han Ye. An unnoticed glance from Han Ye fell upon Hu Yueji, and a smallish curve formed at the corner of his mouth. Hu Yueji¡¯s illusion techniques were indeed quite formidable, but right now, with the spiritual strength Han Ye had absorbed from the Immortal Remnant Soul, he was not much weaker than her. The difference was minuscule. At first, Han Ye had indeed let his mind wander, that¡¯s why he had been helpless. But now that he¡¯s fully conscious and only pretending to be lost, it was all to make Hu Yueji lower her guard so he could kill her with one blow. But then, Han Ye noticed a masked middle-aged man in a black Douli hat approaching, and he put off his attack for a while. Otherwise, at this moment, Han Ye could have been caught up in the encirclement of Elder Yin and the four Half-step Transformation God puppets, which would have put him in a dangerous and defensive position. Now, however, the situation was different. Han Ye had the initiative. ¡°I have to kill this masked middle-aged man as quickly as possible within the next quarter of an hour, and then kill Hu Yueji.¡± A glint flashed across Han Ye¡¯s eyes, and with a shake of his arm, he struck with his sword. Now, he could utilize the Immortal¡¯s Primordial Spirit to fight his enemies! His body and sword fused into one, transforming into a light shuttle falling from the sky, aiming straight for Elder Yin¡¯s head. Brilliant sword qi condensed into three rings in a row. A towering figure appeared behind him, adopting the same sword-wielding posture, executing a heavens-splitting sword strike, just like an Immortal descending to the mortal world, overwhelmingly dazzling. Both individuals on scene were in extreme shock. ¡°Impossible, isn¡¯t he just in the Golden Core Realm? How could he possess a Primordial Spirit!¡± Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 141:1 am the Sword Immortal Chapter 224: Chapter 141:1 am the Sword Immortal Translator: 549690339 Facing this earth-shattering sword. Yin Ji Bone didn¡¯t dare to be careless, his attention was fully focussed. With the support of ¡°Sword Immortal¡¯s Descendant¡±, the sword moves performed by Han Ye have incorporated the solemn Sword Intent. With the power of Primordial Spirit, the Sword Intent is performed, and the power it burst out is obviously not to be compared with the past. Mr. Yin raised the Sinking Heart Sacred Staff and swung it upwards, gray death energy erupted from it, aggregating into the illusion of a Ghost Tree that Touches Sky, covered with Skull Heads. ¡°Splash.¡± That is the shadow of the Thousand-Year Thousand-Faced Ghost Tree, carrying a power of life, persistence, and destruction, slightly shaking the whole space, forming ripples. That¡¯s right. Indeed, it¡¯s the space vibrating. The power of Deity Transformation is too strong, it can break the rules of heaven and earth, naturally it can affect the stability of space to a certain extent. The power above Deity Transformation, when it becomes strong enough, can even break the space. The reason why Mr. Yin mobilized all his strength to slightly shake the space, was actually to suppress the Sword Intent of Han Ye. Once space is not stable enough, no matter how formidable the Sword Intent is, it will be greatly weakened and can¡¯t achieve the desired effect. With a ¡°thunderous¡± sound, the Sinking Heart Sacred Staff clashed with the Gang Sword. The Ghost Tree illusion shattered all the sword qi, Mr Yin and Han Ye both retreated at the same time, keeping a distance of several hundred meters. ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± Mr. Yin¡¯s mask didn¡¯t show any emotions, only his audibly surprised tone could help judge his current state of surprise: ¡°Han Ye, I thought defeating the blood burial demon was your limit, but you gave me such a surprise. Although I don¡¯t know where you cultivated the primordial spirit of the great power, I can tell you clearly that the reason Deity Transformation is so called is not only because of the strength of the Primordial Spirit, but also the strength of the individual is equally important.¡± ¡°Splash.¡± Mr. Yin grabbed the Sinking Heart Sacred Staff, shook it violently, the huge Ghost Tree illusion shook along, causing the space within a radius of dozens of miles, to once again slightly shake. The huge ghost tree illusion, brought about a thunderous sound, like an Azure Divine Cloud, pressing down, completely covering Han Ye. Sinking Heart Sacred Staff, is one of the top ten Destiny Artifacts in Demon Sect, with the power it burst equivalent to the Ancient Sacred Artifact. The power yielded by a Deity Transformation controlling such a formidable Divine Power, is enough to wipe out all life within tens of miles. Hu Yueji glanced in Han Ye¡¯s direction, showing concern, the Seven Evil Sect¡¯s leader, Yin Ji Bone¡¯s cultivation, was much stronger than she imagined. ¡°Han Ye, you must hold on a bit longer, as long as I can suppress the four half-step Transformation God puppets first, then, the scale of victory will be reversed.¡± Hu Yueji accelerated her attack, exercising a Divine Power, which hit a puppet of Deity Transformation, sinking it into the ground, damaging half of the inscriptions on its body, disabling it from fighting any further. The four half-step Transformation God puppets are all made with Immortal Corpse Bones, can be manipulated using Talisman Inscription. Although they only have ten to fifty percent of a true Deity Transformation¡¯s combat power, they are quite troublesome. Ordinary attacks can¡¯t destroy them, the immortal bones are too hard. Now, Hu Yueji was very impatient, in case Han Ye couldn¡¯t resist Mr. Yin¡¯s attack and fell first, her situation will also became quite dangerous. Facing the attack of the illusion of Scared Staff Ghost Tree, Han Ye appeared exceptionally calm, observing places where the spatial shock was the weakest. The profound power he now has in control. Is Primordial Spirit. A wisp of Primordial Spirit power; borrowing it, he can traverse the space blockade of a Deity Transformation cultivator, and exert power comparable to that of Deity Transformation. Han Ye now leaned upon the Immortal¡¯s Primordial Spirit, feeling its extraordinary power, an unprecedented sense of superiority enveloped him. With one move, Han Ye changed his position seven times, with each time he stepped on the positions where the spatial vibrations were the weakest. On the sixth change of position, Han Ye passed through the illusion of the Ghost Tree, appearing above Mr. Yin¡¯s head. On the seventh change of position, Han Ye pierced through Mr. Yin¡¯s field of Magic Power, with a ¡°plop¡± sound, a sword pierced into his heart. Mr. Yin vaguely saw Han Ye with the huge and imposing, sun-like White-clothed Primordial Spirit behind him, slashed with a sword, with a sweeping force he cleaved his summoned ghost tree in half! Bright and eerie Black Blood, ignited with Red Flames, gushed out from Mr. Yin¡¯s heart. Han Ye stared closely at Mr. Yin¡¯s aged face, with a low voice, he said, ¡°You cannot comprehend the power of Immortal¡¯s Primordial Spirit.¡± ¡°You¡­were not¡­controlled¡­¡± Mr. Yin¡¯s pupils dilated, finally realized, Han Ye was not controlled by Hu Yueji at all, he has been clear-headed all along. Originally, Mr. Yin had warned himself not to repeat the mistake of the Demonic Cult, not to underestimate Han Ye like the blood burial demon did. At this moment, he came to understanding that he had underestimated Han Ye too much. In fact, it¡¯s not Mr. Yin¡¯s fault, everyone would make this kind of mistake. Even to Han Ye¡¯s current cultivation, when facing a Foundation Establishment cultivator, or a Qi Cultivation junior, though he won¡¯t underestimate the opponent, his mindset is definitely a bit different. Suddenly, Han Ye sensed an extremely dangerous aura surging from Mr. Yin¡¯s body.. Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Chapter 141:1 am the Sword Immortal_2 Chapter 225: Chapter 141:1 am the Sword Immortal_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Could it be, he¡¯s going to blow up his Qi Sea?¡± Sweat stood on Han Ye¡¯s body in a cold shudder as he used his arm strength to retract his Gang Sword. If Master Yin indeed detonated his Qi Sea, everything within thousands of miles would surely be obliterated, not just a city, but possibly even half a state would be flattened. However, Master Yin clearly didn¡¯t have the courage to explode his Qi Sea. He merely sealed the blood vessels in his heart and put forth his utmost strength to produce a hand seal, repelling Han Ye tens of feet backward. Afterward, Master Yin flew backward, employing a secret escape technique, fleeing at ten times his speed, and disappeared in the blink of an eye to the end of the sky. Clutching his excruciatingly painful chest, a trickle of blood streamed from the corner of Han Ye¡¯s mouth. He said, ¡°The life force of a cultivator at Deity Transformation stage is really too strong, not dying even after smashing the heart. I have to bear this in mind, otherwise, it would be very dangerous.¡± The opponent¡¯s escape technique also amazed Han Ye. His speed was extraordinarily fast, unquestionably several times faster than usual. Even a person ten times stronger than him might not catch up. Of course, to employ such an escape technique, one must pay a huge price. Unless absolutely necessary, it definitely would not be used. ¡°It¡¯s really too difficult to kill a Deity Transformation cultivator.¡± Han Ye thought deep within his heart. After a cultivator¡¯s cultivation reached the Nascent Soul stage, their life force became immense. Even if their head was chopped off, they might not necessarily die, as long as their Nascent Soul was intact, they had the chance to recover. Additionally, most great abilities had mastered escape techniques; even if they were not a match, they were enough to escape and save their lives. One of the most important points, the great ability above Deity Transformation could use ¡°blow up the Qi Sea¡± as a deterrent. If you can¡¯t kill with one hit, it could end up causing both parties to perish together. There¡¯s no denying it, Han Ye was lucky to have been able to kill the two Deity Transformation experts he has encountered so far; these accomplishments alone were enough for him to be regarded as a figure whom everyone must take seriously in the world. With Master Yin injured and escaped, besides the two half-step Transformation God puppets disaggregated by Hu Yueji, the other two immediately retreated, stirred up a great amount of death aura, and plunged into the forest. Hu Yueji didn¡¯t give chase, instead, she watched the white-clothed man holding the war sword with a rather astonished gaze, the more she looked, the more handsome he appeared, the more reluctant she was to kill him. If such an amazing genius were to be her constant follower, within a hundred years, the Heavenly Demon Sect will inevitably grow into one of the most powerful sects in Central Earth. Even if she made him her own, why ever not? Nevertheless, all these were but illusions. Hu Yueji did not believe she had the ability to control Han Ye forever. Han Ye! Han Ye! Elder sis loves you more and more. She¡¯s so reluctant to send you on your path, alas, you are a natural prodigy. She is terrified that she won¡¯t be able to control you in the future. You are not the kind to favor the fair sex. In the event you were killed under your sword, where would elder sis cry?¡± With one finger from her exquisite jade hand, she gently touched Han Ye¡¯s chin. Her eyes gradually turned red. As her smile disappeared, a cold intention surfaced. She seized the opportunity to transform her fingers into a claw, formed a swirling qi, and faced Han Ye¡¯s chest. ¡°Whoosh¡±. Unexpectedly, Han Ye, who originally stood unmoving, thrust his sword faster than she did. The dense sword qi of the war sword was extremely sharp, and with a ¡®swoosh,1 it bore into Hu Yueji¡¯s palm, piercing through from the back. ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m not one to cherish the fair sex, you shouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to me.¡± With a twist of his finger, the war sword in Han Ye¡¯s hand swiftly spun, emitting golden sword light that completely wrecked Hu Yueji¡¯s right arm. ¡°You weren¡¯t under the control of illusions?¡± Hu Yueji¡¯s stunning face expressed shock. She instantly triggered her escape technique, transformed into a purple haze and attempted to flee. ¡®You still want to escape?¡± Han Ye coldly snarled. ¡°Sword, come forth!¡± The boundless sword intent exploded, even making the flow of time around him slightly slow down. In the blink of an eye, thousands of sword qis condensed into a tip, being vertical to the ground, Han Ye, with his many swords, was like a transcendent swordsman making a comeback. Without any hesitation, Han Ye, with thousands of swords, dragged out the most dazzling sword qi, slashing at the airborne Hu Yueji. ¡°Pshh.¡± A stream of blood sprayed down. At the same time, the groaning sound of Hu Yueji came too, her three snowy white fox tails, which were falling from the air, were continuously being pierced by sword qi, and her screams were incessant. ¡°Han Ye, today, you cut off my three tails. In the future, you must return them doubly.¡± Hu Yueji¡¯s voice drifted from hundreds of miles away. ¡°The speed of escaping is indeed fast enough.¡± Han Ye did not pay heed to Hu Yueji. He immediately used a speed technique to return to the foot of a mountain peak, hoisting Chu Xianyu, who had fallen and could not get up. He could already feel the strength in his body slowly receding. The strand of the Immortal¡¯s Primordial Spirit within Chu Xianyu had been exhausted by him to the point of transparency, as if it would soon disappear. Hence, he must escape and get to a safe place immediately. Han Ye believed that having just engaged in the previous fight, and severely injured both Yin the Old Man and Hu Yueji, would suffice to intimidate the Demon Path forces hiding in the dark, causing them not to dare to hastily follow. Hu Yueji was standing by the bank of a stream, the area around her hips covered in fresh blood, not a single fox tail remained. As a Sect¡¯s Hall Master and a deity Transformation titan, it was natural that she was a little tragic, also quite shamed. She gazed in the direction of Han Ye¡¯s departure. Her charming face revealed an annoyed expression: ¡°Damn guy, one day, I will eat your heart.¡± Having said that, Hu Yueji stuck out her fragrant tongue, licking her crystal clear and bright red lips. At this moment, Hu Yueji smelled a strong scent of blood, her pretty face turned somewhat pale. She lifted her head and found that the entire sky had turned blood red. Avast and surging blood cloud flew over from the sky above. Within the cloud, a scent was emitting that caused her to feel somewhat fearful. A beautiful woman in a blood-red dress appeared atop the blood cloud. ¡°Ahh!¡± One second later, a fair jade hand pierced out from Hu Yueji¡¯s chest, splashing a large amount of blood. Hu Yueji couldn¡¯t even see what had happened, she simply started to vomit blood continuously. She turned her head stiffly, only then did she see a blood-red dressed beauty with extremely cold blood pupils, looking at her like she was prey waiting to be slaughtered. ¡°You are¡­¡± Shock filled Hu Yueji¡¯s pupils. Before she could even finish speaking, the beautiful woman in the blood dress had bitten onto her snowy white neck. Hu Yueji could feel the life vitality of her blood, rapidly dispersing. In a flash, she had been drained into a dried corpse, collapsing weakly on the ground. The blood red dressed lady wiped the blood at the corner of her mouth, looked in the direction where Han Ye was escaping, and with a leap, accompanied by the blood cloud on the horizon, she pursued nonchalantly. On the other side. A man in white was carrying a woman, weaving through the forest, finally stopping on a rock. ¡°No one is pursuing us, put me down. Your condition is very poor. If you don¡¯t rest in time, I¡¯m afraid it will cause a chronic disease that will be difficult to cure in the future.¡± Chu Xianyu gradually regained consciousness, her expression was very focused. She spoke in a soft and gentle voice, expressing little concern. Han Ye was somewhat surprised. He let Chu Xianyu down and stared at her pair of eyes at close range. Her eyes had returned to normal, no longer so dim and blank, but a little more human-like. She resembled a living beautiful woman rather than a hopeless statue. ¡°You have found yourself again?¡± Han Ye revealed delight. Chu Xianyu¡¯s eyes were like two calm waters, she looked straight at Han Ye, shaking her head, sinking into silence¡ªlike she was pondering something, or gaining some enlightenment¡ªher gaze gradually became somewhat dull. Han Ye was afraid that she would become the cold and silent Chu Xianyu again, he quickly said: ¡°I always feel we have not completely escaped the danger. We must continue on our way, the farther we escape, the better.¡± Chu Xianyu looked at Han Ye with quite a bit of worry and said, ¡°Your injuries are very serious, it would be best to rest.¡± Han Ye¡¯s injury was indeed severe, his face was completely pale, like an ordinary person who was critically ill. Moreover, because of the use of the Immortal¡¯s Primordial Spirit¡¯s power, his physical body had become extremely weak, somewhat unable to support himself. He fell forward, falling to the ground. But Chu Xianyu held him, keeping him from falling. Han Ye quickly swallowed an elixir, but before he had time to refine it, he suddenly looked up towards the distant sky with a deep expression. In the horizon, there was a bright-red color appearing, it was a mass of blood clouds rolling in, carrying a terrify and horrifying atmosphere. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Chapter 142: Form of a Human Immortal (I’m Back) Chapter 226: Chapter 142: Form of a Human Immortal (I¡¯m Back) Translator: 549690339 The blood clouds dyed the sky a deep red, and Han Ye gazed at the heavens, feeling a familiar aura emanating from the residual soul in his Sea of Consciousness. Clearly, Lu Xuanxuan had arrived. ¡°To pursue me this far shows astonishing perseverance, even more tenacious than the fiends of the Demon Path,¡± he said. Han Ye gave a wry smile, sat down cross-legged on the ground, with no intention of running away. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but that he lacked the energy. His current state was one of extreme weakness. Using the power of his Primordial Spirit had drained his physical body. Even with a rapid recovery ability, he had no strength left to resist. Han Ye turned to Chu Xianyu beside him and said, ¡°You should leave. She¡¯s only after me and won¡¯t bother with you.¡± But Chu Xianyu seemed deaf to his words, her gaze utterly indifferent as she replied, ¡°If you were to die, I would have no more reason to cling to this world.¡± Hearing her response, Han Ye didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or worried. Perhaps, for her, the sole reason to live was him. ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily without hope.¡± Han Ye thought for a moment, trying to mobilize the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll within his body to have the Instrument Spirit Dragon Soul come to the rescue, which might be the only feasible method. He looked at the slowly approaching figure of the woman in blood-red clothes in the firmament and transmitted, ¡°If you don¡¯t come out now, that woman will suck me dry into a husk.¡± At that moment, the voice of the Instrument Spirit Demon Dragon Soul echoed, ¡°If I don¡¯t appear, you will merely be drained into a husk, yet your spirit remains intact with the potential to reincarnate. But if I possess you, given the critical state of your physical body, at the least both body and spirit will be destroyed, and at worst, you will be barred from the cycle of reincarnation, condemned to never transcend in eternity. Have you considered that well?¡± The Dragon Soul was warning Han Ye not to underestimate the power of the Heavenly Demon Nether Dragon Scroll. After all, it was an Ancient Demon Instrument, utterly malevolent. If the host lacked the necessary strength and power and forcefully mobilized it, they would only be drained by the Demon Map and turned into nourishment. Upon hearing these words, Han Ye fell into a deep silence. But time waits for no one. The woman in blood-red clothes in the sky, Lu Xuanxuan, already stood in midair, her beautiful and indifferent Blood Pupils fixated on Han Ye upon the rock. A faint yet pleasant female voice said: ¡°Han Ye, the essence of your physical body was forged by absorbing my Immortal Blood. Now, it¡¯s time to return it.¡± Han Ye was quite surprised; he hadn¡¯t expected that this Immortal Remnant Soul could have evolved to the extent of having a normal conversation with him. He replied, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a Residual Soul from Demi-Immortal Qian Han. Even if you have birthed your own wicked consciousness, it should follow the will of Qian Han. Obtaining his essence blood was a stroke of fate, and as such, divinely ordained, as well as his wish.¡± Facing this explanation, Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she indifferently replied, ¡°I am myself, belonging to no one, naturally unrelated to Qian Han. Since your essence and mine are of the same origin, it must be returned.¡± With that, she reached out her Jade Hand toward Han Ye without a moment¡¯s hesitation. The overwhelming pressure from Deity Transformation sealed the space within a hundred miles, preventing the use of any Transmission Talisman or Formation Technique. Han Ye was frozen on the spot, unable to move. All he could feel was an immense mental oppression rushing towards his Sea of Consciousness and drilling into his brain. From Chu Xianyu¡¯s perspective, Lu Xuanxuan still stood in the void, maintaining the motion of reaching out, while Han Ye sat immobile on the rock. Time seemed to stand still, yet she knew the clash between them had moved to the spiritual world. In Han Ye¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, the view was limitless, resembling a harbored fishing bay. The sandy grains on the beach shone brilliantly under the setting sun, and the orderly amusement facilities in the distance looked like a paradise on earth. The sea sparkled with a golden glow, and Lu Xuanxuan, dressed in a blood robe, had arrived here, looking around. She, who was supposed to devour Han Ye¡¯s spiritual consciousness, discovered something strange. The Sea of Consciousness was peculiar. Not only was it distinctly detailed, but the scene was also bizarre. It didn¡¯t seem like a place from this world. ¡°Welcome to my world.¡± Han Ye sat on the wooden bridge of the veranda, looking up at Lu Xuanxuan in the sky, and said so, seemingly without much worry. ¡°To smile in the face of death,¡± said Lu Xuanxuan squinting her eyes, she extended her claw toward Han Ye. Just then, the sun in the Sea of Consciousness world suddenly intensified its glow, accompanied by other radiance flickering in the sky, shining brightly like a multitude of stars. In the center, of course, was the Golden Great Sun. Peering through the light, Han Ye saw four big characters within the Great Sun. ¨C ¡°Accumulation¡± The four golden characters of ¡°Accumulation¡± that had concentrated in the Sea of Consciousness stood guard, emitting an incomparable brilliance that was blinding to gaze upon. Lu Xuanxuan clutched her eyes in pain, baffled by the array of suns and stars, she demanded, ¡°Who¡­ who exactly are you!¡± A Golden Core cultivator could not possibly possess a spiritual world so terrifyingly profound and such a powerful structure. Han Ye watched the lights of various colors in the sky, feeling a sense of deja vu. Didn¡¯t they resemble the various attributes on his body? Therefore, he ventured a bold guess. Could it be that the glance he had at the sun was not so simple after all? Within the Sea of Consciousness, what seemed to be a world on the surface was in reality, a starry sea constructed of attributes. ¡°I just knew it,¡± Han Ye murmured as he looked at the extremely distressed Lu Xuanxuan. He couldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. The soul body before him was definitely the real Lu Xuanxuan. If he could trap her here, then all crises would naturally be resolved! Thinking this, Han Ye¡¯s gaze sharpened, and he stood up. The Lu Xuanxuan in the air naturally didn¡¯t want to sit still and wait for death. An astonishing white radiance burst forth from her body, forming a cocoon of light to resist the golden light. Being shone upon by these golden lights, she felt as if the marrow of her bones was being sucked out, causing piercing pain, her mind to tremble, her legs to weaken, and the need to kneel down. Han Ye¡¯s mind was exceptionally clear as he quietly waited and watched. Golden light surged, and two more clusters of golden light appeared in succession. They were the attributes of ¡°Late Bloomer¡± and ¡°Supreme Swordsman.¡± ¡°Late Bloomer¡± and ¡°Supreme Swordsman,¡± two clusters of golden light appeared in succession, forming three suns in the sky and illuminating the earth. ¡°How long can you maintain it?¡± Han Ye asked in a muffled voice. ¡°With your fragile soul, how can you go to such lengths?¡± Lu Xuanxuan said unwillingly. ¡°Why not submit to me? Your physical essence is a great aid to me, mastering Immortal Techniques, wielding an Immortal Sword, and becoming a peerless sword immortal. Wouldn¡¯t that be carefree and at ease in the mortal world?¡± Lu Xuanxuan could only try to shake Han Ye¡¯s Dao Heart with her words to share a portion of the pressure. But Han Ye was unmoved. ¡°As long as I defeat you, your divine soul, Nascent Soul, all will be mine.¡± ¡°Blood Moon Demon Child.¡± A low voice began to chant from Han Ye¡¯s mouth. An eerie mental force struck towards Lu Xuanxuan, causing her expression to change dramatically. ¡°You can still use Divine Powers in the Sea of Consciousness?¡± Han Ye chuckled coldly but didn¡¯t answer. This Divine Power was a mental force Divine Power; no matter where it was, it could naturally be used. Lu Xuanxuan realized that she was no match. From her perspective, countless fanged demon children were crawling onto her body, biting her soul body. The soul body was torn into pieces under these bites, and then quickly absorbed and assimilated by Han Ye¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s Cultivation might be above Deity Transformation, but her divine soul was just a Residual Soul, and ultimately not a match for Han Ye, who was of the same origin. Had it not been for her rapid evolution in the Golden Cicada Secret Realm, with an explosive increase in Cultivation, Han Ye would have absorbed this strand of her divine soul long ago. Inside the Sea of Consciousness, golden light ascended, cleansing the entire world. Cultivating the spiritual Han Ye would have taken hundreds to thousands of years, but the remnant of a Demi-Immortal was far more profound than what he could have condensed in a hundred or thousand years. It was a tremendous benefit. With the residual soul, Han Ye was confident that he could battle a Deity Transformation powerhouse. All of Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s soul fragments condensed into a cluster of pure light. Halo intertwined, slowly rotating. ¡°The Form of a Human Immortal.¡± Han Ye whispered softly. ¡®Form of a Human Immortal (Gold): Since ancient times, those who became immortals must have extraordinary talents, attain longevity, gaze upon the river of years, and have their root bone, mental force, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, and Primordial Spirit undergo rebirth, unlocking endless potential, making Cultivation without any bottlenecks.¡¯ What an impressive Form of a Human Immortal. Han Ye understood that with such an imperial gold attribute, his future self could truly step into the ranks of the invincible. Such danger was indeed worthwhile. By the time his consciousness returned to his physical body. Han Ye saw a stunningly beautiful woman before him, looking at him with concern. ¡°Are you Han Ye, or Lu Xuanxuan?¡± Chu Xianyu asked earnestly. Upon hearing this, Han Ye couldn¡¯t help but laugh, leaned closer to her ear, and whispered: ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Xianyu was startled, hastily backing away, only to see Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s physical body plummeting rapidly from the sky. Looking straight at Han Ye¡¯s clear and bright eyes, she exclaimed with joy: ¡¯You¡¯re Han Ye.¡¯